《Legend of A Strange Xia in Jianghu》


 C1

    Chapter I


    This was a remote little mountain village, an ordinary village. However, at this moment, it had already become a sea of fire. Remnants rang out one after another, as if it was a living hell. A group of soldiers became like fierce wolves and tigers, surrounding the village and then a small team charged around with spears in hand. They were merciless. These troops, which should have been fighting on the front lines, were now burning and looting here.


    Things had to go, whether it was good or bad, the end had to come. The only difference was the end result.


    The result was that the ground was covered in blood, as if a rain of blood had rained down. The rainwater converged to form small ponds, and the surroundings were completely silent, creating a strange atmosphere.


    The night in the mountain village passed just like that.


    The first rays of the morning sun shone down onto the mountain village, as if it was used to seeing through everything. Mountain Flower and Mountain Sparrow also regained their vitality, and everything returned to normal once again. It was as if nothing had happened. The only thing that was missing was the mountain village''s vitality.


    Maybe the heavens were kind. At this time, there was actually a person who had crawled up from the blood, and judging from his figure, it seemed like he was still a child. This should be a miracle within ten thousand people, an entire army like this was trying to rob their own country''s village, they couldn''t leave anyone alive. Otherwise, if people spread the news and caused chaos among the people, the people would definitely not be able to bear the blame, so, they were absolutely vicious and not a single one of them would stay. If he was able to survive, it would truly be a blessing in disguise.


    However, the heavens were too cruel to him. He originally had a happy home, with his parents in pain and his uncle in the village loving him. Although his life was very hard, he was still happy. Today, however, this unexpected calamity had completely changed in a single night. Now, he was the only one left. He wasn''t prepared for this at all. Looking at the scene before him, he even forgot to cry. He stood there stupidly, looking at this and that. After a while, tears began to flow from the corners of his eyes. He regained his senses and hurriedly went to find his family. There was no scream or cry in this eerie silence. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had grabbed the child by the throat, preventing him from crying to break the eerie atmosphere. Unfortunately, no one was as lucky as he was. What he found was the body of his family. In the face of this nightmare reality, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Just like that, he cried as he looked at the corpses of his family. The pain made him lose all feeling, and all he could do was stare blankly at the piles of corpses in front of him. After an unknown period of time, he finally fainted. Fortunately, he had fainted. If he couldn''t, he might have died from grief. When a person''s inner grief cannot be vented, it will make the wound even worse. In a situation where no one cared for him, he would undoubtedly die. He didn''t know how much time had passed, but when he woke up, all he saw was the tragic sight before him as he fell face first onto the ground. He did not know how many times he repeated this, but when he woke up again, he finally knew that everything was irreparable. He stood there numbly, his mind muddle-headed. Although the poor man had taken charge early, the child was still a child after all. He really did not know what to do, for the day seemed to stretch endlessly in his stupor, causing him to lose himself in it as if it were eternity. When he saw that the bodies of his family had begun to rot, he finally came to his senses and knew that he had to bury them first.


    He staggered to his feet, dug a hole in the ground with his farm tools from home, and with tears streaming down his face, wrapped the bodies of his family in straw mats, and dragged them to the grave. Then he dug a big hole somewhere else and buried the whole village.


    Looking at the dilapidated and empty village, he felt an emptiness in his heart. He didn''t know where to start or what to do. Looking back at this place where he was born and raised, it seemed that he was no longer suitable to be here. When a person had no idea, he would follow his intuition. When he felt that he couldn''t bear to look at this place again, he would think of leaving. But where should he go? He didn''t know, but since he had the thought of leaving, he had a feeling that he couldn''t wait to leave. It was as if there was a large stone pressing down on his heart, and if he stayed here any longer, that large stone would crush his heart. He was a child who didn''t understand anything, so he didn''t think too much about anything. When he thought about it, he did it without even bowing to his parents or taking anything, just running crazily along the path as if he was going to lose something.


    He had finally vented the anger in his heart along the way. He was out of energy as he stood on the road, gasping for breath. He was gradually beginning to regret that he had run out without any preparation. Just as he was looking at the road and planning to head back to make a trip, he noticed that the jungle by the side of the road was a mess. There seemed to be someone lying not too far away. He thought it might be the people from his village who escaped, but in the end, they were still murdered. Since he met them, he should go and bury them.


    He walked over to the man, and the more he looked at him, the more familiar he became, and the more certain he became that the man was someone he knew. When he actually saw the man, he was taken aback. It was the old teacher who had taught them to read in the village. It surprised him that he had come here. He ran to help the old man up and found that his body was still warm. He then tried shaking him and shouted, "Old teacher...!"


    Unexpectedly, the old teacher opened his eyes and smiled at him. "Xiao Niu, you''re still alive. Good, very good."


    The calf was at a loss for words. It was better to be dead than to be alone in this world. Yet, it did not dare to contradict its teacher. This was because he was very respectful to the teachers in the countryside.


    The teacher knew what he was thinking from his expression, so he said slowly, "I know you''re the only one who survived. If not, you wouldn''t have come here." Don''t be sad. When people are alive, they will be fine. When people are alive, there is hope. It can be considered fate that we met each other. I won''t be able to live anymore, so there''s no need to say anymore. I know that I''ve been enduring this for a long time, and now that I''ve seen you, I''m very happy. " It turned out that Xiao Niu was trying to find something to say to comfort him.


    "I have a few things I want to give you," he continued, "and this is a book with a set of martial arts skills in it." Seeing his blank face, the old teacher knew that he did not understand and that he was playing the lute to a cow, but he could not do it now. He knew that he was about to die, so he said, "Martial arts are just like your martial arts in the countryside, understand?" Seeing that Ye Zichen didn''t really understand it, he had no choice but to let Ye Zichen do what he wanted.


    Then he continued, "You just need to follow the book and practice. This is very important, you must practice it well. However, you must give it to someone you can rely on. If you learn, you must help the good people and not bully the good people. And also ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ That is ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" After talking for so long, he could not help but cough, and more and more blood came out from his wound. After a while, he stopped coughing and continued, "Before you finish practicing martial arts, do not go out, even if you do, do not reveal this book in front of others, otherwise, it will attract many people to steal it. They not only want the book, they will also kill you, and that is why I came to your village to teach. Cough cough ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ After I leave, you need to find a deep mountain to train your martial arts. This book needs to ¡­ You have to put it in the water to see it, remember... Remember... Stay... No... Practice... Good... Martial ¡­ kung fu... thousand... ten thousand... Don''t... "Out ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the word "come" had already disappeared.


    The calf had hurt enough to bury the old man peacefully, as if he had become numb. Even he himself did not know why he had become so quiet. In fact, he could also be considered a naughty child in the village. However, at this moment, it was as if he had lost his soul. When he buried the old man, he found a broken sword in his right hand. The calf thought that the old man had broken it in a fight with the soldiers.


    Picking up the old teacher''s broken sword and bag, he hesitated for a moment before heading towards the depths of the mountains. He wanted to return home to take a look, but when he thought of the old man''s words, everything seemed fated. Since he had decided to leave, why would he be reluctant? Everything depended on fate.


    The calf followed the path of the mountain for several days. If it was thirsty, it would drink from the stream; if it was hungry, it would eat wild fruits; if it was tired, it would fall asleep; and so on. One day, he arrived at the end of a ravine. However, there was a pile of Mountain Vines blocking his path in front of him. Clouds and mist shrouded the path, making it hard to tell just how tall and deep it was. However, he had heard from the old teacher that the more hidden a place was, the better it was. He did not hesitate to enter the cave. His luck was good, there were no ferocious beasts inside, otherwise, he would be in for a lot of trouble.


    After entering the mountain vines, the calf was astonished. The interior was simply a paradise. The beauty of the scenery caused him to be stunned. The ground was covered with soft grass, as if someone had cut it, not like the clutter outside, but the same grass, and it gave people a lazy feeling. On one side of the green grass were all kinds of fruit trees, and on the other side a flower garden with all kinds of flowers. If it was someone else who came here and knew that there was someone living in seclusion, they would definitely pay a visit. Only this fool would be so intoxicated by the beautiful scenery and think that he had found a place that met his requirements.


    After that, the calf settled down here. Every day, he would go to the pond in the valley to read the book. The book was strange, too. When he held it in his hand, it was just an ordinary book of poetry. The calf remembered that he had once asked the old man for a copy of this book, but when he put it in the water, he could see that it was different from the book''s content.


    He took out the book and shook it twice. There was no water, and it didn''t seem to get wet. However, although he did as the old man said, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He felt that if this book really worked, he wouldn''t die. Therefore, he played while practicing. Every day, watering the flowers, picking the fruits, and practicing martial arts were all his work. Living here without worry, he was truly very happy.


    He followed the old man''s instructions and tried not to show that he had the book, so he wrote it down. The book only had one set of cultivation technique, and it seemed like it was the first time he had come into contact with these kinds of cultivation techniques. Fortunately, there were many diagrams, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have known how to do it. After all, he was a child who was very playful and did not think that it was very useful, so he did not put in much effort. He only practiced half of it and half of it. He had a good hand in farming, and enjoyed working in the flower beds and orchards every day. However, this would help him. This was his first time practicing martial arts, so he had to take things step by step and build a solid foundation. Moreover, his cultivation technique was at the highest level, so at the beginning he would definitely advance at a godly speed. He had not learnt any basic martial arts, and if that happened, he would definitely be strong on the outside and die without a doubt. This was not like going berserk and could be saved. This kind of internal and external dryness would cause the meridians in the entire body to become scorched and die. That was because it seemed like a person who was already weak and weak would constantly bleed, but would not be able to replenish the source of the bleeding. Fortunately, he did not want to improve, but instead worked hard every day. Doing farm work like this could make his body stronger, and the cultivation technique could slowly change his inner constitution. That had built a strong foundation for him.

 C2

    The calf had spent the last three years in the valley.


    He had recently discovered some changes in his body. He felt like he wanted to cultivate more and more, and the more he practiced the better. Every time he sat down to cultivate, he would feel refreshed and refreshed. Furthermore, his strength was getting stronger and stronger. The rate at which he progressed in his cultivation had also increased. He had only practiced five of them in the past three years. However, he had been able to reach the requirements of the book in half a month''s time. It seemed that he was going to be able to speed up his progress. There was a feeling that I could get better and better as long as I worked hard.


    Now he realized that he was no longer in a position to do farm work, but that he could no longer meet the requirements for his own strength. There was a sense of helplessness in having the help of training to adjust his strength. He did not know that he had already built a good foundation with the help of farming. Only training was his job now, and some farming did not have any effect on his skills. That was why he felt this way. It was like when a person was rich, they would naturally not look at the dirty things of the poor. Of course, after a long period of time, they would slowly become rich. Otherwise, he would have to act like a rich person. That was why he wanted to reach Foundation Establishment.


    The more he practiced, the more he discovered the mysteries within. So this was a cultivation technique that had been lost for a long time. It was created by a martial arts freak. In his time, because there were endless disputes and all the martial arts sects supported different forces, they all practiced the secret techniques left behind by their ancestors. However, the elite disciples of each sect gradually died in all kinds of disputes, causing all kinds of absolute arts to gradually disappear into the river of history while Wu Lin gradually weakened. When he saw this scene, he knew that if he did not have a few new martial arts techniques to rectify the situation, then the entire martial arts world would fall into an irreparable situation of annihilation. Because of this, he created this cultivation method from a different angle. After he succeeded, he openly challenged all the big sects and defeated all the big sects. But at this time, he suddenly disappeared from the human world, leaving behind all sorts of legends in the martial arts world and became a mystery to the martial arts world. However, even so, he couldn''t hide it from someone who wanted to do something. Those who had peeped upon his martial arts had finally found him. Everyone fought openly and secretly for the rights to the throne. In the end, by chance, it fell into the hands of the old teacher. In the end, the old teacher found out the secret behind the technique. However, because he was already in his late years and was somewhat used to it, he was, after all, old and frail. Moreover, this technique was very special, so he was unable to successfully practice it and was eventually killed by his pursuers.


    This cultivation technique was a bit against the rules of those large sects. He started from the eight extraordinary meridians, and for those people with a deep foundation in martial arts, this was simply nonsense to play the zither, because anyone with even the slightest bit of martial arts knowledge would know that this was against the principles of heaven. Practicing martial arts required the body''s twelve meridians to first be filled. On this basis, one could open up eight extraordinary meridians to cultivate. This was the so-called righteous path. However, this cultivation technique was to reverse the outcome, and to practice it was to conceal the strange meridians. Most people wouldn''t be able to practice it even if they saw it. This was because after a person practiced the Twelve meridians, they would have to use their true strength to break through the odd meridians. It was impossible for them to directly practice the extraordinary scriptures. It is like when a person does something, there are two ways, one is simple, the other is difficult, in the unconscious (when one is in the unconscious when meditating), it is natural to follow the intuition. As such, even until now, no one had successfully practiced this technique. Only those with talent like the creator could master it. Actually, he only created it after opening the mysterious scripture. Actually, there were only a few people in this world who could open their own eight extraordinary meridians, and those who could do so wouldn''t need to practice this technique.


    At this time, since Xiao Niu had never practiced martial arts, he did not have the biggest problem. After three years of training, his eight extraordinary meridians had already started to circulate the energy, which was equivalent to a beginner''s mastery of the meridian. As a result, he felt that he was washing his meridians and marrow, and was progressing at a rapid pace. The more he trained, the more vigorous he felt.


    The first few pages mainly focused on the cultivation of Ren Meridian, which was the foundation of the technique. Because of this, Xiao Niu had practiced it for three whole years. Now, he had started to train his meridians. He felt that this was very simple. It wasn''t as complicated as the book had made it out to be. He had succeeded according to his own method in just five days. Next was the Yin Meridian and Yin He Meridian, which were completed in a mere five days. These three bloodlines were the core of the book. He had only written five of them and practiced them for three years. As for the rest, he had only spent a little more than ten days on the other three meridians. This confused him greatly. The book clearly stated that the first part was the basics, and the further one went, the harder it was. Actually, it''s because the person who wrote the book was a person who had studied proper martial arts first that such a contradiction occurred ¡­


    After finishing the whole book, the calf had nothing to do in the valley all day, and was no longer interested in farming. The calf had grown into a teenager. His skin was neither white nor black. His stature had grown quite a bit as well, with a broad back. Although he was not very handsome, he was radiating with energy and exuded the aura of youth. Coupled with the fact that he had been in the mountains all year round, he had the simplicity and warmth of a mountain person, which made people feel very close to him.


    That day, he wandered back to the pond in the valley and watched the fish swimming freely in the water. Young people love to think, think of their own home, also love to go to the river to watch the fish, but back then they wanted to catch to eat, now is just to watch. Now he wanted to catch a fish. In the past, he had walked in carefully, so he couldn''t use his fastest speed to catch it. Once again, he understood that training in martial arts was to make a person more and more agile, making them feel as light as a swallow (Of course, he didn''t know if Yan Zi was very light, haha). Just feeling lighter and lighter). He also thought that he had probably reached what the old man had said, that I had mastered this set of fist techniques. () He still did not know what martial arts was. What''s the use of it?) "He suddenly thought of the possibility of getting out. Why are you still wandering around?


    While he was thinking, his ears suddenly twitched as if he had heard the footsteps of an animal. What was that? It turned out that ever since he had finished his training, his ears had become sharper and sharper, and sounds that he had never noticed or heard before had naturally entered his ears. His eyesight had also become better, and he could see further and further away. Every time he meditated, he would improve. Now he could hear something he had never heard before outside the mountain gate (that is, the Pangolin Vine), but it also felt like a familiar voice. This made his heart itch. He thought that since he had already mastered kung fu, he could leave now. Wouldn''t that mean he could go out and see what it was? He slapped himself hard and thought, "I am so stupid. If I stay in the mountains for too long and people become stupid, then I should really go out for a walk. It''s all my fault. I want people to stay in the mountains."


    But then "Pipa!" Ye Zichen slapped himself twice. Old teachers could not be scolded. Although he was also a famous troublemaker in his hometown, he did not dare to disrespect this old teacher. He had been in the mountains these past few years, and his heart was still in his youth. After two slaps, he ran outside. Arriving beside the Mountain Vine, the voice became even clearer, as if it was walking back and forth, as if it was exploring something. It wanted to enter the Mountain Vine, but was too scared to do so. The calf dashed out of the vine.


    When they got out of the valley, the calf didn''t even have time to look at the fish before it exclaimed loudly, "Ah, it''s so comfortable to be out there. No wonder they were unhappy to see the fish swimming around in the water. They''ve been there for so long, they really want to go out for a walk. It''s so good to be outside! "


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he heard someone call out, "Hey, kid, did you come out from inside?"


    Xiao Niu turned around and realized it was a person standing outside. No wonder it felt so familiar. Everyone was used to hearing their own footsteps!) Xiao Niu blurted out, "I thought it was something special, but it''s actually a person."


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely be furious, but this person acted as if he didn''t hear him, and continued to ask, "Brat, did you come out from inside? Is there anyone else inside? "


    The calf noticed that he was about twenty or thirty years old. He was bulging with muscles and brimming with energy. The only drawback was that he was a simple-minded fellow. This person was already an adult, so of course he wouldn''t look cute. In fact, he wasn''t really silly. He just had such an innate appearance, making people feel that he was silly and silly. Coupled with his coarse cloth coat, he looked even more like a country bumpkin.


    The big man saw his eyes shifting over his body but didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but say impatiently: "Boy, you are deaf. Can''t you hear what I''m saying?"


    Even though Xiao Niu saw that he was being unreasonable, he still replied, "Oh, I''m not deaf."


    The big man quickly said, "Then why didn''t you reply to me?"


    Xiao Niu laughed, "Oh, I was curious about you, so I didn''t hear what you said. Hehe."


    The big man was a bit angry, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He said, "I''m asking you, are there people inside?"


    Xiao Niu smiled. "Oh, I came out from the inside. How could there be anyone inside? I''m the only one there, but I''m leaving too." Hey, uncle wants to live inside. That''s good. It''s very beautiful inside. You have to clean it properly. It''s just that I''ve been here alone for a long time and I can''t help but feel lonely, so I might as well not stay here for too long. "


    The big man seemed to find it unbelievable and asked again, "Is there really no one here?"


    Xiao Niu said, "Yea, how could there be a person in this deep mountain wilderness?"


    Impossible, the big man said to himself. He left so quickly. Impossible. Suddenly, he glared at the calf and said, "Are you lying to me?" Do you take me for a fool? "


    The calf was baffled. "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" The big guy took a step forward and said, "I know you''re lying to me. You all think I''m stupid, so you must be this old deity''s disciple. So it turns out that he really has a disciple. I would like to see how powerful you are. " His eyes were brimming with anger and a hint of jealousy. Step by step, he forced his way towards the calf. The poor calf was scared silly by his actions and backed off step by step. The big man shouted and punched towards the calf''s stomach with all the strength he could muster. In the past, Xiao Niu would not have been able to dodge this punch at all. It was too sudden and the speed was not slow either.


    However, in the eyes of the calf, this speed was akin to that of an old lady sewing clothes. Without even thinking about it, he instinctively raised his left palm to block the incoming fist. After this palm was thrown out, he discovered that the sort of thing that could flow within his body after cultivating surged towards his palm. It passed through his palm and rushed towards the big man''s fist. The burly man felt as if he had been hit by a powerful force. His body left a deep mark on the ground and slid several meters before he could stabilize himself. The calf stared in disbelief at the palm of its hand. It had instinctively raised its hand to block the incoming attack, but the man had been pushed far away.


    That big fellow also didn''t expect that this ragged youth would have such a good martial arts. He walked up to him and dropped to his knees with a thump. The calf was taken aback. It thought it had hurt Chu Feng. It went to help him up and asked, "Did you hurt him somewhere?"


    What surprised him even more was that after that big guy kneeled down, he kowtowed to him and said, "Please, Sir, accept me as your disciple." The calf was flabbergasted once again. The big man didn''t hear what Xiao Niu said and quickly raised his head, saying, "I don''t ask for Master to teach me much martial arts, I just hope that I can follow Master. I know that your master hates the rudeness and foolishness of disciples, so I asked you to accept me in. Please speak up for me. "


    The calf finally came back to its senses. It turned out the owner wanted to take him in as a disciple. "I think you''re mistaken, Uncle. I don''t have a master. Did you recognize the wrong person?" That large man was surprised for a moment before he asked, "You don''t have a master?" In the martial arts world, it was very important to have a good teacher. He had heard from Xiao Niu that there was no master, so it should be true. He must have truly recognized the wrong person. After hesitating for a moment, he resolutely said, "It doesn''t matter if I recognize the wrong person or not, I have already decided to follow him." He thought that even after chasing that person for so many years, he still wasn''t willing to accept him. If he continued to chase him, it would all be in vain. Now that he had met such an enlightened master, he didn''t need to ask for too much. He was a stubborn person to begin with, and he had his own pride and dignity. However, he really wanted to visit a master teacher, as he had been entangled with that person for several years.


    Seeing that he had decided to take her as his disciple, Xiao Niu hesitated and said, "Actually, I just learned a little martial arts myself. I don''t have anyone to teach me. I don''t know if I can do it. There''s really nothing I can teach you ¡­" Without waiting for him to finish, the big fellow said, "Disciple doesn''t dare to hope to learn anything, as long as I can follow master." Before Xiao Niu could agree, he called for his master.


    Seeing that he had no other choice, Xiao Niu suddenly became childish again. He thought, "When I was in my hometown, I always wanted to be a king. Now that I have a ready follower, how can I not accept him?" The poor man''s heart was beating wildly when he saw the uncertain expression on the calf''s face. It would have been strange if the calf had known what the calf was thinking.


    After a long while, Xiao Niu finally woke up from his reverie. Seeing the big fellow looking at him pitifully, he smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then get up." "However ¡­" When the big guy heard that he had agreed, he was relieved. He wanted to stand up, but when he heard this, he quickly kneeled down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Niu could not help but laugh. "Don''t be nervous. I want to say that in the future, you have to take care of me. I''ll leave the heavy work to you. Haha, haha." Actually, Xiao Niu had been doing this since he was young. How could he care about such things? It was just that when he was young at home, all the bosses would lecture their followers in such a way. He returned to the feeling of being the boss, and couldn''t help but laugh complacently.


    How could that big guy know what he was thinking? He could only smile foolishly at the side, thinking that his master seemed to be very shrewd, and also a bit foolish. Sigh, whatever, since he decided to follow him, even if he was a fool, he had to follow a real man. He then asked, "Master, where are we going?"


    The calf choked on its laughter at these words. Xiao Niu scratched his head thoughtfully, not knowing where he was going. "Where did you come from? I don''t know where you''re going," he said after a while. A single sentence almost made the man spit out blood. What kind of words were these? His master had asked him where his disciple was going. However, he didn''t dare to speak directly and only said respectfully, "The reason why this disciple has walked through many places is to chase after ¡­ Chase ¡­ "That person ¡­" Before he could finish, Xiao Niu interrupted him, "You''ve been to a lot of places. That''s great." How is it fun? Wherever it''s fun, we''ll go. Say it. "


    That big guy said, "I don''t know where this disciple is having fun because I''ve never stayed anywhere before. I''ve been running like mad all along because that person is too fast. Even I can''t catch up to him."


    Xiao Niu blinked and said, "Oh, so you came here because you were chasing after someone." What kind of person was that? Aren''t people walking at the same speed? Why is he walking faster than you? And why are you after him? Did he bully you? "If so, I''ll help you beat him up."

 C3

    The big man was left speechless by Xiao Niu''s questions. When he finally stopped, he said, "Reporting to Master, that person is the number one expert of the High Purity Faction. He is called Master Yun Qing. It''s also because his martial arts are so good that he looks like he''s just walking, but even I can''t catch up to him. I didn''t chase him because he bullied me. If he wanted to bully me, how could I live to this day? I actually chased him ¡­ "Actually ¡­"


    Xiao Niu saw that he was not in a position to say anything, so he said, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    Seeing him say this, the big man felt embarrassed and said: "I actually chased him because I wanted to ¡­" "I wish to acknowledge him as my master." It turned out that he was also from this area. His name was Da Niu. He was born strong like a cow. Since his family had all passed by, he went out for a stroll. After staying in the outside world for a few years and learning about the benefits of kung fu, he started interviewing master teachers. However, his luck was not good. He had only learned a few moves, and had not received a true disciple. Later on, when she heard that Master Yun Qing was a good person, she went to visit him. However, he was born to be a fool, and he was a little rude, which Yun Qing disliked a lot. As a result, he was unable to become his master. However, he was born to be someone who would not give up until he had achieved his goal. He would not leave when he was around Yun Qing. Yun Qing had no other choice but to leave. However, he continued to chase him relentlessly, causing Yun Qing to be even more infuriated. He had been chasing after her for so many years, he was not a bad person, so it would not be good for Yun Qing to kill him.


    Xiao Niu laughed heartily and said, "You''re really something. Even such a powerful person would hide from you, haha! Haha!" When he saw his Master laughing, he could only laugh along. Seeing him act like this, the calf could no longer keep joking. "If I were to meet such a powerful man, I would also try to become his disciple," it said. "Un, if I meet him in the future, I''ll go and plead with him. Let''s see if he can take you in."


    He didn''t even bother to look at who he was, and what right did he have to be the disciple of an expert of his generation? After Da Niu heard what his master said, he quickly said, "No, I''ve already decided to follow you. I won''t change my mind." He knew that his master would not let Yun Qing take in disciples so carelessly either. Xiao Niu was embarrassed by his words and thought, "I''m just doing it for your own good. I haven''t learned any martial arts myself. I really can''t be your master."


    Da Niu quickly said, "A man like him will never regret his words. I already said that I don''t ask Master to teach me anything. I''m fine as long as I stay by your side. Even though Master is modest, don''t hide it from me. From my point of view, Master may still be incomparable to Master Yun Qing, but he will definitely not be worse off than him in the future. "


    The calf was taken aback. "No way! How can you be so sure? I don''t think I''m that powerful."


    Da Niu said, "I don''t think Master has been learning martial arts for very long. You''re not very proficient at it yet. Since you are so powerful at such a young age, you will definitely be even more powerful in the future. "


    In fact, Da Niu had never met any experts either. He was just imagining how powerful the calf would be. Xiao Niu lowered his head, not knowing what to think. He said, "I know if I''m powerful or not, I will know in the future. Now I have to think carefully about where to go. I''ve been cooped up in this valley for a long time." I have to find something to do! "


    Da Niu said, "I think so. I used to go everywhere to learn martial arts all day long. Now, I feel like I have nothing else to do. Hehe." Xiao Niu thought for a while and finally said, "Hmm, then let''s walk and play. Wherever we go, there we go. We''ll go where there are more people." There''s always something we have to do. Haha, I have yet to see the outside world, but I want to see the whole world, haha. "


    Da Niu muttered, "After you''ve seen the entire world, I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh." Who was Xiao Niu now? He had heard his words clearly, so he asked, "Why?" Da Niu said, "The whole world is in chaos right now. The people are suffering."


    The calf suddenly remembered its hometown and thought, "Looks like I''ve been living on the mountain for a long time. I''ve forgotten everything." Oh, never mind. The old man was right. Being alive was a good thing. To think that too many disciples would make him sad, so he said, "Everyone has their own matters to attend to. Let''s play with us. Let''s go." Just as he was about to start, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Daniu, yea, you''re called Daniu, do you know my name? Haha, I''m called Xiao Niu, I''m going to call you Big Brother, haha."


    Da Niu quickly said, "Disciple, I don''t dare." Xiao Niu said, "Do you dare or not? I''ll call you Big Brother from now on. You call me Big Brother. Right, call me Big Brother. We''re even now. Haha, that''s all." Da Niu wanted to say something, but Xiao Niu quickly said, "That''s it. No need to say anymore." He knew that if he were to continue talking to him, he wouldn''t know how to explain, so he decided to put on a tough front. As expected, Da Niu could only say, "Yes, Master ¡­ Boss."


    "En, let''s go, big brother. Lead the way, I don''t know the way out of the mountain."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Hey, can you not be so formal? Look at how old I am, why do I feel so afraid of you? "Let''s go."


    Xiao Niu and co. left the mountain and arrived at a small village at the foot of the mountain. Da Niu said, "Master... Boss, you..." "You ¡­"


    Xiao Niu said, "What is it, Big Brother? If you have something to say, just say it."


    Da Niu said, "What I want to say is, Boss''s clothes don''t fit him well anymore. Do you want to change and go to the village for some food?" The calf could not help but smile as it looked at its own clothes. He had been in the mountains for several years, and his clothes were still those of a young man.


    He said, "Sure, but. However, hehe, I don''t have any money. Hmm, money is a problem now, we have to think of a way. However, there''s nothing we can do at this point in time.


    Da Niu said, "Boss, I still have some money. Let''s use it first. We''ll think of a way to earn more in the future."


    Xiao Niu thought about it and said, "Alright then!" Thus, the two went to the village, found a family, asked for a set of clothes, ate a meal and continued on their way.


    At noon the next day they came to a town. The calf had never seen such a bustling place before. It was so happy that it could only look around and marvel at everything. It was so excited that it pulled Da Niu along as it asked all sorts of questions. Seeing this, Da Niu could only answer whatever he wanted to. However, at first, Xiao Niu was still asking questions about the villagers entering the city. However, the more he asked, the weirder it became. As a result, Da Niu could not answer any of his questions. Finally, Da Niu couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, how did you come up with such a question? Although I don''t think I''m stupid, I can''t even think of such a thing. "


    "Oh, are these questions really that difficult to answer?" the calf asked with a smile.


    Da Niu said, "No, at first, it wasn''t that hard. This is why you didn''t see these things when you first came to the city. However, after you got to know these new things, you were able to think of problems that most people couldn''t think of."


    Xiao Niu said, "Oh, is that so? What did I say? Actually, I was just asking. This is not a question of whether you are stupid or not. It is just that you did not pay close attention to these things, so you did not notice these problems. "


    Da Niu suddenly said, "Oh, so that''s the case."


    Xiao Niu said, "It''s noon now. It''s time for us to eat. Hur Hur. I''ve been a big boss for nothing. I''ve always wanted you to pay the bill."


    Da Niu quickly said, "Then, as long as we can follow Boss."


    The calf laughed. "Alright, let''s go eat." "Hey, where are we going to eat?"


    Da Niu quickly said, "Oh, there are restaurants and inns in the city. Everyone can eat here. However, we don''t have much money, so we can only go to the smaller ones. "


    The calf laughed. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a country boy after all. Do you want us to be on par with each other? Don''t be so reserved." "Anyways, are we brothers?"


    Da Niu quickly said, "Yes, hehe ¡­ yeah!"


    Da Niu brought him to a somewhat dilapidated restaurant. The interior was fairly clean, and the business inside was exceptionally good. There was no place left inside.


    Just then, the waiter came over and said, "Sir, do you want to eat? We can still get extra seats. " Only then did the calf realize that it could increase the seating capacity as well.


    Da Niu replied, "Yes, the two of you."


    The waiter said, "Follow me." When he brought the two of them to a small empty space, there was already a waitress carrying a table and two stools. Seeing so many photographers, Xiao Niu asked, "Are they a family? So many people?


    Da Niu said, "No, they are working here to earn a living."


    The calf suddenly realized something. "Well, we can make money here, then." "Come, let''s go and ask."


    Da Niu awkwardly asked, "Do you want to do this kind of work?" Seems unwilling.


    The calf was confused. "So what?"


    Da Niu mumbled, "This is the lowest level of work. Most people don''t want to do it."


    The calf finally understood. "Oh!" However, I still want to give it a try here. We''re here to try it out, so we have to have a taste of everything. Haha, good, fun. "Let''s go." Da Niu could not understand this boss. He seemed very smart, but the things he did made people feel stupid. However, since he had already accepted him as his master, he would have to listen to everything he said. Thus, he had no choice but to follow him.


    The waiter who had brought them here, upon seeing them leave their seats, hurriedly came up to them and asked, "Is there anything else that the two of you aren''t satisfied with?" Xiao Niu said, "No, it''s just that we don''t have any more customers these days. We just want to do something in your store to earn some money."


    The waiter''s face fell and he said coldly, "Oh, so you two aren''t here to eat. You''re just messing with us. If you want a job, say so earlier. " The voices were getting louder, not as polite as they had been when they came to greet the guests.


    Although the calf noticed Chu Feng''s presence, it still said politely, "That''s right. We were here for a meal, but I changed my mind on the spur of the moment. Don''t get me wrong. Do you want more people here?"


    The man said bluntly, "I don''t know."


    Da Niu said, "Boss, don''t waste your breath with them. They are all despicable people. We can just go to the storekeeper." The waiter heard what Da Niu said and was about to say something, but when he saw Da Niu''s robust body, he couldn''t help but endure. The calf shook its head.


    Da Niu said, "Boss, you''ll get used to it in the future. There are such people everywhere, let''s go see the shopkeeper. "


    They came to the counter, and Da Niu said, "Shopkeeper, business is really hot."


    The storekeeper smiled and said, "No, no, it was all under everyone''s care."


    Da Niu laughed foolishly and said, "Hehe, we two brothers just happened to be lacking something when we passed by some expensive land. Seeing that the shopkeeper''s business is booming, it seems like we''re going to expand too. We don''t have enough manpower. I want to do some work and earn some money. "


    The shopkeeper was stunned and said, "Oh, so that''s the case. I thought it was just a waiter waiting for me. Fine, we are in need of people and worried about that. We have two taels of silver a month here, can you take care of the food? "


    Da Niu asked Xiao Niu, "Boss, is it okay?"


    The calf laughed. "Alright, that''s it."


    The storekeeper said, "Then let''s register it." Bring a small one.


    Da Niu said, "Alright, my name is Tian Liu. "Ahh!" He was used to the martial arts world, so he had his own name. However, Xiao Niu was his master, so he didn''t dare to name him carelessly.


    Xiao Niu quickly added, "My name is Xiao Li, you can call me Xiao Li." "Strength." On the way, Xiao Niu had heard Da Niu''s stories about the martial arts world, so when he heard his name, he understood what was going on. Therefore, he decided to give himself a name. His surname was Xiao, and he was not very famous at that time. His name was Xiao Niu, and in other words, he was Xiao Li. So they stayed in that restaurant.

 C4

    Xiao Niu and the others were in the restaurant, doing some chores, serving the dishes, cleaning and the like. Xiao Niu, on the other hand, did not seem to mind. He was used to working at home, and coupled with the large number of people here, he liked it a lot. On the other hand, Da Niu was not used to serving others. He hated these lowly jobs and felt that the people here were not worthy for him to serve. However, Xiao Niu was someone he admired. No matter what he was told to do, he could not say no.


    Here, Xiao Niu often went to fawn on the veterans, which confused Da Niu. What is there to please these lowly people? However, in his eyes, Xiao Niu was his master, so he did not dare to say anything.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Niu to get familiar with these people, but the biggest credit lay in Da Niu. Because, in order to curry favor with the waiters, he had to help them with their work, and Da Niu wouldn''t let his master suffer such grievances. Of course, he would have to shoulder everything himself. Everyone saw that a strong man like Da Niu actually respected and did whatever he said to him. They also saw what the calf was doing and immediately went to help him, but it seemed as if he despised his group of people and was reluctant to speak to them because of Xiao Niu. These people had sharp eyes. They couldn''t help but look at Xiao Niu in a different light and become more respectful towards him.


    The calf often asked them about the city and listened to their strange stories. He often went out to play. Everyone was very busy, so he could not rest until he closed up late at night. However, he had nothing to do all day, so he went out to hang out every day. However, the shopkeeper never said anything about him, because Da Niu always did his job well and the storekeeper had no other choice but to let him go. The only thing left was to not delay his business. Furthermore, after they arrived, they would be able to take care of all the people causing trouble in the store, and there would be no future troubles for them. This saved him a lot of effort and made him think even more highly of them, which was why he allowed them to do as they pleased.


    The calf had its own ideas when it went out. He knew that he was a country bumpkin in the city and he didn''t know much yet, and Da Niu didn''t like to accept things that he didn''t like, so he wouldn''t get anything comprehensive. Thus, he had to come into contact with these people in the city, find out what they were doing, and what he should be doing. Every day, he would go out and mingle with the people of the underworld. When he was in the countryside, he wanted to know that those local thugs knew everything, even the man whose wife hooked up with the family. If he wanted to know everything about this place, he would have to start from them. He was right. If he wanted to find out more information, he would have to find these people. However, what made Xiao Niu most happy was that not only did he know everything about the city from them, he also knew a lot about what was happening outside. That was why Xiao Niu came home late every day.


    The calf seemed to be very adept at accepting new things from the outside world, and it had learned a lot from its dealings with the people of the underworld. He was becoming more and more adept at making friends. In a short while, people who he didn''t know would be able to call him brother and talk big. After more than ten days of this, Xiao Niu finally had a clear understanding of the situation in the city, and he had a general idea of the situation outside.


    After getting the information he wanted, Xiao Niu did not go out much. These few days, he had spent most of his time inside the store. Although Da Niu didn''t want him to do anything, he wasn''t idle either. He actually started learning business from the shopkeeper. What a man Xiao Niu was now. Even though the shopkeeper was also a seasoned man, he was still coaxed into going around in circles. The more the shopkeeper talked with him, the more he speculated, and he truly felt that he hated meeting up late.


    Actually, Xiao Niu wasn''t just trying to flatter Chu Feng, he was actually sparring with him over a set of business records. Although Chu Feng had never done any major business, he had still sold vegetables in the countryside. No matter if it was a big or small business, it was always the same. Besides, Xiao Niu was good at thinking, and he could always get new ideas from the shopkeeper''s words. Although his thought was a bit inconceivable, it was extremely effective. Hearing that, the shopkeeper was full of admiration.


    Everyone had their own hobbies, and that was also his weakness. The shopkeeper''s weakness was that he loved to do business. Therefore, after a long discussion with Xiao Niu, he really wanted to give it to him. The conversation these days was of great help to the shopkeeper. Later on, he formed an outline in his mind based on the creative thinking of the calf and his own years of experience. Finally, he became a rich businessman. Xiao Niu had also learned a lot, laying the foundation for his future achievements. This was a story for the future.


    For the past few days, Xiao Niu had been helping the shopkeeper with his business while discussing business affairs. From time to time, a few friends would come to drink with him. These people were all hoodlums. However, they would not eat an overbearing meal in the restaurant of Xiao Niu. Therefore, although the shopkeeper did not like it, he could not say anything for Xiao Niu''s sake.


    Today, another group of people came to drink with the calf. They were a group called Big Wolf from the Changxiong Gang. Xiao Niu was at the counter helping the shopkeeper do his accounts when he saw the shopkeeper approaching and greeted, "Yo, Big Brother Lang is here!" "Let''s go inside, your little brother will drink with you."


    Big Wolf laughed and said, "Alright, little Li. It''s still better to be comfortable here. "Motherf * cker, we''ve been f * cking bullied by others outside. We even have to be scolded by the Sect Master in the sect."


    They arrived at the private room at the back, ordered some food and wine, and began to eat and drink to their heart''s content. From time to time, he could hear the sound of the big wolves and the sounds of the lackeys'' bootlicking.


    Finally, the calf said, "What is it that makes Brother Wolf unhappy? Tell us, and we''ll help you think of a way." "Many people have many thoughts." Actually, Xiao Niu knew that it had something to do with the Azure Dragon Society. The two gangs had never been on good terms with each other.


    Indeed, Big Wolf said, "It''s still not the Azure Dragon Society. Damn it, that Wood Dragon is the foster son of the Azure Dragon''s leader. It has a few experts by its side who are bullying us everywhere. If he was bullied, he would apologize and get scolded. This is so f * cking unpleasant. "


    Xiao Niu said, "Oh, so that''s how it is." "Well, let me think of a way." He lowered his head and pretended to be lost in thought. Big Wolf saw him as if he was not afraid of the green dragon. In this city, who was not afraid of the Azure Dragon Society? That would be a fool.


    There were many experts in the Azure Dragon School, and they had been dominating this place for decades. The Changxiong Gang was a new clan that had sprung up in recent years. Although its development was very fast, it still couldn''t compare with the Azure Dragon. However, for some reason, the Azure Dragon did not dare to destroy the Changxiong Gang, as it was afraid of something. However, they would often find trouble to suppress them. Xiao Niu could not understand why the Azure Dragon was so afraid of the Changxiong Gang, so he took this opportunity to investigate.


    Big Wolf saw that Li Yao was really thinking of a way to help him, and he was bullied by the Azure Dragon. He hurriedly said, "Little Li, if he really can help me vent my anger, then I will definitely repay him handsomely."


    Xiao Niu was waiting for him to say something and hurriedly said, "Really? But there''s no need to thank me so much." "As long as you come visit the store more often in the future." In order to convince the wolf that he was the culprit, the calf came up with an excuse. Anyone who did business would want their business to be safe, so they would let a certain gang cover their business.


    Big Wolf said, "How hard is that?"


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "There is one way. I wonder if Brother Wolf will dare to do it?"


    Big Wolf said, "What method? There will be something that I don''t dare to do. I''ll do it even if I get scolded again. "


    Xiao Niu laughed. "Heh heh, good. With Brother Wolf''s words, things will be much easier." Brother Lang, do you want that wood dragon to die, or do you want it to become crippled? "


    Big Wolf was startled and quickly said, "I just want to teach him a lesson."


    Xiao Niu said, "Oh, so you only need to teach me a lesson?" "Alright." He thought to himself, "Let''s teach this scoundrel a lesson. Even if he doesn''t die, I will cripple him." He could not help but sneer. Then he thought of the men who had slaughtered his village.


    When Big Wolf saw his smile, he felt his heart skip a beat. He felt really bad and quickly answered, "Yes, I just want to teach him a lesson." He thought to himself: Since you have a way, you can''t let go of this opportunity no matter what. He hated the Azure Dragon Society to death in his heart, but he couldn''t care less what the calf thought.


    Xiao Niu said, "Alright, I''ll find you someone."


    Big Wolf could not believe it as he hurriedly said, "Is it alright to look for someone?"


    "That''s right," said the calf with a smile.


    Big Wolf still couldn''t believe it as he asked, "Who is that?"


    Xiao Niu said, "You''ll know in a while." A waiter came over and said, "Go and get Ah Six." Now, he was already a shopkeeper in this small shop. The waiter immediately went out to get someone.


    Moments later, Da Niu arrived. When he saw Xiao Niu, he hurriedly asked, "Boss, what did you call me for?"


    Xiao Niu said, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve been bored to death here recently, so I wanted to let you go out and relax a bit. "


    Da Niu said in a daze, "Oh, how can it be so easy?"


    Xiao Niu said, "This is a brother of the Changxiong Gang. We''ve met a few powerful people recently, it would be nice if you could help him." Brother Lang, how is my big brother? It shouldn''t be a problem for them to have him, right? " The last sentence was said to Big Wolf.


    The wolf saw that Da Niu was showing off his skills, it knew that what Xiao Niu said was right. It was enough as long as Da Niu was here. Besides, it had so many brothers. Although Da Niu had only learnt some martial arts, his innate strength was rare.


    Big Wolf quickly said, "No problem. You''re a really good kid. There''s actually an expert hidden here. It''s truly a hidden place. "


    The calf said, "Brother Wolf must be joking." This is my big brother, what ability do I have to hide experts? " He winked at Da Niu. Da Niu knew he was being told not to reveal his martial arts skills, so he just stood to the side and didn''t interrupt. The wolf thought so as well. What ability did the calf have to tame Da Niu? It must be related by blood.


    Xiao Niu said, "Since you''ve already made up your mind, you can start. Now, you all can go find their bad luck."


    Big Wolf said, "Yes, we will go now. Then I''ll lend it to your big brother for a few days. "


    Xiao Niu waved his hand at Da Niu and said, "Ok, Big Brother, come over here for a moment. I have a few words to say to you." Da Niu walked over. The calf then whispered in his ear, "Go on." "You have to protect Brother Wolf, I''ll have to ask him if he has anything for you." Then, Da Niu and his group left the store.

 C5

    When Da Niu and the rest arrived outside, Big Wolf said, "We need to get some of our brothers over here. "It''s better to have more people." He still didn''t seem to feel at ease. Da Niu proudly said, "There''s no need. There''s too many people and it''s not easy to do things." In front of Xiao Niu, Chu Feng was a normal person. However, in front of these people, Chu Feng was a man of noble character.


    Big Wolf was relying on him now, so he thought it made sense. The more people there were, the more injured they would be. They would definitely be punished, so he said, "Alright, let''s go." Changxiong and the Azure Dragon had been fighting for a long time, so naturally they were paying attention to each other''s movements. Therefore, Big Wolf knew where Mu Long often went. He brought Da Niu and the rest to the east side of the city. He estimated that Mu Long would be entertaining a bunch of his dog friends at the biggest restaurant in the city, so he headed straight for the restaurant.


    When Da Niu and the rest arrived at the Grand Tavern, they just happened to run into Mu Long downstairs. When Wood Dragon saw Big Wolf, he came over smiling and said, "Aiyo, Ah Lang, are you here too? "Where did it go recently? Is this a place that you can come to?" As he spoke, he patted Big Wolf''s face.


    Big Wolf didn''t dare to act recklessly. He just stood there, motionless. When he didn''t move, the lackeys were even more afraid to move. Just as Mu Long was in high spirits, a mother''s hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. "You dare to touch my friend?" "With a casual flick of his wrist, Mu Long, who was also a big fellow, was sent flying several feet into the air.


    Luckily, he was not injured from the fall. He immediately got up and noticed that there was a big fellow beside Big Wolf that he did not recognize. He didn''t think too much about it and only felt that he had been too petty and shameless just now. Seeing that his friends were still standing there foolishly, he couldn''t help but shout at them, "What are they still looking at? Can''t you see that your young master and I are being bullied?" Actually, it couldn''t be blamed on them. What happened just now happened too fast, and before they could even react, everything had already ended. When they heard the Young Lord''s shout, they immediately rushed towards Da Niu and the others.


    All of this was within Da Niu''s expectations. He shouted, "Big Brother Lang, you guys stay there and fight for me. I''ll handle everything." After he finished speaking, he also pounced towards that group of people. Those people were also good fighters, but they lacked Da Niu''s brute force. Thus, even though Da Niu was outnumbered, he wasn''t at a disadvantage. The people on the other side of the wooden dragon were lacking in strength, so they should have used some small skills to move the driver. However, because of the large number of people, they couldn''t use the small skill. They could only fight Da Niu head on. This was why Da Niu didn''t want Big Wolf and the others to come up. If he died, they would attack him together. Then, the Wood Dragon would gradually be at a disadvantage. Da Niu hadn''t had a good fight in a long time. Now that he had a winning chance, he looked even more high-spirited. The punches were full of vigor, and every punch would hit one person. Only one person would fall to the ground.


    The wooden dragon outside the circle became more and more alarmed. He gradually calmed down. He was also very shrewd. Otherwise, the Green Dragon Association''s leader wouldn''t have taken him in as an adopted son. Now that she thought about it, she immediately guessed that the wolf was here for revenge, so she invited this kind of expert. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. It looked like his men were about to collapse. Some wanted to run away, but they were afraid of hurting their own people''s hearts. In the future, no one would be loyal to them. He was the successor to the Azure Dragon Society in the future. Although he could do whatever he wanted outside, he had to pay attention to his image in front of the people in the association. Right now, he was also in a hurry. Although he had a lot of people on his side, they were all in the same position, giving him an awkward look. He was a spectator, so he suddenly remembered that when they were usually fighting, they would usually move around a bit. Now that they were standing in a certain place, why were they fighting like idiots? Lucky for all of them, he shouted loudly, "Everyone, get down here. Three versus three." He only wanted to wander back and forth in the meeting when the two were sparring.


    His shout immediately reminded everyone on the field. Initially, they had thought that something was amiss. However, under the waiting of an expert, they did not have the time to think about it. As soon as Mu Long reminded them, they immediately came to their senses. Everyone quickly reacted and left. In the end, only three people were left to circle around Da Niu. The others pulled the wounded man out of the ring. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Mu Long''s heart finally calmed down. Da Niu could not help but praise the wood dragon for its intelligence. However, he did not panic, because he had an even more formidable master. When he left, the calf stopped him in order to tell him to pay attention to the wooden dragon. Xiao Niu had already found out that there was no descendant of the Azure Dragon Society''s leader and only had Mu Long as his adopted son. Therefore, Mu Long was the next generation''s leader, so he thought that since the latter was chosen by the Azure Dragon Society''s leader, he naturally had a certain amount of ability. As he expected, this wooden dragon was not simple.


    The wooden dragon''s mood calmed down as its eyes rolled around, thinking of a way to defeat the enemy. When his eyes landed on Big Wolf and the others, he suddenly had an idea. He turned to his men and shouted: "Damn it, this is all caused by this damn wolf. Everyone greet them well." He thought that Da Niu must have been distracted to pay attention to the situation with the big wolf, so his people could find an opening and attack them. Secondly, they could also teach Big Wolf and the others a lesson, so that they would know how powerful they were. He was scheming in his own way, but he had no idea that he had fallen into someone else''s scheme. The calf had long planned for this to happen.


    When he gave this order, Da Niu admired his master more and more. He could actually calculate the other party''s actions. However, he didn''t know that Xiao Niu was guiding the other party on their course of action. Naturally, it would be part of his plan. Da Niu couldn''t help but sneer. Just as Mu Long''s men were about to attack Big Wolf and the others, Da Niu punched his opponents three times, forcing each of them to take a step back. Then, he suddenly turned around and charged toward Mu Long. Mu Long was looking at Da Niu''s situation. Besides, he was not as skilled as Da Niu, so Da Niu managed to restrain him. Without a word, Da Niu punched and kicked. He had a purpose for doing this. First, he wanted those people who attacked Big Wolf to come back to save Wood Dragon. Secondly, Xiao Niu had said that if the wood dragon was as strong as he had said, he would beat it to a pulp. That was because Xiao Niu hated those bullies the most, not to mention a man with brains. He said he must make sure that Xiao Budian did not get out of bed for a few months.


    This time, the wooden dragon was in trouble. Under Da Niu''s iron fist, he took dozens of punches. Almost every part of his body had been missed. When his men arrived, it was over. Looking at the young master on the ground, all of their faces turned pale. Da Niu loudly said, "This time, I''ll just teach you guys a lesson. Next time, it won''t be a lesson. Get him and f * ck off." He waved to Big Wolf and the others, then turned around and left. He actually didn''t give the other party any chance to speak at all. This was also what Xiao Niu had instructed them to do. This way, the other party would be able to approach the Changxiong Gang.

 C6

    Big Wolf and the others were sulking on the way back, and Daniu was not happy to interact with them, so he also walked silently. He did not know why Xiao Niu wanted him to help these people, and Xiao Niu seemed to have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Da Niu could not understand what was going on. When Xiao Niu first came out of the city, he seemed to be a country bumpkin who had just come out of the world. Now, after staying in the city for only a month, he looked like a completely different person. He really didn''t understand how he did it, but there was one thing that he was absolutely sure of, and that was that he was absolutely right to bow down to him as a master.


    Just as Da Niu was indulging in his fantasies, Big Wolf suddenly said to him, "Brother, we have to report this to the sect leader. Why don''t you come with us? Our Sect Master loves talented people the most, if our brothers join our faction, I believe they would definitely be able to get a lot of help from us. " Now that he had witnessed Da Niu''s power, he really wanted to recruit him into the gang. He knew that the matter was already blown up because Da Niu had heavily injured the young master of the Azure Dragon Society. If he went back, he might be punished. If he could recruit an expert like Da Niu, he might be able to avoid this disaster. However, Da Niu disappointed him. He cupped his hands and said, "Everyone has their own aspirations. Since you guys want to go back to the sect, then I won''t send you off." I need to go back and report as well. With that, he turned and left.


    Big Wolf did not dare to stop him. He knew that it was best not to force him, or else he would be the one at a disadvantage. He had long since told the calf that all it needed to do was to teach the dragon a lesson and not to injure it. But now, the calf had beaten him half to death. However, he thought it was because Da Niu could not stop. He did not know that it was because of Xiao Niu. In his opinion, Xiao Niu was nothing. Da Niu only came to help because they were related, so he didn''t think much of Xiao Niu''s words.


    He was also prejudiced against the idea that Xiao Niu was just an ordinary person, so he didn''t notice the respectful attitude that Xiao Niu was showing him. Seeing that Da Niu had left, he sighed and led his men to the headquarters of the Changxiong Gang.


    When Da Niu returned to the store, the calf was already waiting at the door with a smile on its face. Before Da Niu could say anything, Xiao Niu said, "Don''t ask me why. Actually, I don''t know either." Da Niu was even more surprised. At that time, because Big Wolf and the rest were with them, he was too embarrassed to ask why the calf was helping them. Now, as soon as he saw Xiao Niu, he was about to ask him why. But before he could say anything, the calf had already sealed his mouth.


    He now felt that his master was omnipotent. The calf was amused when it saw the look of surprise on his face. Smiling, it said, "Let''s talk about your accomplishments first." We brothers should go have a drink too. " Xiao Niu was currently highly valued by the shopkeeper, so if he were to treat him here, even though his salary would have to be deducted, the amount would be more or less what the storekeeper wanted to give him. However, he was also very reserved. Normally, he wouldn''t treat anyone; he would only treat Da Niu to a drink.


    Da Niu followed him to a room. This was a secret place for the two brothers to talk. Da Niu picked up the bowl of wine and finished it in one gulp. After that, he began to narrate what had happened today. The calf smiled as it listened to the story. "You''ve had a great time, haven''t you? It''s been hard on our boss, Wood Dragon." However, this kind of person must be taught a lesson, in order not to be too arrogant and go around bullying others. "


    Da Niu said, "Is that why Boss told me to go?" The calf sighed. "Maybe." Da Niu didn''t know what to say when he saw him act like that. He picked up the wine bottle and started drinking.


    When the calf saw that he had stopped talking, it laughed and said, "Actually, I''m just curious. I really don''t know why." However, I know one thing. If you accept it, there will be a good show. " Da Niu asked in surprise, "What good show do you think will happen?" The calf smiled mysteriously. "I''ll know about it in the future." Da Niu was speechless again. Xiao Niu took a sip of his wine and said, "Drink slowly, I''m going out to manage the accounts."


    The next day, Big Wolf came to the store. His face was flushed and he looked high-spirited. When he saw Xiao Niu, he called out to him, "Ali, ha-ha! Come, let''s go out for a meal. I don''t know how to thank you now. Call your big brother too. Today, we''ll have a good drink. "Haha." Now, it was the calf''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    He had thought that the wolf would be furious today. I didn''t expect him to be so happy, and even wanted to set up a feast to thank him. Such a bizarre occurrence naturally confused him, leaving him with a feeling of being unable to grasp what was going on. Just as he was in a daze, Big Wolf had already arrived at his side. He embraced him and laughed, "I didn''t expect that not only did you help me vent my anger, you even made me be praised by the Sect Leader, making me the Hall Master. Haha, it seems that after I got to know you, my luck started to change. I never expected things to turn out like this. "Haha." The calf thought, I think so too. No, how could that be possible? How could it be like this? Something must have happened.


    Big Wolf saw that he was still standing there in a daze, thinking that he was worried about hurting Mu Long and would blame him, so he said: "You don''t have to worry about hurting Mu Long, Sect Master said he will take care of it, you don''t have to worry about it. Come on, let''s go out and drink. Where''s your big brother? I want to thank all of you for calling him up. "


    The calf finally came back to its senses and said, "Big Brother Tian, he''s behind us." I''ll send for him. " It turned out that Da Niu had now become the head of the employees in the back room.


    Big Wolf said, "So that brother''s surname was Tian?"


    Xiao Niu sent someone to call Da Niu and said, "Yes, it''s all my fault. I was in a hurry and didn''t have the time to introduce the two of you properly."


    Big Wolf said, "It''s alright. There will be more chances in the future."


    At this time, Da Niu also came over and asked Xiao Niu, "Boss, what''s the matter?" "It''s quite busy at the back."


    Xiao Niu said, "Brother Wolf gave us a celebratory feast. Are you going or not?"


    Da Niu said, "Boss, I''ll listen to you. Do you want to go or not? "


    Xiao Niu said, "Of course we are going. Why don''t we not give Brother Wolf face?" "Go and explain it to them."


    Xiao Niu and co. arrived at the Ford Tower, the best restaurant in the entire city. The wolf brought them to a private room and ordered some food and drinks. The seats were still filled with the same brothers who came to the calf''s restaurant last time.


    Just as the wine was beginning to boil, Xiao Niu stood up and said, "Let''s all toast to Brother Wolf." I wish him great success. We can all take advantage of his good fortune. " Everyone stood up and drank a bowl. After Xiao Niu finished his toast, everyone came over to toast him one by one. Everyone fell to the ground after this round of drinking. Of course, the calf was an exception. After the calf saw the last one to fall to the ground, it picked up the goblet of wine and finished the wine. Then, it helped the calf to leave.


    Not long after, Xiao Niu appeared at the Azure Dragon Society''s encampment. Xiao Niu noticed that something was wrong. He felt like something was going to happen to the green dragon, so he came here to take a look. He also wanted to find out the real reason behind this. He arrived in front of the Azure Dragon Society''s residence and saw that there were no guards in front of the door.


    Instinctively sensing that something was wrong, he decided to take a look inside. He walked up to the door, picked up the bronze bracelet, and was about to knock when he realized that the door was ajar. As soon as he entered, he smelled a fishy smell. Furthermore, the yard was very chaotic. The calf hurriedly walked into the living room. When he arrived at the hall, it was even more chaotic, and the furniture was in tatters. The calf was now certain that something had happened to the green dragon. The calf went straight to the backyard, hoping to find some clues. However, the backyard was not like the one in front of him, it was just that it was being flipped over everywhere, as if it was looking for something. After thinking for a while, he also started searching in all directions. Finally, he came to an area on the ground that seemed to have been lifted by someone, and threw half a metal ring beside it. He immediately tore off the loose soil. Below him was a metal plate with a half iron ring on it, but it was already broken. He immediately thought of the iron ring on the ground next to it. Taking a look, it was indeed the same person. It seemed to be intentionally broken by someone. He thought that this iron ring must have some use, so he pulled up the half of it. After a series of noises, a hole appeared on the ground not far away, and without thinking, he immediately dived into it.


    It turned out to be an underground tunnel. He followed it all the way down. When he was close to the entrance of the passage, he heard the sound of swords and sabers. He immediately sped up and rushed out.


    Outside the cave, the sky had already darkened. Looking around, it seemed like they were in a forest. Not far away, they could see flashes of swords and shouts of swords. He quickly walked over and when he was near, someone shouted: "Who is it? "There are some matters that we need to settle here. Those who do not know each other, hurry up and leave." It was a man who had crawled out of the grass and was speaking to him.


    The calf could tell from the attire of the man that he was a subordinate of the Changxiong Gang. It was easy to guess what was going on. It seemed that the Changxiong Gang planned to annihilate the Azure Dragon Society today. He felt that everything was his fault. He shouldn''t have been so curious, as this would cause the destruction of the Azure Dragon. He should have helped a bunch of the Azure Dragon Society. He hurriedly said, "I think they should be acquaintances, so I decided to go over and take a look." As he spoke, he pushed out with his palm.


    When he pushed out his palm, he found that there was nothing strange going on inside his body. His opponent was also stunned by his strange actions. After so many days of training in the city, Xiao Niu felt that his energy was much stronger than the one in his body back in the mountains. This meant that his martial arts had improved.


    The other party was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud, "So you are a pretentious person. Since you want to die, I will help you." With that, he brandished the steel knife and chopped at the calf. Although the other party was fast, the calf could clearly see the steel blade arcing towards its neck. The movement caught its eye, and it instinctively reached out to slap the other party''s hand, pushing it away with its right hand. At this moment, the uncontrollable force in his body suddenly moved, flowing through his arms towards his palms.


    How could the opponent withstand the inner strength of the calf? His body floated into the air like a kite with its string cut. With a miserable scream, the fight immediately stopped. However, he knew that this was not the time to be thinking about this. The reason why he chose to fight was because he wanted a deterrent effect. Therefore, he quickly walked towards the arena and said, "Everyone is in a good mood. Let''s spar here." Then I''ll join in the fun too. "


    The people fighting on the field stopped. He immediately noticed that there were only a few people left from the Azure Dragon Society and they were all injured. On the other side, there were still a few people from the Changxiong Gang standing around the formation. Three of them were not dressed as members of the Changxiong Gang, but as Daoists he had seen in the countryside. Xiao Niu saw the three of them with swords on their waists and their hands behind their backs, looking at the scene leisurely. Xiao Niu saw the three of them with swords on their waists and their hands behind their backs, looking at the scene leisurely.


    When the people of the Changxiong Gang saw his skill, they knew that he was not to be trifled with. The only man in an embroidered robe standing beside the three Daoists spoke out, "Hero, I am the leader of the Changxiong Gang, Jin Changxiong. Our Changxiong Gang is here to settle some personal grudges, I hope you will not interfere." Although he had seen Xiao Niu''s skill, he had more confidence in the helpers around him. Thus, he did not speak too softly.


    Xiao Niu said, "A personal grudge shouldn''t cause someone''s death. Otherwise, I''ll have to take care of it. " The Changxiong clan leader said, "Then you must take care of it." Xiao Niu said, "I can''t just stand by and watch him die." Suddenly, one of the three Daoists spoke up, "Then why are you spouting so much nonsense? Come, let me weigh your merits and see if you have the ability to interfere in this matter." You guys can continue now, so as to avoid any more trouble. " As he spoke, he walked towards the calf. He did not speak any further and immediately struck out with his palm towards Xiao Niu. Xiao Niu knew that his life and death would be in the hands of the Azure Dragon Founder, so he also went all out to meet the Daoist''s palm.

 C7

    The calf felt as if a strong wind was pressing down on its body from the palm of the Taoist. It felt as if all the energy in its body was gushing towards its own palm. It had used all of its strength in this attack. When he fought with Da Niu last time, Da Niu said that his martial arts was very good, so he thought the way to release all of the power in his body was through martial arts. Since he only cultivated every night, he felt the qi in his body grow stronger and stronger. Because the book he got was written by a martial arts expert and he only practiced inner strength, coupled with Da Niu''s misinformation, he still did not know what was a martial arts technique. And Da Niu also thought that as his master, he should know everything, so he didn''t say anything. This kind of wrong thinking made him suffer a lot this time.


    The Daoist Priest was no mediocre man. Even though he had seen him kill his opponent, the young man still thought that his strength was not high enough, so he only used fifty percent of his power. When that Taoist immediately realized that something was wrong, he could only urge him to use all the inner force he could muster to ram into the inner force of the calf. Fortunately, he was quick to react. He borrowed the force of the calf to push him backward. If he were to fight the calf head on, he would surely be severely injured. However, Xiao Niu, Yu Wu was just an amateur, so when he saw him being knocked away, he thought he would be like Da Niu and admire himself greatly. He then said, "Everyone, I''ve already compared martial arts. Can I take the people from the Azure Dragon Society away now?"


    The Daoist Priest that was fighting with him a moment ago gave the other two Daoists a glance, then said to Xiao Niu, "I wonder what your esteemed self''s relationship with the Azure Dragon will be?"


    He tried to guess Xiao Niu''s origins from the relationship between Xiao Niu and the Azure Dragon Society. Unfortunately, Xiao Niu''s origins were something he would have never thought of in his entire life. Xiao Niu said, "I have nothing to do with the Azure Dragon."


    The Daoist Priest did not expect him to answer in such a manner, so he asked, "Then what about your sect?" Xiao Niu did not expect him to ask about his sect. "I''m not a member of any sect," he said.


    Seeing that he could not get any answers out of them, the Daoist priest said, "Since you say so, then don''t blame us for offending you." So, when he saw that Xiao Niu''s inner strength was so impressive, he thought Xiao Niu must be from some big sect, so he spoke politely. Now that Xiao Niu didn''t say anything, it meant that Xiao Niu had been hurt.


    Once he had finished, he turned to the other men and said, "Do your best. The more you do, the better. All of you do it!" We''re here. " It turned out that after the calf defeated the Taoist, the Changxiong gang stopped. Seeing that the Daoist Priest still wanted to kill off the members of the Azure Dragon Society, the calf was a little anxious. It immediately rushed towards the members of the Changxiong Gang. Unfortunately, it was too late. After the Taoist gave the order to the Long Xiong Gang, he surrounded him along with the other two Taoists. When the Changxiong gang saw that the calf was trapped, they immediately launched an attack on the members of the Azure Dragon Society.


    The calf knew that it could not drag on any longer. He couldn''t care so much. He knew that the life and death of the people from the Azure Dragon Society were all on him alone. He also did not waste any more words, because he only knew how to send out his inner energy and then send a palm strike with all his strength towards the Daoist Priest in front of him. The Daoist Priest had just seen his palm strike and didn''t dare to take the blow head on. However, their goal was only to trap him. Thus, the Daoist Priest hurriedly moved to the left. The calf was extremely anxious. It immediately felt all the strength in its body gush into the palm of its hand. It could not hold back the force of its palm and directly hit a bush tree in front of it. The bush and the tree were hit by the calf''s full force palm. Xiao Niu and the other Daoists were stunned. Xiao Niu did not expect his palm strike to turn the tree trunk into ice particles. The other three Daoists did not expect him to have such a strong palm strike at such an age.


    The calf missed the opportunity. The three Daoists could tell that the calf did not seem to have much experience in fighting. They looked at each other and came to a tacit understanding. Seeing how the calf was still in a daze, the three Daoists did not hold back. They struck out simultaneously with their swords, aiming for the three vital parts of the calf. Impassioned by the sword wind, the calf came back to its senses. However, it was already too late. Although the three sword strikes that were as fast as the wind were not fast in his eyes, he could only dodge two of them with the speed of three swords working together. He was only able to avoid the fatal blow and was cut across the left arm by the Taoist. Fortunately, the Daoist Priest still took his master''s and master''s background into consideration, otherwise, it would be difficult to protect his arm.


    The calf knew that they were trying to trap it. It took a look at the Azure Dragon Society and saw that it was running out of time. Under the full force of the Changxiong Gang, the Azure Dragon would be at the end of its tether. The anger in Xiao Niu''s heart had been suppressed to the point where there was no place to vent it out. With a roar, the zhenqi in Xiao Niu''s body gushed out from his hands and swept outwards with him as the center. The three Daoists did not dare to take the blow head on. While dodging, they looked for opportunities to attack the calf from time to time.


    These Taoists had a lot of fighting experience, so the three of them had a tacit understanding of each other. However, the calf was now in a frenzy. It did not care whether it was injured or not. In addition, the calf''s Zhen Qi was extremely strange. As soon as he released his Zhen Qi, the surrounding air immediately became as cold as an icy cave. Xiao Niu''s attacks seemed to be getting fiercer and fiercer. The three Daoists were shocked beyond words. Why was this man unable to exhaust all his internal energy? But now was not the time to think, so he went back to report to his master. His old man would definitely know the background of this person, and his current mission was to destroy the Azure Dragon Society.


    At this moment, miserable screams came from the Azure Dragon Society. At first, they thought that Xiao Niu was here to save them, but after seeing that Xiao Niu repeatedly tried to break through the encirclement of the three Daoists, they knew that they were hopeless. After a few screams, the only sound that could be heard was from Xiao Niu. The three Daoists knew that the mission was over, so they no longer bothered with Xiao Niu anymore. They turned to the Changxiong gang and said, "You guys retreat first, we block the rear." "Faster!" The Changxiong gang knew that they were no match for Xiao Niu, so they quickly retreated. The three Daoists looked at each other after seeing that their own people had left. With a whistle, they flew to the top of the tree and stepped on the branches to leave. In fact, they were just too careful. Even if they were on the ground, the calf would not be able to catch up to them if it didn''t know how to use the Qing Gong.


    After the calf had vented its frustrations, its mind became clear again. Seeing that the enemy had left, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything good even if he chased after him. Although he felt discouraged that he was unable to save the Azure Dragon Society, it had already become a reality. What else could he do? This state of mind of his allowed him to have less sadness and more happiness.


    The calf arrived at the spot where the Green Dragon Society member had fallen with wounds all over his body. He had been fighting with all his might and had been struck by the man''s sword many times. Although the man had shown mercy, his body was still covered in blood and was in great pain.


    The only thing Xiao Niu could do was bury the members of the Azure Dragon Society. He dug a hole on the spot, and soon after, he dug a big one. After digging the hole, his mood improved a bit. He looked at his hands in excitement, thinking that when he had used his full strength, he had hit a tree trunk and turned it into ice crystals. Suddenly, a groan disturbed him.


    Right now, his hearing was extremely strong, so he immediately knew that there was someone who was still alive. Following the source of the voice, a man covered in bloodstains, a dagger stabbed into his heart, moved his finger slightly. Xiao Niu went over immediately and helped the man up to take a look. It turned out to be the wood dragon from the Azure Dragon Society. The calf had no experience in saving a life. It pulled the dagger out of the ground without a second thought, and blood spurted out of the wound along with the dagger. The calf did not expect this to happen. It panicked and tried to cover the wound with its hand. It was only then that it recovered a little.


    Right now, he couldn''t care less about these dead people, it was more important to be alive. After he recovered his composure, he immediately thought of going to find a doctor. He hurriedly ran towards the city with the wooden dragon in his arms. But before he had run a mile, he stopped. He thought that since the Changxiong Gang was looking for the remnants of the Azure Dragon Society, wouldn''t they be bringing the wooden dragon with them when they returned to the city? He was wondering what to do when he looked up and saw a village ahead. He thought that there was also a doctor in the countryside. Although he couldn''t go to the city to look for a good doctor right now, all he needed to do was temporarily save his life. He could still think of something else to do in the future, and it all depended on his luck now, because he knew that it was unlikely that there would be a good doctor in the country, as he had learned after seeing the doctors in the city. Back then, when he saw such a good medical skill, he wanted to learn, but the other party refused to accept him as a disciple. It was because the doctor had a son. His medical skills were going to be passed to his son to earn money to support his family.


    As the calf was thinking, it suddenly felt the body of the wooden dragon grow cold. It was bad. It had been bleeding the entire way. It was already beginning to run out of steam. The calf knew to stop the bleeding, but he was in a hurry because of the myrh. He suddenly realized that his zhenqi could freeze the tree trunk and the water would freeze in the winter. He could freeze the blood with ice. As soon as he thought of it, he did it. He exerted all his strength and struck at a nearby bush, but the bush only swayed a little and stood there as if nothing had happened. Xiao Niu cursed in his heart, Damn it, this thing will make a mistake at a critical moment. Damn it, this is so worrisome! Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! He was extremely worried, he had to save the wooden dragon, he definitely could not let it die, because he played a role in this matter, and he had an unavoidable responsibility. Just as the anger in his chest reached its limit, the Qi inside his body, which had been motionless the entire time, finally moved, powerfully rushing towards his palm. The shrub he had chopped down countless times finally collapsed with a loud bang, and the trunk he had struck also broke into ice crystals; the calf quickly tore off a piece of cloth from its body to wrap the ice crystal before pressing it against the wooden dragon''s chest. Perhaps stimulated by the ice, the wooden dragon let out a soft moan. The calf was overjoyed. It grumbled at itself for not having thought of the idea earlier. Then, it picked up the wooden dragon and ran towards the village.


    Xiao Niu ran to a farmhouse in front of the village and asked where Doctor Ming lived. He then immediately ran to the doctor''s house. He was shocked when he got there. There was a long line of people waiting for him in front of the door. But after a moment of shock, he immediately reacted. This time, the wood dragon was saved. Judging from the situation, this doctor should have great medical skills. Just as he was rejoicing, he suddenly felt that the wooden dragon''s body had stiffened. He shouted in fear, "Give way, give way! "Thank you." The latter was said to those who made way.


    He carried the wooden dragon to the inner hall under the watchful eyes of the crowd. A benevolent old man quickly came in front of him and said, "Put him on the soft chair." The calf hurriedly placed the wooden dragon onto a chair and stood to the side. The doctor quickly checked on the injuries of the wooden dragon and said, "Who did this? They''re practically trampling on people''s lives." Xiao Niu replied, "Yes, those people are worse than pigs and dogs. They beat people up to such an extent."


    The doctor glared at him and said, "I''m not talking about the one who beat him. The people I beat up weren''t good, but I hated those who didn''t know how to save others and preferred to act smart and take lives for free. Initially, it was easy to save this person once he was brought over. Now, someone had used a very inappropriate method to pull out the weapon that had injured him, causing his meridians to be severely damaged. It was unknown what method was used to freeze the meridians near his wounds to stop the bleeding. This person is beyond rescue. Carry him out. Carry him out. " The old doctor was getting more and more agitated as he kept talking. Finally, he was going to chase them away.


    The calf was taken aback. The doctor was referring to it. "Doctor, you can''t just stand by and watch us die!" The doctor immediately shouted, "Didn''t I already say that there''s no hope of saving you?!" Although Xiao Niu knew that there would be no good doctors in the countryside, he still couldn''t believe that even saving wood and dragon''s lives would be impossible. He asked, "Doctor, I''m just a brother. Is there really no way to save him?" He had always been brooding over the matter of the Azure Dragon Society, so he held a shred of hope to plead with the other party. He wished very much that he could save Wood Dragon, this way his heart would feel better. Many doctors had precious medicines to save lives, but they were usually unwilling to take them out for others to know. The calf continued to plead, "Doctor, I beg you to save my brother. I know you definitely have a way, you are the savior of this world, you definitely have a way. As long as you are willing to save him, I will be your slave.


    The doctor''s heart finally softened as the calf pleaded with him. He nodded and said, "I''ll try my best. Whether he succeeds or not depends on his good fortune." Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "You''re a Godly Doctor, you''ll definitely succeed." That doctor said, "How can there be a genius doctor in this world? Your brother, if it wasn''t for him having a different body from others, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it. That''s why I don''t want to try. This old man has never done anything without confidence, so I will make an exception this time. Previously, if he had bled even more, he would not have been able to survive here. However, I am a bit curious as to how that person froze this wound. "


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "As long as you, doctor, do your best, I will be forever grateful." However, he thought to himself, "Before, I said that person was an idiot, but now, I can''t figure out how he did it. Hmph, I didn''t even tell you, so I won''t get scolded by you again."


    The doctor finally managed to pull the wooden dragon back from the gates of hell. However, it would still take some time for it to recover. This was quite embarrassing for Xiao Niu. In order to save the wood dragon, the doctor had brought out a ginseng king that he had kept for many years. The calf really didn''t know how to express its gratitude. He didn''t even have the money to pay for the medical expenses. That old doctor said he already knew they had no money, and he didn''t need them to repay him. If he really wanted them to repay him, then he wouldn''t have saved Mu Long. This made the calf feel even more embarrassed.


    After spending a few days at that doctor''s place, Xiao Niu realized that Da Niu must have been getting impatient in the tavern. That morning, he said to the doctor, "Uncle, I see that my brother will be awake in a few days. I have some urgent matters to attend to in the city, may I ask uncle to take care of him?"


    The doctor was a kind-hearted person to begin with. He hurriedly said, "Rest assured, I will take good care of you."


    The calf thanked the doctor and set off.

 C8

    It was already noon when the calf returned to the restaurant. The inn was bustling with activity. As soon as Xiao Niu entered, the waiter ran over and said, "Shopkeeper, you''re back. Where have you been these past few days?" The shopkeeper had handed the counter to Xiao Niu, who was in charge. He had barely made it through the last few days without her around.


    The waiter continued to nag, "We were looking for you everywhere, but no one knows where you went."


    Xiao Niu said, "I have a friend who is sick. He was in an emergency so I didn''t have time to inform you." There''s nothing going on in the shop these few days, right? "


    The waiter said, "Nothing happened. It''s just that the business is doing extremely well and we don''t have enough manpower. Everyone is busy, and you see how this fellow is busy. Even Lord Tian has personally come out to help."


    "Oh?" Xiao Niu was puzzled. "Why is business so good?"


    The waiter quickly said, "This is all thanks to you, shopkeeper." The calf laughed. "Stop flattering me."


    The waiter hurriedly said, "Really, I''m not lying." Xiao Niu shook his head in disbelief and said, "Go and get Ah Six to come to the back. Tell him that I have something to talk to him about." The waiter saw that he did not believe him and wanted to say something, but hearing his orders, he hurriedly said, "Yes!" He hurried off.


    Before the calf could even sit down in its own room, Da Niu came running in. Seeing Xiao Niu, he said in a muffled voice, "Boss, you''ve been there for the past few days. You''ve really made me anxious."


    Xiao Niu said, "This matter will not be cleared up in a short period of time. Now, we have to leave this place."


    Da Niu said, "Why is that so?"


    The calf laughed. "Don''t you want to leave?"


    Da Niu hurriedly said, "That''s not what I meant. I''m talking about why you''re in such a hurry to leave?"


    Xiao Niu said, "You know that I don''t have any goals, so I will do whatever I want to do." I suddenly feel like leaving today, so, I ¡­ "


    Da Niu quickly said, "Then I''ll go and pack up my things."


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to pack up. Go get the boss first." "No matter what, he is still pretty good to us. We still have to bid him farewell." Da Niu said, "I''ll go right now."


    Actually, the reason the calf left in such a hurry was mainly because it didn''t want to meet up with the people it had met in the restaurant that day, lest it cause unnecessary trouble for the owner.


    Not long after Da Niu left, he brought the shop owner over. When the shopkeeper heard that Xiao Niu was leaving, he immediately put down what he was doing and came over. One had to know that he greatly admired the calf. During his time in the restaurant, Xiao Niu had helped him a lot, especially since his conversation with Xiao Niu had inspired him to find a goal for his life. That was why Xiao Niu could leave the restaurant to him to manage his own affairs. Although he knew that Xiao Niu would leave sooner or later, he did not expect her to arrive so soon.


    As soon as the shopkeeper arrived, he said to Xiao Niu, "Brother, I''ve been busy these past few days, so I haven''t been able to find you. Is it because I''ve neglected something that made you decide to leave?"


    The calf hurriedly smiled and said, "Big brother Old Fa (the owner''s surname is Gong) doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. I''ve been like a brother these days, and I''ve managed this shop for a long time." I only decided to leave on the spur of the moment. I have something important to take care of, so I hope that you can forgive me. "


    When the owner heard that there was something important, he quickly replied, "Oh, so it''s like that. "Then why are you in such a hurry? Are you leaving today?"


    Xiao Niu smiled. "That''s right. I asked Ah Six to call you over to say goodbye."


    The shop owner said with a sad face, "Brother, you can''t leave today no matter what. If you leave, this shop will have no one to manage it."


    Xiao Niu thought about it and said, "Alright then, I''ll let Ah Liu stay here for a few more days." The shopkeeper had no intention of keeping the calf. He saw that in the few days that Xiao Niu had been gone, there were too many customers and too few people, but they could still barely make it. This was all thanks to Da Niu, so he wanted to use this opportunity to save Da Niu.


    This didn''t mean anything to him. Was this the nature of a businessman? Seeing that the time was right, he hurriedly said, "Brother, you know I''m really lacking manpower right now. Please don''t let Ah Six stay and help me."


    Upon hearing his words, the calf turned to look at him. Da Niu saw that Xiao Niu was looking at him and could not help but reveal a bitter expression. Seeing him act like this, the calf replied, "I can''t make a decision on this. You can ask him yourself."


    When Da Niu heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''ll go wherever boss goes." When the shopkeeper heard this, he knew there was no hope. However, he didn''t know what method Xiao Niu had used to make Da Niu follow him so stubbornly. He said, "Brother Tian, since you''re here with me, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    However, Daniu said, "Thank you, Big Brother, for your love, but I, Tian Liu, have sworn that I will be wherever my boss is in this life!" When the calf heard these words, it didn''t say anything, but it was still very excited. It just didn''t express anything on its face. Seeing that his words had reached such a point, the owner felt too embarrassed to say anything else.


    After chatting for a while longer, Xiao Niu sent the shop owner away. The shopkeeper also told Xiao Niu to come visit him whenever he had time. Whenever his conversation involved something important to the calf, it would be disrupted by the calf''s words. He knew it was a secret, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    After sending the shopkeeper off, the calf packed up its belongings. Actually, it was nothing much. It was just some clothes and some money that he had earned recently. Da Niu helped clean up and even took out his silver to give to Xiao Niu. He felt that there must be something unusual about the calf''s sudden departure, so it would be better for him to keep some money by his side.


    Xiao Niu laughed. "What are you doing here? As a boss, I don''t want your money. Don''t tell me you want to stay here. I have enough." But when you leave, Big Brother Lao Fa will definitely give you something, you can take it all. Remember, take it. I can use these. "


    Da Niu quickly said, "Yes, I''ll definitely get it." The calf laughed. "You sound like I''m asking you to steal it." Alright, let''s stop joking around. I''m leaving. Come find me at this place since you have some business here. Remember, don''t tell anyone where I am. Someone came looking for me and told me that I had already left. I didn''t know where I was. I''ll tell you what happened when you get here. This is the address I''m going to. Take a look for yourself. " After saying that, he left through the back door. The reason he did this was to not let the other members of the Changxiong Gang know that he was the one who saved the Azure Dragon Society, and to bring trouble to the old doctor''s family.


    After the calf left, Da Niu came out to look at the shop.


    Da Niu had just come out from the back when he saw Big Wolf bringing a group of people in through the gate. When he saw Da Niu, he immediately asked, "Brother Tian, I heard that Brother Xiao has returned. Did you tell him anything about what we discussed?"


    Da Niu hurriedly said, "Before he could say anything, he went out again."


    Big Wolf looked disappointed. "Oh, then when will he be back?" Da Niu said, "I don''t know either. He didn''t tell me."


    Big Wolf thought about it and said, "Then you can join our Changxiong Gang first. "Right now, the Azure Dragon Society has already been wiped out by my Changxiong Gang. This place is already under our control, so there is no need for you to hesitate any longer."


    Da Niu said in surprise, "What?" The Azure Dragon Society has already been annihilated by you all! "


    Big Wolf said complacently, "That''s right. I believe that in the near future, our Changxiong Gang will rule over the entire world. That''s why it will be a great achievement for you to join us." Big Wolf''s eyes lit up, as if he had already seen himself doing a great deed for Changxiong and was being praised by the Sect Master. Only after a long while did he regain his senses.


    He looked at Da Niu and was sure that he would ask him to join the Changxiong Gang, but he saw Da Niu standing there deep in thought. He pushed Da Niu away and said, "What are you daydreaming for? Why aren''t you coming with me to see the Sect Master and have him agree to let you join?"


    Da Niu woke up after being pushed by him. He hurriedly said, "Oh, I think it''s better if we don''t."


    Big Wolf looked at him in a daze as if he had heard something inconceivable. He then touched his forehead and said, "Are you sick? Did you burn your brain?" Such a great opportunity, and yet you say forget it. "


    Da Niu pushed his hand away and said, "I mean, I haven''t discussed this with my brother, so I can''t give him an answer. So I can only give up."


    Big Wolf said, "So what? Brother Xiao will definitely agree." It was decided. I have the final say. "


    Da Niu saw him coming and knew that if he wasn''t careful enough, he might anger Big Wolf. He hurriedly said, "I guess I shouldn''t be too late for this. Let''s wait for my brother to come over and let him personally bring up this matter with you." We don''t have to worry about these things right now, so let''s go and have a drink for our beautiful future. " Big Wolf thought this made sense. Who wouldn''t want to go to a good place? It would be better to let Xiao Li beg for his help. This way, he would have even more face. Hmph, if it weren''t for the fact that they have helped me and bought my life for me, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to them.


    But in his heart, Da Niu had another idea. When he heard that the Changxiong Gang had annihilated the Azure Dragon Society, he had a feeling that the calf''s sudden decision to leave must have something to do with this matter. Don''t you think it''s obvious that the Changxiong Gang annihilated the Azure Dragon Society in the absence of Xiao Niu? Furthermore, Xiao Niu doesn''t seem to want others to know where he is and doesn''t want to stay in the city for long. It seems that he''s afraid of running into some people in the city, so he always goes through the back door when he leaves. So what was there to be afraid of in the city? Thinking of this, he was shocked. The Changxiong gang had already taken over the city, so how could Xiao Niu be afraid of anyone else? Therefore, he thought that he must never join the Changxiong Gang, and stay as far away as possible from them. Therefore, he used drinking as a way to evade. Although Da Niu looked simple and honest, he was actually a shrewd person in his heart.


    Actually, he had been overthinking things. If the calf really did make him stay in the city, wouldn''t it be too much of a risk to him? As long as Xiao Niu and the other participants from the Green Dragon Trials didn''t run into each other, nothing would happen. Furthermore, Xiao Niu was nowhere to be found, so Da Niu was worried for nothing.

 C9

    Xiao Niu went back to the old doctor''s house and stayed there. He helped the doctor with his daily chores. From then on, the old doctor had a good helper.


    At the old doctor''s, the calf had a feeling that it was going home again. He stayed in the doctor''s study all day, except to help him. There were the doctors'' treasured medical books and the experiences and experiences of practicing medicine in the past few years. The calf worked every day on those books, and at night it read by night with the light on. The doctor saw him wallowing in the medical books all day long, shaking his head.


    The old doctor and he had gotten along these past few days and knew his temper. The reason why Xiao Niu was reading so hard was because the last time the old doctor had seen him turn the wooden dragon into that shape, he had lost a lot of face by calling him a pig in a rage. Although he did not show it, his actions had betrayed him. The old doctor didn''t know what to do with him, but he felt very apologetic in his heart.


    One day, when the calf had just woken up, the doctor came running to him and said, "Little Li, your brother has woken up. "Hurry up and go take a look." Xiao Niu had named himself Xiao Li. He felt that he had to have a name when he was away, so the doctors called him Xiao Li. The two of them were the only ones left in the old doctor''s house, and they had no children. Therefore, Xiao Li had become a good helper for them. In the past, it had always been the villagers who came to help. They had to do everything by themselves, even calling Xiao Niu their own. The calf washed its face and ran to the room where the dragon was recuperating.


    When Xiao Niu entered the room, he saw Mu Long and the doctor chatting about something. Xiao Niu''s face was filled with confusion. The calf''s entrance interrupted their conversation, and they both looked at him. With a smile on his face, Xiao Niu said to Mu Long, "Brother, you''ve finally woken up. You''ve really made me anxious!"


    The blank look on Mu Long''s face deepened as he stared at Xiao Niu and said, "Brother, you look unfamiliar. Please forgive me for being stupid."


    The calf was still smiling. "Of course. We''ve never met."


    Mu Long replied, "Oh." He then asked, "Did you save me?"


    Xiao Niu said, "If I were to say I have to save you, I would not dare to say so. It was this Godly Doctor who saved you. You have to thank him well. " The old doctor laughed and scolded, "Xiao Li, didn''t I say that I''m not some divine doctor? What kind of genius doctor is there in the world, only a quack doctor. "


    Xiao Niu said respectfully, "This young one has seen a lot of senior''s medical skills in the past few days. He has a unique understanding of every word. I am truly impressed."


    The old doctor could not help but feel proud when he heard him speak of his experiences. He said humbly, "A few insignificant skills will not make it to the top." Actually, the only thing he was proud of in his life was these medical knowledge.


    As soon as the doctor was happy, he decided to test Xiao Niu''s achievement these days. He said to Xiao Niu, "I believe you are quite satisfied after reading the medical books from these days. "Now, you come and see how your brother, who is so good as to make you kneel down and beg me?" He knew that this was a rare opportunity and the doctor was not hiding anything, so he put in a lot of effort. He felt that he should have achieved something in his medical skills, but he still replied modestly, "How could I dare?" Actually, he was already itching to give it a try.


    The doctor saw through his thoughts and smiled. "There''s no need to be modest in front of me." Xiao Niu laughed. "That kid is just making a fool of himself." He walked over and grabbed the wooden dragon''s wrist to start pulsing.


    The calf lowered its head and fell into deep thought. The old doctor didn''t say anything and waited quietly.


    Xiao Niu thought for a while and finally raised his head. The old doctor laughed, "You''ve thought it through?" Xiao Niu also laughed, "Yeah, I think Brother Mu''s wounds are pretty much healed now." Seeing that his pulse is stable, although it is still a little weak, it does not look like he is suffering from severe exhaustion, so I think that as long as he is properly treated, there should be no problems. " The calf remained silent for a while before it continued, "But I still don''t understand why Brother Mu looks so ruddy. Why is it that his pulse is so weak?"


    The old doctor looked at him with a slight smile of shock and admiration.


    Xiao Niu, seeing that the old doctor did not comment on his opinion, knew that his opinion was not yet at home. He hurriedly asked the old doctor for advice, "I wonder what''s wrong with this kid''s opinion?"


    When the doctor heard him speak, he immediately smiled and said, "Boy, you are already very good. To be able to achieve such a feat in just a short half a month was already quite good. Actually, you''re right. It''s just that you have no experience, no medical experience. You know what''s in the book. It''s not in the book, you don''t know. Even though you don''t know it, you''ve found out that other quack doctors can''t compare to you on this point. Your Brother Mu ate my thousand year old ginseng and it''s enough. He doesn''t need to recuperate, so his face was red. As for the fact that you found his pulse a little weak, that was another reason. For one reason you can''t think of, because there won''t be any records in a book, such a thing is hard to come by even once every thousand years. If you can completely combine my medical records with your own thoughts, you should be able to understand the cause of this symptom with a certain amount of experience. " At this point, the doctor got up and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Senior, you''re not done yet. What''s the cause of this symptom?"


    The old doctor looked at him and sighed. "I think it''s better if you don''t know." "Because I don''t have any way of treating it right now." Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Even if there''s no cure, it doesn''t matter if you tell me." Tell us and we''ll be prepared. "


    The doctor thought for a moment. He stared at the calf and asked, "Do you really want to know?" Although the calf was baffled, it answered straightforwardly, "Yes." The old doctor sighed again and said, "Ai, the reason why his pulse is weak is because his meridians have been damaged." The calf felt as if it had just awoken from a dream. It couldn''t help but say, "So that''s how it is. I didn''t think of it that way." I''m so stupid. "


    The doctor said, "You are not stupid, you are influenced by the book, you think only of the ready-made examples in the book, and forget to combine all the knowledge. Because any situation can happen to a person, and it is not always the same, but a myriad of complicated events, and this point in various examples, that drop of water can happen to a person, or it can happen to a person together. " Xiao Niu nodded repeatedly and asked, "Then what happened to his Jing and Mai?" As soon as he asked, he found the answer. He was no longer the ignorant calf who knew nothing about the Way of Medicine.


    As soon as the calf asked the question, a pained look appeared on its face. The old doctor knew by the look on his face that he already knew the answer. He already knew very well the nature and character of the calf. So he didn''t intend to say it out loud, but he knew that he would find out sooner or later, and since he couldn''t force him to do it, he decided to just say it out loud.


    When his life was in danger, the ice crystals condensed from his own Zhen Qi had frozen his wound. Although the blood had stopped flowing, it had saved his life, but it had frozen his meridians, and his Zhen Qi was strange. Although his meridians were injured, it did not die out, but it was slower than the normal signs of life, and the blood flow appeared to be still, but in fact, it was not completely still. The old doctor had never seen this phenomenon before, so he was at a loss. Of course, Xiao Niu did not know about these matters yet, because the old doctor did not want to mention it. He wanted to wait until he thought of a way to save the old man.


    Now, the calf knew that the only reason the wooden dragon could survive was because its body was different from that of an ordinary human being. His heart was on the right side, and the enemy had stabbed the sharp weapon into the left side of the wooden dragon''s chest, thinking that he would definitely die without being able to make up for it, which was why he was lucky enough to escape. Luckily, his heart was on the right side. Otherwise, if Xiao Niu''s true qi had frozen his heart, it would not only be his Jing and Mai being injured.


    Xiao Niu''s temper could only be owed by others. He couldn''t owe others, so he had to take responsibility for his own matters to the end. This was the reason why the old doctor didn''t want to say it. He wasn''t confident that he could cure the wooden dragon either. He didn''t want the calf to carry the burden with it for the rest of its life, but in the end, it all went against his wishes. When the calf found out what had happened, it was filled with regret and fear. Fortunately, it did not kill the dragon. At the very least, there was still room for salvage. He swore to cure the wood dragon.


    Xiao Niu was no longer as confused about martial arts as he had been before. He had a basic understanding of the human body''s meridians and training methods that he had heard about for the first time. He had made great progress in his training these days, but that was only in training Qi. In his opinion, this thing was only a very powerful force that could be used to injure people. It was like sending a big cow flying and freezing a wooden dragon, but only with this kind of experience. In addition, the Qi in his body was not very obedient. Sometimes, when he wanted to use it, he couldn''t.

 C10

    Unknowingly, the calf had already been living with the doctor for a month. Ever since the calf found out about the injuries of the wooden dragon, it had become more and more diligent in learning medicine. In the past, it had only swallowed a mouthful of jujube, but now, it began to study it in great detail. Gradually, he began to help the senior doctor treat the patients. The senior doctor took a back seat and only gave him pointers from the side.


    The calf, under the direction of the old doctor, had been practicing medicine for the past two months without realizing it.


    On this day, he suddenly woke up from his dream. His entire body was covered in sweat as he muttered to himself while wiping off his sweat, "So it was a dream, so it was a dream!" In his dream, he saw Da Niu covered in blood running towards him. This was no small matter. Just as he was about to ask him what was going on, he woke up. It was only now that he remembered that Da Niu had already been in the city for more than two months.


    No wonder he forgot about Da Niu. Right now, he didn''t even know what he was going to do. All he did was stay in the hospital to treat the patients and learn medicine from the doctors. When a person had no goal, he would act at ease and do whatever he wanted. He did not know, nor did he care whether it was worth it or not. He would only do things for fun, and naturally would not think of anyone else.


    Xiao Niu had been busy with his research on medicine, and only now did he remember that something was wrong with Da Niu through this dream. Although the calf found the dream to be a little suspicious, it still did not believe that the dream would come true. He also followed the usual practice. Since he was already awake, he got up to meditate. Ever since Xiao Niu started cultivating, he realized that all he needed to do was to meditate for a few hours and he would be able to wipe away all his fatigue. He would be in high spirits all day, but he was still used to sleeping at night and meditating only when he woke up in the morning. This habit would continue for a long time in the future, and he would benefit greatly from it. He now knew from the medical book that this was similar to the Daoist''s method of rejuvenating the mind.


    After sitting down, the calf came out to wash as usual and then went down to the hall to see if there were any urgent patients to see. He did not see any patients in the hall, so he turned to the back hall to help his mistress prepare breakfast. Now that he had changed his title to the old doctor, although the old doctor did not accept him as his disciple, he was already a master and disciple.


    Mistress saw that Xiao Niu had arrived, so she hurriedly added, "Hey, Little Li, you''ve been busy treating patients all day, so you should rest more. Just have Mistress for yourself." It''s still early, you should just sleep for a while longer. " The old man had no children, and now that Xiao Niu had called her his mistress, she was naturally very happy. She treated him like her own child.


    The calf laughed. "Mistress, don''t you see how much strength I have? Have you forgotten that I''m also a doctor?" My own body is clear. " Mistress saw that the calf had taken the task from her, so she found a chair to sit on and said, "Hey, who said that the doctor won''t be sick? In my opinion, every doctor is the biggest patient in the world. To be able to outdo even doctors! Your master is sick all over. Sigh, I really don''t know what a person''s purpose in this life is. If your master had thought for himself, his body wouldn''t have ended up like this. "Sigh!" The last sigh was filled with helplessness, sadness, and a hint of resentment. However, it was as if he could not bear to even let out a single whimper. This was the first time Xiao Niu heard Mistress'' words, and he was stupefied.


    Through two months of talking with patients, the calf has learned about some of the remarkable lives of the old doctors.


    The old doctor was born in this village. When he was a child, there was a plague in the village. The government didn''t want to spend the money to save him, so they decided to cremate the village. At that time, when everyone learned the news, they would secretly send away all those who had not been infected by the plague, telling them to survive. The old doctor was one of them.


    After they were sent out, they immediately scattered and ran away on their own. He was the only one who did not leave. Instead, he sneaked back into the forest at the edge of the village. There, he personally witnessed an absolutely tragic scene, and the supporting cast of this scene was his parents, his siblings, his uncles, and his aunts. Just as he was grieving, he was discovered by the soldiers who had hunted him down. Fortunately, a good soldier had given him a chance to live. He remembered him well.


    From then on, he decided to learn medicine. After ten years of searching for Ming Shi, perhaps only he knew the hardships involved, he returned to his hometown. A new village had been formed in his old village, and perhaps the divine arrangements were always so right, or so right, so perfect that there could be no more, or so right that there could be no less. When he returned, history replayed itself in his village, and there was a plague, and the government did what it always did. But he was not the child he had been ten years ago. He had decided to use his own abilities to redeem what he had seen ten years ago. He went straight to the city and found the yamen to say that he could cure the plague. But the government would listen to him and force him out.


    When he was depressed, the person who had saved him ten years ago came to him. He could tell with a glance that perhaps good people would be able to repay good people. If that benefactor didn''t meet him, then he would have probably lost his life. At that time, there just happened to be an enemy family that hired someone from the martial arts world to kill him. Fortunately, he was able to see through it and was able to recover after his treatment. In the end, with the combined efforts of the two, they managed to save the entire village''s lives. The two of them became friends who had forgotten their youth, and the benefactor even betrothed his daughter to him. That girl was a famous beauty in this area, and was also the mistress of Xiao Niu. At that time, it became a beautiful story and was passed around.


    Xiao Niu had been standing still ever since he heard Mistress'' laments. However, his eyes suddenly grew more and more confused. Suddenly, they began to light up again and again. Finally, his eyes began to shine, and he felt as if he had grasped something in his heart. Mistress did not see his transformation. Mistress had been nagging for a while. When she saw that the calf had frozen in place, she stood up and patted it. "Little Li, what''s wrong with you?" she asked. The calf quivered instinctively. As soon as Mistress fell into his hands, she immediately fell back. The calf saw that the situation had gone awry, so it rushed over to support his pulse. Luckily, nothing had happened, but it was still sweating profusely. It then asked, "Mistress, are you alright?"


    Mistress laughed and said, "You child, what the hell happened when you were just standing there in a daze?" Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "I just remembered a few things after hearing Mistress'' words." Mistress knew about his experience of climbing out of a pile of people. She thought he must have thought of something sad, so she stopped asking. Instead, she changed the topic. "You sure have a lot of strength."


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Damn it, I nearly hurt Mistress just now." Mistress was also someone who had seen the world, she smiled and said, "Nothing much, you scared me." With such an excellent disciple like you, I believe the old man is as happy as I am. Well, now I know why he won''t take you as a disciple. Because he knows that sooner or later you will have to leave, and you are a man of great affection. If he accepts you, then we two old fellows will become a part of your heart, preventing you from going out into your own world. Sigh, perhaps it really was heaven''s will to mess with others. You are the only junior he has ever admired in all these years. If he could take you in as his disciple, then he probably wouldn''t have any regrets in this life, right? However, the heavens are determined that you cannot become master and disciple. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Niu realized why his master refused to accept him. He knelt on the ground with a face full of tears and said, "This disciple will definitely stay and wait upon you all for the rest of your lives. My future is not worth mentioning. If a person can''t even be filial to his parents, then what qualifications does he have to talk about his future? " Mistress hurriedly helped him up and said with a sigh, "Ai, I''m serious too. I know your personality, but ¡­" "Ai ¡­" In fact, Xiao Niu had been reminded by his mistress that he had found his life goal in the old doctor''s life story. He decided to learn from him and save a life in a desperate situation. Moreover, he had an even bigger dream. He wanted to roam the world and heal everyone. But now, it was as Mistress had said, he was a person who valued relationships greatly. When he heard that his master, for his own future, was willing to go against his greatest wishes and not accept him as a disciple ¡­ This made him even more unwilling to leave. He changed his mind and decided to stay and take care of the two elders for the rest of their lives. Since Xiao Niu had made up his mind, he was assured of his decision. He continued cooking breakfast.


    After the meal, Xiao Niu said, "I''ll go get Master and Wood Dragon for dinner." Just as he finished speaking, a voice rang out, "No need, you really think I''m an old fool. I am not in the habit of getting up late. I will only lie down when I am in the coffin. " Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Yes, Master."


    That old doctor frowned. "Didn''t I tell you not to call me master? "Eh? Ah Long, why does it seem a little strange today?" The latter sentence was said to the wooden dragon behind him.


    Mu Long said, "How so?"


    That old doctor said, "In the past, little Li would definitely not drag things on like this. I didn''t dare to say anything." Mu Long replied, "Yes, it''s indeed a little strange." The two old and young duo sang the same song, as if they were partners.


    The old doctor smiled at the calf and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." Are you going to stay here for too long? I can see in your eyes that you have found your way. However, he still seemed to be hesitating. "What''s the big deal, man? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Xiao Niu suddenly wanted to make up his mind. He knelt down and said, "I want to be your disciple." "Definitely!" The old doctor was stunned, but quickly recovered and shouted, "Bastard, I don''t want to take you as my disciple." Get lost! I never take in disciples. If I were willing to take in disciples, it wouldn''t be your turn to kneel here. " The calf looked at Mistress with a pleading look. When the old doctor saw this, he immediately said, "No matter who it is, it''s useless."


    Just as the atmosphere became heavy, there was a commotion from outside. Everyone was used to this kind of situation. At this moment, he was giving everyone a way out. That old doctor said, "What are you still standing there for?" Everyone, let''s go out and take a look. "

 C11

    When the group arrived at the main hall, they saw that it was already surrounded by people, and they were all gathered at the edge of the hall where the patients were usually placed. Someone saw them come out, so he walked over to them and said to the old doctor, "It''s good that you''re here. There''s a patient here. Come quickly and have a look. I don''t think he will make it. Everyone should just bring him over for you to see. Whether it''s good or not will depend on his luck. "


    The country people were superstitious. They talked about the life and death of a person. It was because of the arrangement of the heavens.


    The old doctor hurried over when he heard that it was a matter of life and death. With one hand, he gave the man his pulse, while with the other, he busied himself checking the man''s injuries. It was a horrible sight to look at. There was not a single piece of intact skin on the man''s body, and his entire body was covered in wounds and blood stains. His face was no exception. The old doctor shook his head at the sight of such an injury. After the horn''s pulse was over, the other side began to shake even more incessantly. Seeing the old doctor act this way, Xiao Niu hurriedly asked, "How is it, master?"


    The old doctor replied, "I''m afraid this man won''t make it. His wounds are easy to treat, but his internal injuries are extremely severe. There''s nothing I can do about it." The calf picked up the man''s hand as well. After a few seconds, it said, "Master, the man''s internal injuries are quite severe. He''s almost hopeless. But what I can''t figure out is how a person can survive such a serious injury. Judging from his injuries, there should be a day from the time he was injured. It''s a miracle he''s still alive.


    The old doctor nodded. "Yes, it''s a miracle he''s still alive. Do you want to know why?" I tell you, he''s alive because he has a drive to survive, and there must be something important in him that he can''t let go of, something that makes him use his inner power. To tell you that a person''s potential is not something an ordinary person can imagine, and that when a person has enough perseverance and reason, he can do many impossible things, which is often called a miracle. This person''s perseverance was really strong, he was truly a man. It''s a pity, I really don''t have the ability to save him, sigh! " It was as if he felt that this was an additional regret in his life. The calf was reflecting on what the old doctor had just said. "Maybe there''s a way to save him," it said unconsciously.


    The old doctor''s eyes lit up when he heard he had a solution, but then dimmed again. He was thinking of that person''s internal injury, and it was no longer something that could be cured with medicine or pills. He said, "That''s impossible."


    Xiao Niu came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Master, we might be able to give it a try." The old doctor shook his head and said, "That''s impossible. His internal injuries can''t be treated with medicine or pills." Xiao Niu laughed, "It''s not a medicine, but a medicine. That means it''s useless. We can think of something else." Master, as long as you can manage his injuries, leave the rest to me. " The old doctor, seeing how confident Xiao Niu was, knew that Xiao Niu would not act recklessly in such a life-threatening situation, so he asked again, "Will it really work?" The calf nodded confidently.


    The old doctor seemed to have made up his mind, "Alright, then I will treat this dead horse as a living horse doctor." Try your best. " The others stood to the side and listened in on their discussion. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but they just roughly knew that this person''s condition was very serious, serious to the point that the old Divine Doctor said it couldn''t be cured, but his disciple said he could and wanted to give it a try. They did not understand the sentiments of the other doctors.


    This matter concerned the lives of everyone present. Even Xiao Niu and the others did not dare to be careless. Since they decided to save him, they started preparing for it immediately.


    When everything was ready, the calf ordered the patient to be carried to a quiet room in the backyard. Then, he told them that without his and his master''s permission, no one was allowed to enter and disturb their treatment, and then followed his master inside.


    Just like that, Xiao Niu and his master stayed in that quiet room for the entire day. They did not eat or drink in that room. Initially, everyone thought that they had only entered for a few hours. To think that it would actually be a single day. The long wait was like a year for people. Everyone wanted to go in but didn''t dare to. They were afraid that they would be unable to save anyone if they interrupted their treatment. It was right that they did not enter. This kind of treatment could not be interrupted. If even the slightest bit of treatment was not done well, then all their efforts would have been for naught.


    A day and a night later, Xiao Niu and the old doctor came out. Both of them had not slept for a day and a night. Their eyes were bloodshot. This was especially true for the calf. Its face was pale, as if it had lost a lot of blood. When Mistress saw him, she said, "Little Li, how can you be like this? Ai, hurry and rest for a bit."


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Thank you for your concern, Mistress. I''m fine. It''s Master who should take a good rest." This whole day and night has truly been hard on him. " Mistress hurriedly said, "The two of you, go rest."


    When everyone saw them come out, they all came over to ask. When they heard that the patient had been revived, everyone was immediately shocked. It was amazing how a dying man could be saved. This matter immediately spread throughout the village. This kind of thing happened the fastest. Initially, it only spread to the villages, but gradually, it spread to the neighboring villages. Slowly, it got farther and farther away, more and more interesting. Finally, it even got to the city.


    Today, Xiao Niu and the old doctor came out after resting. Xiao Niu was already in a state of mind. Although he was still a little thin, he was still full of energy. Everyone was happy and surprised when they saw him. How could the calf recover in just a few hours? Only the old doctor was not surprised. Mistress was delighted when she saw this. She smiled and called Xiao Niu, "Xiao Li, come and eat." You haven''t eaten in a day and a night. "Hur hur, it''s good to see that you''re in high spirits." Xiao Niu smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Mistress. I''m fine. How is Master?" The old doctor laughed. "Hur Hur, I''m doing very well."


    After everyone was done eating, Xiao Niu suddenly said, "I''ll go check on the patient." Everyone accompanied him. The calf didn''t know why, but it felt as if there was an indescribable connection between the patient and itself. Unknowingly, it came to see him.


    The calf came out of the meditation room and pushed the door open. As soon as he entered, he heard the patient talking nonsense. Now, the calf''s sense of hearing was like a leaf that could be heard. It listened carefully, and the calf''s body shook for a moment. Then, its whole body began to tremble. "Ooo ¡­" His body began to tremble more and more violently, his face started to turn pale, as if he was enduring a great pain.


    Just as the calf stiffened, the old doctor pushed him from behind. However, Xiao Niu was still stunned. The old doctor said, "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you going to check on him?" The calf suddenly came to its senses and mumbled, "It''s him ¡­" It''s him ¡­ It''s him! " He threw himself at the man and shouted, "Ah Liu, is that you? Is that you?" The old doctor was startled. He didn''t expect that the old man would react so violently.


    It turned out that the patient had just said: Boss, look for Boss. We have to find Boss. Sinkus Village was where the old doctor lived. The moment Xiao Niu heard what he said, he immediately knew who it was. It turned out that the patient was Da Niu. Since his face was no longer clear, Xiao Niu could not see through it.


    When the calf realized that Chu Feng was actually a big cow, it was all in a daze. He didn''t think that after not seeing Da Niu for two months, he would become like this. He didn''t know what exactly happened, but it seemed like Da Niu was still fine when he left. Xiao Niu shook Da Niu for a while. Seeing that it was of no use, he put him down.


    At this point, the old doctor came to his side and patted his shoulder. "He''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry." Maybe he really is lucky. If you weren''t here, and if you didn''t insist on saving him, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything. I really did not expect him to be your friend. Perhaps this is fate. "


    Xiao Niu stood up and said, "Thank you for your concern, master. I also did not expect him to be like this. Maybe we can only wait until he wakes up to find out the truth."


    Two days later, Da Niu finally woke up.


    It turned out that everything had gone as planned for the past few days since the calf had left. The shopkeeper had also found a helper.


    On this day, Da Niu said goodbye to the shopkeeper. Despite the shopkeeper''s repeated attempts to persuade him to stay, Da Niu still went back to the backyard and packed his bags. Just as he walked out of the store, someone called out to him. This person was none other than Big Wolf, the person that won with Da Niu''s help.


    So the reason he didn''t come to find Da Niu these few days was to give him some time to prepare. Now he had come to ask him to join the gang. He saw that Da Niu was carrying a bag in his hand and laughed. "Hehe, I thought I would have to go through a lot of trouble to talk about this. So it turns out that Brother Tian is already prepared. " When Da Niu saw him like this, he knew he had misunderstood. However, he was going to Xiao Niu''s house. If he told him the truth, he would not hide anything from him. He was anxious and his head was burning. He really didn''t have a good excuse, so he went along with him and said, "Yeah, I was just about to go find Brother Wolf."


    Just like this, Da Niu was dragged by Big Wolf to the headquarters of the Changxiong Gang and joined them. For the past two months, he had been wanting to go to the calf to tell it the truth, but the wolf had never been able to leave him.


    Da Niu stayed in the Changxiong gang for two months just like that. These past two months had been quite unpleasant. That night, his mood was really depressing, so he came out alone to relax. He had something on his mind, so he lowered his head and walked casually. As he was walking, he suddenly heard a sound coming from a room.


    He was awakened by the sound and looked towards the room. It was brightly lit and crowded with people. Da Niu''s curiosity was piqued. He didn''t know why the Changxiong gang would meet at night. He sneaked under the window and crouched down to eavesdrop.


    He heard someone say, "Right now, the entire city is under the control of our Changxiong Gang. The envoy can only relax." However, someone else humphed and said, "Hmph, is that true? Then why can''t you find anyone else and still have the nerve to say that the entire city is under your control?" The man was rendered speechless.


    Another person with more brains suddenly spoke up, "Envoy, I believe that person just happened to pass by. Otherwise, we would have been able to find some clues while he was in the city."


    Another person said, "Master, what Protector Fu said is reasonable."


    The one called Special Envoy said, "Mn, but we still have to be careful and not let down our guard. We do not want any small matters to happen to us. And tomorrow, immediately send this to your subordinates and have them go out to search. If there''s any news, inform us immediately. " Da Niu thought to himself, so they were actually discussing important matters. Furthermore, it seemed that they were trying to capture someone.


    Curious, he broke the window paper to see what the man had brought out. However, when he looked at the portrait, he was shocked. He saw that the man had taken out a portrait and was facing him. He immediately recognized the person in the portrait. Wasn''t that Xiao Niu? This scare made his body shudder, and he accidentally touched the tree branch beside him.


    How could such a sound escape the ears of an expert? A shout immediately came from inside the room: "Who''s outside?" Then, a shadow broke out of the window and rushed towards Da Niu.


    Da Niu rolled on the ground and dodged the attack. Just as that person wanted to charge at him again, Da Niu suddenly came to a realization and shouted, "Don''t misunderstand, it''s one of us."


    Sure enough, that person stopped and said, "Speak your name." Da Niu said, "I''m Lu Tianxue, I''m the subordinate of the current Wolf King, Shi Dafu." That person asked, "Why are you here?" Da Niu replied, "I came out to make it convenient." Suddenly, the voice of the person who called the envoy sounded. "You''d rather kill him wrongly than to let him off." Immediately, a group of people surrounded him. Looking around, there were three Daoists among them.


    Da Niu knew that he could only use his intelligence and not strength, so he loudly shouted, "I am a member of the Changxiong Gang, what right do you have to kill me? Initially, I didn''t want to join the Changxiong Gang because I heard from Wolf Head that the Changxiong Gang members are heroes. "This is the territory of the Changxiong Gang, if you kill me, your brothers will definitely not let you off." The special envoy laughed out loud, "Haha, haha, I didn''t think that the Changxiong Gang would have such an interesting person. Don''t you know that your Changxiong Gang was built with our help? Bai Changxiong, you tell me what to do! "


    The face of the purple-robed man in the crowd alternated between green and white. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I will let the envoy decide." The envoy said coldly, "No interesting people are needed in this world. Kill them!" The three Daoists drew their swords.


    When Da Niu saw this scene, he knew that nothing could be solved with words alone. Looking around, the surroundings had already formed a circle. There was no other way. It seemed like they could only break through the encirclement from the Changxiong Gang''s side. Once he made up his mind, he rushed in the opposite direction. However, even though his plan was good, he forgot about the great disparity in their strength. Just as he was about to charge forward, two swords had already blocked his path forward, while one had blocked his path of retreat. The combination of the three swords was extremely ingenious. Da Niu had been struggling in the martial arts world for many years, so he had some experience against enemies. Seeing the two swords like this, he knew that he was an expert in the martial arts world. He immediately stopped moving. This was because he could already tell that the three strikes were meant to seal off his path. You wanted to cut off your path, but you stopped where you were and the other side immediately ran in front of you. Isn''t this giving you three sides of space? Just as Da Niu was about to make his move, he suddenly turned around and charged towards the Changxiong Gang to break out of their encirclement. Everyone had misjudged twice and gave him a good chance. He knocked out two people with his fists and finally broke through the encirclement.


    Just as Da Niu was feeling happy for himself, a shadow flashed before him and a person appeared out of nowhere. "Da Niu was surprised. Judging from the strength displayed just now, he could tell that this person was a true expert. It seems like he won''t be able to escape tonight.


    As expected, that person said, "You really have some skill. You actually managed to break out of my third disciple''s encirclement." "It''s a pity that my martial arts are too weak." From the sound of the voice, he knew it was the envoy. With his back facing Da Niu, he waved his right hand at Da Niu''s chest. Da Niu seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and quickly retreated back into the encirclement. This time, the three cultivators attacked without a word. Even though he tried his best to block, dodge, and clash with all of his opponents, the disparity in strength had eventually made his efforts come to an end. As he fell, he heard the envoy say, "Drag him out and let him fend for himself. Whoever has been hit by my Three Yin Palm will die in less than four hours. " This was how Da Niu escaped. The envoy didn''t expect that his self-confidence would cause him trouble in the future.


    The calf did not move at all from the day it heard Daniu''s reply. Everyone looked at him, but no one said anything. After a long while, Xiao Niu suddenly slammed his fist on the table and bellowed, "These beasts, even their own people are treated like this!" The calf suddenly realized that everyone was looking at it. Embarrassed, it said, "Mistress, I''m sorry. I was too angry just now." The old doctor said, "It''s alright. Everyone is thinking the same thing. Those people are indeed not like humans." Xiao Niu suddenly said, "Now is not the time to think about such things. The most important thing is to cure Ah Six. Ai."


    So that day, Xiao Niu thought of a way to save Da Niu''s life. At that time, the doctor couldn''t do anything because Da Niu''s internal organs had all been shaken out of their seats by the special envoy''s palm strike. The calf also knew that the medicine could not heal the viscera, but it had been studying the qi in its body for a while now. Now that it had learned something, it was time to use the energy in its body and move the energy into its arms.


    He wanted to use it to try and see if he could restore Da Niu''s internal organs. Previously, Xiao Niu''s zhenqi didn''t work, so it was harder for him to get the zhenqi into other people''s bodies. But now, saving someone was more important, and he had an anxious feeling in his heart, urging the zhenqi in his body to become active. In the end, Xiao Niu managed to successfully send that energy into Da Niu''s body through his meridians during a day of continuous practice, and moved it along his meridians to his internal organs. After the doctor''s external treatment and the effect of the medicinal pill, Da Niu was finally revived.


    However, the calf did not notice one thing. It had been constantly experimenting with its zhenqi into other people''s bodies, and only a small part of it remained in the body of the calf. After a few days of observation, the old doctor found that Da Niu could not return to his original state. There was something cold in his body that was eating away at Da Niu''s vitality. This was something no one expected. In other words, even though Da Niu''s life was saved, there would always be a strange disease that would never return to normal. This illness was a cold disease that wrapped itself around his internal organs.


    Now that everyone knew about it, no one said a word. The old doctor said, "Sigh, it seems that I''m really getting old and useless."


    Xiao Niu hurriedly said, "Master, don''t say that." This matter is none of your business. I think we need to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise we might implicate you. "


    The old doctor interrupted him. "Where can you go? Your mistress and I are already old. Even if they kill us, it won''t be a big deal."


    The calf was touched. "Thank you, master," it said. I see that those people are willing to kill their own people, but what about the two of you who are unrelated to each other? "


    Just when they were still discussing whether they should leave or not, the Changxiong Gang received news that a Godly Doctor had revived a dying man in the village of Sing Sing, twenty miles east of the city. They immediately went to check if anyone had died in the city these past few days. As a result, they discovered that there really weren''t any unrelated people who had died.


    Just as Xiao Niu, Mu Long and Da Niu packed up and was about to leave, the door suddenly burst open and a large group of people rushed in. As soon as the old doctor saw them, he immediately pulled the calf and the others towards the back door. The madame went out and shouted at them, "What are you all doing? Why have you barged into my house in broad daylight? Is there still any royal law?"


    They did not even bother to reply as they finished off the madame by themselves. Xiao Niu and the others had just reached the back door when they heard the old lady''s scream. They wanted to run back but were held back by the old doctor. Xiao Niu did not dare to struggle, but begged the old doctor, "Master, let me go fight them!"


    The old doctor shouted, "Master, I will give you one last loyal sentence. As a person, you should know your discretion. Go!" He pushed them out of the door and ran to the west side to close the back door before running back in. The calf didn''t know what the doctor was up to, but suddenly, he took a dagger from his bosom and stabbed it into the heart. It was too unexpected for the calf, and it was too late for it to save him. He heard the old doctor say, "Go quickly, run all the way to the east. Remember, head all the way to the east and don''t head west." He fell down.


    The calf knew that the old doctor was using his life to cover their escape. It knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, tears streaming down its face. Da Niu and the others knelt on the ground as well. The calf stood up as soon as it finished kowtowing. "Let''s go!" At first, they thought that Xiao Niu would go back and fight them to the death. However, they never expected him to lead them all the way to the east.


    Under the skillful cover of the old doctor, Xiao Niu and the rest escaped without being overtaken by the pursuing troops.


    For the old doctor had deliberately shut the west door, so that any one who had the heart might be suspicious. The west door was closed, the back door was open, and the old doctor had died at the back door (north). Even if the runaway was stupid, the old doctor should have closed the door before he died. Thinking like this, he naturally felt that something was wrong. In that man''s first reaction, it should have occurred to him that he had fled from the west. This misled them westward, and when they found they were wrong, they would pursue in the direction of the back door (that is, the north). After a few rounds, the team was able to escape to the east easily.

 C12

    Long Right Road, Tianshan East, Sha Prefecture, Yi Prefecture, and Su Prefecture are the three main prefectures. Among them, the main channel was in Su Zhou. It connects the Long Right Road to the East and West, making it the main city of commercial and cultural exchanges. However, it was connected to the south, the north and the south of the Turk, and it had become an important military place, making it both prosperous and restless.


    There was a small town near Turkic in the northern part of the city. Due to the development of business and culture, it had naturally become a bustling city. This town was called Black Water Town because it was close to the Black Water Lake. A bustling place would naturally have all sorts of people living in this society. Naturally, there was no lack of beggars in a prosperous city. In any society, more or less people with birth defects become people who rely on the alms of others to survive. It was obvious that beggars were born.


    Today, Blackwater Town was bustling as usual. People, as usual, have been busy with their livelihoods since they got up in the morning. Each of them set up their own stalls and shouted loudly. The merchants also got up from their inn, each of them busy with their own goals. The beggar looked for the place he thought was the best place to set up his own stage and see if he could find a fool today. Walking in the middle of the street, some of the phase masters went through the streets and alleyways, while others set up stalls on the ground, looking for people and their future prospects.


    There were three lazy men who didn''t even know how to be beggars at the corner of an inconspicuous, deep alley tavern. Everyone was busy with their next meal, yet they were hiding in the deep alleyway to bask in the sun.


    They were leaning against the wall, their sleepy eyes narrowed into slits as they faced the sun with a look of ease and contentment on their faces. When the people saw this, they wanted to beat them up. It was fortunate that they were busy. They were people who relied on the blood and sweat of others to sleep in peace. How could they not want to beat someone up just because they saw it?


    At this time, no one came to the tavern. It seemed that the three of them weren''t meant to be beggars. They didn''t know where to choose, nor did they know how to dress up to gain the sympathy of others.


    The three of them were all dressed in fine clothing, but they had never seen such a tattered set of clothes before. One of them was still clean, not even his clothes were soiled, and he had some straw under his buttocks. The other two looked a little depressed, but they weren''t beggars who didn''t wash their faces in years.


    Cough cough. Cough cough * The sound of coughing rose up from the ground. It turned out that they had not fallen asleep yet. One of them was an unshaven young man with a pale face and a sickly look. He was also wearing cotton clothes while basking in the sunlight. The cough he made earlier was coming from him.


    Hearing the cough, another dirty young man asked: "How is it? You are not serious right?" Did you drink your medicine last night? " The coughing youth laughed and said, "It''s nothing, I''m fine. Elder brother, don''t worry, I''m fine. I still have five big bowls of food for every meal. " That youth didn''t look that much older than the other two, but the sickly man called him ''big brother'' was rather interesting. Another cleaner-looking young man said coldly, "Big Brother, he''s taken medicine. You can rest assured that I monitor his medication every day. "


    The teenager said, "Ah Long is still the most meticulous one. Sigh, it''s all my fault, there''s no way to cure A''Liu from this suffering. " The sick man hurriedly said, "Big Brother, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, my life would have been long gone. "The reason I am able to bask in the sun here is all thanks to you, big brother." Sigh, looking at your cold appearance every day, it''s really painful. Furthermore, your body is getting thinner and thinner day by day. We can''t do anything about it, it''s really... sigh... Oh, Aaron, how''s your chest? Sigh, this is all my fault. I caused each of you to leave behind so many hidden dangers. Fortunately, Ah Long''s meridians are not the main meridians, so it will not have much of an impact. " Ah Long replied, "Nothing. I don''t feel anything. My chest is just as good as it was before. "


    Now, even without my introduction, everyone knows who these three are. They were Xiao Li and the other two who had escaped from Sinclair Village. They had lived in the mountains for more than half a month, and by the time they arrived at the city, their clothes were already tattered. In order to not let the enemy family know where they were, at the suggestion of the wood dragon, they disguised themselves as beggars to avoid the enemy''s eyes and ears. Mu Long had traveled with his foster father for a few days, and he knew that in order to avoid being tracked by his enemies, he had to be caught off guard. Who would have thought that they would actually be able to escape the enemy organization''s tail. The main reason was because the destructive power of Xiao Li''s strange inner strength was too astonishing, causing the other party to think that Xiao Li was not an ordinary martial artist. People in the martial arts world paid the most attention to their status, so they never expected that they would disregard their status and pretend to be beggars. This was too much of an advantage for them.


    Tian Liu said, "Big Brother, let''s not talk about these depressing things. Let''s think about our plans for the future. We can''t possibly spend our lives here as beggars, right? " Xiao Li said, "Yes, what suggestions do you have for me, Ah Long?"


    The tone of the wooden dragon was the same as before. "Revenge."


    Xiao Li didn''t immediately reply. After everyone remained silent for a while, Xiao Li said, "What kind of people in this world can be considered evil people? Are there many villains? "


    Mu Long and Tian Liu were speechless as they didn''t expect Xiao Li to suddenly ask such a question. Tian Liu first asked, "Big Brother, why do you have such a question? Have you forgotten how we came to this point? Aren''t those people who are chasing us the wicked? Were there not many of them? If there''s not too many, we won''t be able to run away, and Godly Doctor won''t be able to die. "


    After hearing Tian Liu''s answer, Xiao Li looked at Mu Long and asked, "What did Ah Long say?"


    The wooden dragon was still as brief as before. "Many. I am one of them."


    Xiao Li looked at Tian Liu with a smile. Tian Liu''s sickly face revealed a wry smile, "Un, I''m really confused. Logically speaking, thugs and villains should be everywhere in this world. Then, it should be said that the villains should be everywhere in this world. However, a person like Ah Long should not be considered a true villain. "


    After a long while, Xiao Li spoke again, "Yes, that is indeed the case. That''s why I ask if there are people in this world who are inherently cruel, vicious, and capable of doing all sorts of things. A man like Aaron, I don''t think anyone would think of him as a real villain. So what is it that makes people do evil? What can restore their conscience? "


    Mu Long and Tian Liu looked at each other and saw a strange light flash across each other''s eyes. However, they immediately became confused. They seemed to have grasped something in their hearts, but it was only a flash of inspiration.


    Xiao Li muttered, "What made them do evil in the end? "What is it?" He suddenly jumped up and said, "I know. I got it! "


    Mu Long and Tian Liu said in unison, "You know?" Xiao Li said, "The root of their evil is that they have the power to kill others. When they look at others, they don''t take them seriously at all. All they see are ants at the feet of men. When they are happy, they will let you live two more days. If they are unhappy, they will give you a chance to disappear forever. In fact, sometimes, when they were in a good mood, they would show some kindness and do some good deeds. But most of the time, it''s evil. "


    After Xiao Li said this, he half closed his eyes and looked at the sun as if he was resting. He seemed to be thinking of something. Mu Long and Tian Liu also closed their eyes and did not speak. Xiao Li muttered, "To kill, to take. To kill, to take. This is the true nature of power. "


    After a long while, Xiao Li suddenly said, "Do you know why those people were chasing us? Because they felt that killing us was perfectly justified. They have the power, so they have the power to kill us. They don''t think of us as people at all. They think of us as rats. We are not in the same world as them. We are only pitiful people in their eyes. We don''t even have the right to talk to them. When they see us, they only have one word to say to us ¡ª death. There is only one way for us to survive, and that is to create strength for ourselves. Only when we have the ability to fight them will we have the right to talk to them. This is our only way of survival. "


    When Mu Long and Tian Liu heard this, they nodded their heads. Xiao Li continued to speak harshly, "There will be a day when we will let these people know their mistakes. Everyone in the world was the same. No one was different, no one was superior. No one could hold someone else''s life in their own hands. I want them to know that taking someone else''s life and death into their own hands is actually betting their own life on someone else''s life and death. I''ll just bet with them and see who dies first. We have a lot of capital, we''re young enough, and that''s our biggest asset. We can learn anything and do anything. The only thing we have to do is to try to enrich ourselves. "Strength is the only way to survive in this chaotic world." As he finished speaking, he clenched his fists and kept dancing, as if he was going to beat those people flat.


    The wooden dragon coldly continued, "He deserves to die." Tian Liu said, "These people are indeed extremely hateful."


    When Xiao Li heard their words, he came to a realization that they were still outside. If they were to be recognized by their enemies, it would be a disaster. Fortunately, it was not yet noon and there were no visitors at the tavern.


    Xiao Li looked around to see that there was no one around and continued, "Yes, we should indeed kill him. But we don''t have the ability to kill them. We don''t have the qualifications. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to increase our own strength. " The two of them nodded. Then, everyone silently basked in the sun, listening to the noise from the next street and all kinds of bargains.

 C13

    Xiao Li and his group had already been in the city for more than half a month. They weren''t in a good mood this past half month.


    As soon as they arrived, they were bullied by the beggars'' gang. This region belonged to them, so outsiders were naturally not allowed to come here to fight over their wealth. Xiao Li''s ability to befriend those thugs was displayed here, so he naturally knew the rules. As the saying goes, money can make a difference. After a round of gifts, courtesy, and theories, he had finally passed.


    Coincidentally, the boss of the hoodlum gang, "God of Black Faced" Cai Bu Xing, had been sick for more than half a year. Even after asking all the famous doctors, he did not seem to have improved at all. This time, Xiao Li had a chance to show off his skills. After much searching and questioning, he finally found the real source of power. It turned out that he had an old injury to his lungs. They had been infected with typhoid fever recently, and the doctors simply checked their pulse for typhoid fever. Coincidentally, one of the drugs had triggered his old injury, causing him to cough non-stop every day. The doctors couldn''t figure it out. They always thought it was a cough caused by the cold, but they couldn''t find any traces of old wounds to his lungs. Fortunately, Xiao Li spent a lot of effort on his internal injuries and finally found the crux of the problem.


    Xiao Li''s silver needles caused Boss Cai to vomit blood. Under his meticulous treatment, the Boss'' wounds were quickly healed. Naturally, Boss Cai held a different opinion of him. However, if a person performed too well in a strange manner, it was easy for him to get into trouble.


    Actually, when Boss Cai was unable to get out of bed, most of the matters had already been handed over to his subordinate, the Second Master Wu. Old Wu''s second name was Wu Hu, and he was nicknamed the "God Operator". In fact, everyone secretly called him the "Deep Operator." This was because he only knew how to scheme against his own people and flatter the higher ups. If there were any benefits, he would go and fish for them. Although everyone was very unhappy with him, their boss valued him a lot. Moreover, he had a good younger brother, Wu Bao. He was the gang''s number one expert. Thus, he was able to accomplish anything successfully. This was also one of the reasons why the boss valued him so highly. His brother listened to him and never disobeyed him.


    Now that Xiao Li had cured Boss Cai, all of his power was gone. Moreover, the boss who looked like he was about to die was now full of energy again. It seemed like even if he died, he wouldn''t die. Then, he wouldn''t have any hope of becoming a Sect Master anymore. How could he not hate Xiao Li? Right now, he was like a dog whose bones had been stolen from its mouth. Moreover, he was a vengeful person. Therefore, the enmity between Xiao Li and him had already been settled.


    These days, Xiao Li and Second Brother Wu''s subordinates had conflicts every day. Xiao Li had come here to seek refuge. He didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he always avoided Second Brother Wu. Second Brother Wu was an ambitious person who had long since secretly cultivated his own forces. Even though Boss Cai had recovered from his illness, the power to help him was still in the hands of Second Brother Wu. This was one of the reasons why Xiao Li didn''t want to clash with him.


    Boss Cai had built his fortune from scratch, relying solely on his own hands. When it came to scheming and scheming, Boss Cai was naturally no match for Second Martial Brother Wu. Xiao Li was the one who understood this, so he endured the second brother Wu. He himself was a person who had sought refuge here, so he obviously didn''t want to cause any more trouble. This was also the reason why people had no choice but to lower their heads when they were under the roof.


    When Xiao Li heard the news today, the organisation chasing them had already sent an order to the underworld forces in the city, saying that they had to keep three people like them when they saw them. The Second Brother Wu seemed to be very enthusiastic and respectful towards this organization''s orders. When Xiao Li heard this news, he was extremely alarmed and angry. This was also the reason why he was angrily complaining on the streets today.


    More than half of the afternoon had passed and Xiao Li and the other two were still bathing in the sun beside the tavern. At this moment, the tavern was packed with people. Xiao Li got up and said, "Everyone, go get some lunch." The three of them got up and packed their things.


    They had just finished cleaning up when someone came looking for them. Xiao Li knew trouble was coming the moment he saw the person. The person who came was a close friend of Old Wu''s, called Wang Liu. He was a lackey who bullied the weak and feared the strong. This fellow walked up to Xiao Li with an evil grin on his face. He patted Xiao Li''s shoulder and said, "Brother Xiao Niu, it''s your turn today, right?" My boss is short of money today, so he specifically called for me to come out and ask everyone here to help him. " Xiao Li had already changed his name to Xiao Niu, Tian Liu had changed his name to Tian Er, and Mu Long had changed his name to Mu Lang. Tian Liu was the first to speak and said, "Move your dog paws away. Are you the one who randomly swatted my big brother? Today, we brothers have come to the most peaceful place in the city. If you don''t behave yourself, I will destroy your nest and your roots. Scram! "The last word rolled out of his mouth and caused Wang Liu to retreat a few steps. He pointed at Tian Liu and stammered," You ¡­ You sick husband, you have to... If I didn''t see that you were sick, I ¡­ I really want to beat you up. "


    He stood beside Tian Liu. He was short, like a monkey, and he was brave enough to say something like that, but unfortunately, he said it out loud. It was a pity. Tian Liu knew he was a bully, so he purposely came up and yelled at him. When he heard that he was going to hit him, he started to think of him. The wooden dragon hurriedly pulled him back because Xiao Li extended his hand to block it. Xiao Li cupped his hands towards Wang Liu and said, "Second Brother Wang, don''t blame me. This brother of mine is reckless, these are all the income he earns today, it''s a little too little, I hope second brother won''t be ridiculed. " As he spoke, he gave Wang Liu some of the money he had collected today as well as some silver pieces. Actually, Wang Liu had a hobby. He liked to call himself number two in front of his brothers, and that was to call himself number two. Therefore, many people who hated him gave him the nickname "Little Forgetfulness", which meant to remove the word "two" from the word "six", which meant that he would become a "little bastard". With Xiao Li''s attitude, he naturally didn''t notice as he happily took the money. He also knew that Xiao Li and the others weren''t to be trifled with, so he accepted the money and said, "Then brother, thank you." "Let''s go!" He waved to his subordinates and took the lead to leave.


    After they left, Xiao Li said, "Let''s go as well." While he was leading the way, Wood Dragon pulled Tian Liu to keep up. Tian Liu had a supercilious look as he was obviously dissatisfied with Xiao Li''s previous actions. Xiao Li acted as if he was talking to himself, "Fight against the heavens and fight with the earth. You must not fight with your own stomach. Otherwise, the one who will suffer will be yourself."


    Mu Long said to Tian Liu, "Don''t be angry. Big Brother has already decided to take action. At that time, you better not let Wu Bao smash you to pieces, and you still need Big Bro to receive it for you. " Xiao Li turned his head and said, "It seems that the martial arts on my face isn''t home yet. Even a wood dragon wouldn''t be able to cover my face."


    Mu Long said: "I didn''t see it from Big Brother''s face, but your mood and actions. From less than a year''s time, it''s already amazing that big brother has managed to cultivate a temperament that doesn''t change. " Xiao Li said, "This is also impossible. It''s all forced out. Dogs can jump over walls in a hurry, not to mention people. I''ve been with these underworld people for a long time, so I naturally have to learn something from them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died. Ah Six, your illness is not conducive to impatience. You have to know that nothing can be done overnight, so don''t be too hasty. Everything looked different. "You are an open-minded and open-minded person, and you are very smart. You should know that.


    Wood Dragon added: "Yes, a person should not be afraid of difficulties, but must stand in the midst of difficulties with a smile on his face. Brother, have you thought of how to make your move? "


    Xiao Li replied, "Yes, I think so. "I want to convince Boss Cai of Second Brother Wu''s conspiracy."


    Mu Long replied, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Think about it, Second Brother Wu has followed him for so many years. We only followed him for half a month, how could he believe us? "


    Xiao Li said, "Therefore, we need to set up a trap so that Second Brother Wu can say that he plans to rebel." Mu Long said, "Big brother, have you already thought of this plan?" Xiao Li replied, "Yes. I''ve seen a prescription in the medical books called Thousand Day Drunkenness. It says that if you put it in a glass of wine, you can make a person drunk.


    Mu Long said, "Is he willing to drink it?" Xiao Li said, "Of course he wants us to drink with him. But we can take the antidote before we drink it. " Mu Long suddenly said: "Oh."


    Xiao Li said, "I just don''t know if he''ll spew out the truth after drinking." Mu Long replied, "Of course. When ordinary people were unconscious, they loved to boast about the things they were the most proud of. Furthermore, the person he is most proud of is the Sect Leader. Do you think that he wouldn''t blow his own trumpet in his dreams? "


    Xiao Li said, "That''s good. As long as he is willing to tell the truth, then it will be hard for him to keep his head. Our identities will not be revealed. " Mu Long replied, "That Martial Leopard is quite a difficult person to deal with." Xiao Li said, "For our safety, we can only let him drink a little. You can''t blame us for this, but who told them to get involved with that power. " Tian Liu said, "What a waste of a good man. He''s really loyal to his big brother. " When everyone heard this, they were all silent. Xiao Li said, "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go fill up our stomachs first."


    The three of them made seven turns and eight turns before arriving at another tavern in the deep alley. This was a place the three of them often visited.

 C14

    As soon as the three of them entered the tavern, the waiter came out and greeted them, "Master Xiao, the three of you have arrived. Come in! Come in! We have already prepared a window seat for you. "


    In order to maintain their livelihood, these pubs were run by all sorts of people. As long as you don''t take credit, they''ll treat you like gods. A small restaurant like theirs was not like a large restaurant. There were nobles coming to squander it every day. The only businesses they could do were for the poor, hooligans. The quality of the products here was extremely complicated, and it required an all-encompassing business nature. This is another world in society. The waiter and the boss were experienced and experienced people. They knew that they could not afford to offend these unremarkable people, or else they would be killed. Everyone here is treated equally. Thus, Xiao Li and the others were invited to their old seats near the windows upstairs.


    Xiao Li dusted off the dust on his body as he said, "Brat, look at my appearance. Do you want me to play Second Master Guan? You should at least give me a two jin knife!" The waiter hurriedly said, "In my opinion, you are all our Master, our God of Fortune. "We really do care about you being our lord. We''ll serve you wine and food right away."


    Xiao Li smiled, "Then hurry up and serve the dishes!" The waiter immediately said, "Everyone take your seats up there, I''ll go prepare them."


    Xiao Li and the other two went upstairs and sat at their usual seats. There was not a single customer upstairs. He wondered if it was because it was already afternoon. For a moment, the three of them didn''t feel anything. They just looked out the window at the passersby on the street. Their line of sight gradually extended into the distance.


    Not long after the three of them sat down, the waiter came to serve them food and wine. Xiao Li casually said, "Why is there no one here today? It''s usually full of people. " The waiter hurriedly replied, "Yes, there aren''t many guests today." Xiao Li joked, "Then no wonder we are so popular today." The waiter said in embarrassment, "Of course, that''s because we were blind before and didn''t recognize Mount Tai." Xiao Li didn''t pay attention to his words. He was only joking with him as he said, "Go ahead and busy yourself. I have to busy myself. "Hahaha!" The waiter hurriedly said, "Please enjoy your meal, this servant will take his leave now. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    Xiao Li looked at Mu Long and the others: "It seems that the waiter has changed his character. He is usually talkative, but today he is quick with his words and quick with his actions." Tian Liu chewed on the food and wine and vaguely answered, "Yes, it does taste a little abnormal. Even the taste of the food is a little different than usual."


    Mu Long replied, "Is that so?" He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth for a taste. "Yes, it does taste a bit strange and a bit sour."


    Xiao Li also picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. He immediately spat out, "Not good, someone did something to it. Quickly find some tea."


    He was the disciple of a famous doctor, and the moment he ate it, he knew that someone had put some kind of knockout drug into it. Only water can sober up the people who are drugged, so let them look for tea.


    Mu Long hurriedly got up to look for it, but fell down the moment he got up. This knockout drug was very powerful. After tasting it for a bit, he felt weak all over. Tian Liu couldn''t even get up.


    Xiao Li stood up and took a look. There wasn''t even a drop of tea on the entire second floor.


    It was obvious that someone had planned this beforehand.


    Xiao Li felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that when he first tried the dish, he was nodding his head heavily. However, he immediately felt his entire body quiver.


    The entire restaurant was silent, as if the three of them were the only ones there. Now that Xiao Li thought about the waiter''s performance today, someone must have ordered him to do so on purpose. Who was this person? He thought about it again and again. He first thought of the organization that wanted to kill him, but immediately rejected it. With the strength of the organization, there was no reason to drug them. He thought about how he didn''t seem to have any enemies other than that organization.


    As he thought about it, the final result was that he had only one opponent in the city, and that person was Wu Ol''second. Only he would do this because he didn''t know Xiao Li''s background. That was why he used the poison technique carefully.


    Xiao Li said to the staircase, "Brother, since you dared to make a move, why didn''t you show yourself?" After a long while, a burst of laughter came from downstairs: "Haha, little brother Xiao sure is someone who doesn''t show his face. However, it''s a pity that you''re not experienced enough. Even though you saw that the situation today was unusual, you weren''t wary at all. "Haha ¡­"


    Xiao Li''s expression didn''t change, but his heart was trembling. He had been too careless. But now, it''s useless to regret it. He braced himself and said, "Hmph, Second Master shouldn''t be happy too early. Am I not still standing here? "


    The laughter stopped for a moment, and then he said, "Hah, I knew it wouldn''t be able to hide from you. However, I, Wu Ol''second, don''t believe that you''re not afraid of knockout drugs. Don''t forget that you''ve also eaten. "


    Xiao Li also laughed, "Haha, why don''t you come out and give it a try?"


    Downstairs, Second Brother Wu said: "Hehe, there''s no need for me to personally come."


    A moment later there were footsteps on the stairs, heading straight for him. From the sound of the footsteps, it was clear that there were a lot of people.


    The person quickly went upstairs. When Xiao Li saw that the two brothers Wu Hu and Wu Hu were behind the crowd and didn''t have any members from the organization, he immediately felt slightly more relaxed. However, there were more than twenty of them. Xiao Li smiled at the second brother, "Haha, second master really thinks highly of you. To think that you would invite an expert from the sect. You are really giving us face."


    "No, no, I''m afraid we can''t invite Brother Xiao." I''m trying to drive a duck into a pit, so there''s nothing I can do. " By this time, everyone had arrived. With Xiao Li as the center, they fanned out and surrounded Xiao Li. Xiao Li was standing at the table near the window, so they couldn''t completely surround him.


    Xiao Li continued to smile, "I''m afraid I''m not that difficult to deal with. I''ve become a caged bird now."


    Second Brother Wu laughed: "Brother Xiao, don''t comfort your second brother. Although no one has ever seen you do it before, underestimating an opponent can be fatal. I don''t dare to eat your Grandma Meng''s Elixir. Even if you don''t have an amazing arts industry, your second brother wouldn''t dare to look down on you. Look at your two brothers lying on the table like soft snakes, their heads heavy and their feet light. Haha ¡­ I wonder if Brother Xiao wants to finish it himself, or if you want my brothers to help you? "


    Xiao Li smiled, "This will depend on how Second Master plays."


    Second Brother Wu seemed to have the winning chance. Like a cat watching a mouse, he said: "Haha, let Brother Xiao decide how to play." Although he was afraid of Xiao Li, he still had some confidence in his strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come up. Moreover, he also wanted to see Xiao Li''s true strength.


    Xiao Li said, "Since Second Master thinks so highly of us, then we will still follow the old Jianghu rules: three against two wins. The loser will be at the behest of the winner. Of course, this little brother only wants to protect himself. "


    Second Brother Wu laughed and said: "Brother Xiao is such a straightforward person. Alright, I agree. May I know how many of you will step down? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Xiao Li said, "Naturally, this brother will bear the whole responsibility. However, this place doesn''t seem to be convenient for us to do. How about we discuss it outside?"


    The Second Master waved his hand and said, "No need, this place is still better. It''s not good to have more people outside." He thought that Xiao Li wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to slip away. In fact, Xiao Li did indeed have this intention.


    Seeing that he had been seen through, Xiao Li could only say, "Then can second master and his brothers please step aside so that we can have some face?"


    Second Brother Wu waved his hand and everyone retreated a few steps back to make way for him. However, the situation remained the same.


    Xiao Li stood in the middle of the arena and said, "I wonder which brother would like to play with brother first?"


    Wu Bao silently walked out and cupped his hands towards him. He was not good at words, he merely cupped his hands.


    When Xiao Li saw that it was him who appeared, he was first shocked, but quickly recovered and said, "So it was San Ye. San Ye is known as the ''Heaven Breaking Hand'', you have to be lenient with it." Your hands can break the sky, but don''t kill this little brother''s head. "


    Second Brother Wu laughed: "Haha, even if this brother of mine doesn''t know how to talk, don''t tease him anymore. If you''re afraid, just admit defeat and commit suicide. " Actually, there was no point in betting with him on Old Second. He just wanted to see how skilled he was.


    Xiao Li knew that this battle was unavoidable, so he cupped his hands to the leopard and said, "Then little brother, you are acting too arrogantly." After saying that, he took a horizontal stance and started using the standard "welcome guests at the door" to attack the panther.


    When the onlookers saw this, they burst into laughter. Especially the Second Brother Wu, he laughed out loud and said: "So Brother Xiao only has this kind of arrogant Ma Bao. Ha ha-ha ha, you are really killing me with laughter. Could he have secretly learned this from a street performer? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Wu Bao was startled when he saw this. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to act like this. However, he immediately concentrated. He didn''t want others to get close to him with moves like this.


    The leopard indeed had the demeanor of an expert. Before moving, its body was still like a stone sculpture. Its lines were fixed and its attention was completely locked onto Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li was not in the mood to pay attention to their mockery. His only hope now was to defeat the Martial Leopard. Only this way would he be able to take control of the situation into his own hands. Otherwise, there was only death.


    Seeing the Martial Leopard''s attitude, Xiao Li knew that it would be difficult for him to win this battle. However, he couldn''t think too much about it now. He could only move forward.


    Xiao Li used all of the moves that he had seen before like a duck being put on a rack. When Martial Panther saw him attack, he made his move as well. It was fine if he didn''t move, but his movements were as fast as lightning. Even Xiao Li''s current eyesight was unable to completely capture his figure. He attacked and killed with a move, "Mt. Tai''s Feihong", his two hands ruthlessly hacked at Xiao Li''s chest.


    Xiao Li saw that he was about to land his attack on the Martial Leopard. Suddenly, the Martial Leopard''s hands landed on his body. It was already too late for him to dodge. With a stuffy groan, Xiao Li fell a few feet away. The Martial Leopard didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and attack. Xiao Li rubbed his chest as he attacked again.


    "Huh?" The Second Brother of the Martial Ancestor said, "This boy has some skill, but he can still get up." The Martial Leopard was known as the "Sky Breaking Hand". Those who were hit by it were all injured. Xiao Li being able to attack even after being hit was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    When Xiao Li heard the second brother''s words, he knew it was due to the Qi in his body. When he had been struck by the Martial Leopard, the true energy within his body had immediately circulated to reduce the impact. This was the first time he had seen such a situation, and he immediately felt at ease. When he''d used that ''welcoming technique'' earlier, he knew that the Qi in his body hadn''t moved at all, and that he would probably be injured this time. Fortunately, that Qi was able to ease the force of the blow; it only caused him some pain in his chest.


    When the Martial Leopard saw that Xiao Li was fine, it was also quite surprised. He had used eighty percent of his strength in that strike, yet the opponent was unharmed. When he saw that Xiao Li''s attacks were still the same as before, he suddenly thought, could it be that Xiao Li was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, purposely playing with him?


    However, he didn''t have the time to think about this. He didn''t know Xiao Li''s background and couldn''t let him attack him. He might not be able to take this attack, so he was fully focused. At this moment, Xiao Li''s attack had already arrived. He dodged to the left while at the same time, slapping his left hand down towards Xiao Li''s waist. He extended his right hand and struck out with the [Twin Dragon Orbs] towards Xiao Li''s eyes. At this moment, Xiao Li''s fists were just about to land on his body, but his side just happened to dodge Xiao Li''s fists.


    Xiao Li lost his target, but the other party''s hands were about to kiss his eyes. He instinctively crouched down and grabbed the Martial Leopard''s right hand with both of his hands.


    With a "pa" sound, the leopard''s left hand slapped Xiao Li''s right rib. Xiao Li let out a groan and rolled a few feet to the left, barely dodging the leopard''s right hand attack. Otherwise, both of his eyes would have been crippled.


    After two rounds, Xiao Li stood up steadily, but his hands were constantly rubbing his right rib. Obviously, that palm attack from before had caused him some pain. Fortunately, it wasn''t aimed at his waist, or else he might have been injured. Wu Bao''s hands were quite sinister. However, he thought that Xiao Li was an expert who was purposefully playing with him, so he wanted to seize the opportunity to kill him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li didn''t know any martial arts.


    Xiao Li was still uninjured, causing Wu Bao to be alarmed. However, it was clear from the test that Xiao Li did not know any martial arts. However, he had used his full strength in that palm strike, but the opponent was still unharmed. This meant that even if he were to hit him, he wouldn''t be able to injure him. This caused the Martial Leopard to feel both frightened and frightened.


    However, although Panther Man was not very sharp with his words, he was actually very smart. He had a bright idea and said to Xiao Li: "Sir, your martial arts are excellent. Actually, my friend from the martial arts world only knows that my palms are powerful, but he doesn''t know that my swordsmanship is better. "Today, in order to show my respect for Brother Xiao, I have no choice but to show you my family''s skills." He said to the people below, "Give me your sword." So he was thinking, no matter how powerful your body is, the sword should at least be able to injure you. This move was not a good one to begin with. If Xiao Li knew martial arts, then Martial Panther''s rotten sword techniques would not be a match for his palm techniques. He would not be a match for Xiao Li at all. However, the key point was that Xiao Li didn''t know any martial arts and only relied on the true qi in his body to protect himself. However, no matter how strong his true qi was, it would not be able to block the treasured sword. This way, he wouldn''t even have the ability to block.


    When Xiao Li heard that the other party was going to use the sword, he thought it was a joke. No matter how strong his body was, he wouldn''t be able to resist the sword. If Wu Bao were to move his sword, he would be a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. He hurriedly said: "Master San, you''re not joking right? I''ve been knocked down by you twice, and that''s your opponent. Let''s just walk around empty-handed for a few moves. "


    The Wu brothers knew that he had caught Xiao Li''s sore spot the moment they heard him. Why don''t you just admit defeat and kill yourself? "


    At this moment, a sword was delivered from below. The sword was entirely silver and dazzling with white light. The scabbard was inlaid with seven sapphire stones, forming a seven-star chain from a young age.


    The moment Xiao Li saw the sword, his expression changed drastically. Fortunately, when the Wu brothers saw the sword, their expressions became respectful and they didn''t notice Xiao Li at all.


    After Xiao Li recovered from his shock, he looked around and saw that everyone was looking at the sword with devout eyes. Looking at the situation, if he didn''t leave now, then when would he? He immediately retreated to the window, picked up Mu Long and Tian Liu with each hand, climbed onto the table, and jumped out through the window.


    When Xiao Li''s feet touched the ground, the true energy within his body started to stir. It was able to reduce the force of the impact along the meridians in his leg, making Xiao Li''s foot, which was numbed from the impact, feel much better. Xiao Li became more surprised; this was the first time he had felt this kind of situation, but this was not the time to think about it.


    This jump of his made the people on the street cry out in alarm. Xiao Li knew that these sounds must have woken the people upstairs and immediately ran.


    Sure enough, he ran several zhang away. The Martial Leopard also came out through the window as it madly chased after them. No one else dared to jump down the stairs.


    Xiao Li had already run a few meters away. The Martial Leopard slowly started moving as it called out to Xiao Li, "Brother Xiao Li, why did we leave before the victor was decided?"


    Xiao Li didn''t hear it well. Why was the sound getting closer and closer? He turned his head, only to see that the Leopard was walking gracefully and gracefully. It wasn''t as fast as him, but it was faster. Xiao Li finally knew the difference between him and that person. However, he didn''t have the mood to think about it right now. If he caught up, he would be dead for sure.


    As soon as Xiao Li saw it, he immediately turned around and dashed out of the city with all his might. He was anxious, and even though he tried his best, he was still trying to work harder. He needed to work harder. Suddenly, he felt the zhenqi in his body start to move again, heading towards his feet. He only felt that the sound of the wind in his ears was getting louder and louder, and finally, it drowned out all the sounds, making him unable to hear anything. After leaving the city, he ran madly towards the deep mountains. He did not care about the direction, and the scenery on both sides gradually became blurry. In the end, he could not see anything clearly except that there seemed to be two screens on both sides of the road.

 C15

    After running for an unknown amount of time, Xiao Li finally came to an exhausted stop. He found himself in a dense forest, and had long since thrown the panther far, far away. It turned out that he had no other thoughts but to speed up his attempt to get rid of the panther, thus allowing the true energy within his body to be released. The speed was increased by several times, increasing the distance between the two of them.


    Ever since Xiao Li saw that treasured sword, he was reminded of the fact that he had seen this kind of sword before when he fought with the people from that organization. How could Xiao Li stand there foolishly and wait for them to kill him? If Wu Bao were to know of his identity, then he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Xiao Li''s legs felt weak. After sitting on the ground for a while, he stood up and found some stream water to give to Tian Liu and Mu Long to drink. This was the easiest way to dispel the drug.


    The three of them once again sat on the floor, the feeling of surviving a calamity swirling around them.


    Xiao Li said, "Looks like Boss Cai won''t have a chance." If I''m not wrong, he was already gone when they set me up. Our first plan has not even been implemented, and it''s all in vain. " Xiao Li looked around absentmindedly as he thought about his plans for the future. After thinking for a while, Xiao Li said: "Looks like we need to stay here for a while. Our enemies are much more powerful than we thought, and their men seem to be everywhere we go. Fortunately, I didn''t use my true qi at that time, or else we would have been exposed. We''ll stay here for a few days, and I believe that their search will die down. " It was only after talking to Tian Liu and Mu Long that he realized the Qi in his body was called Genuine Qi. As for what use it had, they did not know, because they had never practiced it either.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu naturally didn''t have any objections.


    Xiao Li looked around and said, "Then let''s find a place to stay first. We can''t possibly stay outside for eight or ten days."


    The three of them soon found a cave. The cave was still relatively dry, and not very deep. Such a hole would be perfect for living in. It would be warm without any ferocious beasts or dangers.


    Tian Liu and the wooden dragon began to clean up while Xiao Li went out to make some simple bows and arrows. This was the first time he had made a bow. In the past, he had only seen one made by others in the village. He was also making things according to his own impression, so naturally, it would not be any better.


    If they wanted to live in the mountains, they would naturally have to hunt until their stomachs were full. Unfortunately, this was the first time they had come into contact with such things. Today, they only managed to get a hare and a pheasant. After the three of them ate half full and half hungry, they fell asleep in the cave.


    The three of them were exhausted after a few rounds of tossing and turning. They slept all the way until the next day when they woke up.


    As soon as the three of them woke up, their stomachs were growling non-stop. They had no choice but to take the simple bows and arrows and go out to try their luck. Everyone had been busy the whole morning before finally catching a few pheasants. It could be said that these pheasants had been out of luck since they had dozed off.


    Lunch was finally ready. The three of them took the chicken back to the cave and started roasting it. After a while, a fragrant smell wafted into the air.


    As Xiao Li ate the chicken, he said, "We can''t go on like this. In this way, even if you have hands and feet, you will starve to death. " Six of the trees nodded in frustration.


    Xiao Li said, "It looks like we need to learn how to hunt. How about we get some food from somewhere?"


    Mu Long said: "Hmm, but how do we learn? No one taught us. "


    Xiao Li said, "That is the difficult part, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it. We don''t have to be taught. There are many things in the world that can only be taught by the experience of the older generations. So where did their experience come from? Naturally, it did not appear out of thin air. Instead, it came from their understanding of things. So the first thing we have to do to hunt is to understand these prey. Sigh, back in our village, many adults had a lot of experience hunting. Back then, when I was still young, I only knew how to play all day and didn''t listen to their experience on wild beasts. I really didn''t expect it to be so difficult in real life. We don''t have any elders to ask, so we can only rely on ourselves. "


    Mu Long said, "I will listen to whatever elder brother says. In our eyes, you are now like our elder, learning everything so quickly and so easily. "


    Tian Liu also said, "That''s right, big brother will be quick to get his hands on everything. Although we are older than you in terms of age, but in reality, in front of you, we are just like little brothers who don''t know anything. We are truly ashamed. We truly feel that you are our boss, our big brother. I think life has been really interesting since I started following you. "


    Xiao Li said with a bitter smile, "We are all brothers over there, yet you say these things." As a matter of fact, I was only trying to get the ducks on board, and I was forced to do so. If you want to apologize, then that person should be me. I felt that since we had come together, it was as if we had suddenly come from another world into our own. No one understood anything and started from scratch, so it had nothing to do with age. We just started to get used to the world at the same time, and I just got used to it a little faster, so you guys feel like I''m your big brother. In fact, in short, we need to adapt to and understand the current world as soon as possible so that we can have a better ability to survive. "


    Xiao Li thought in his heart, Actually, Mu Long and Tian Liu are both very smart. It''s just that they have seen the might of the true energy in their bodies, so they felt that in this insecure world, with the protection of their survival and a great sense of security, they would be able to rely on themselves as if they were elders.


    If he hadn''t known them, perhaps they could have relied on themselves to adapt to this unknown world and live on in peace. This kind of experiential learning might be beneficial to their future development. He didn''t know if he was planning their future for them like this, or if his thoughts were helping them or harming them. He looked a little like one of those powerful people who controlled the life and death of others. However, he was the one controlling the future and development of others. He didn''t give them the space to develop freely. But what was the difference between this and the people he hated? Perhaps, if they let Mu Long and Tian Liu develop freely, their future would be even better.


    He didn''t expect those who controlled the lives of others to be like this. He didn''t care about those who were controlled by them; however, Xiao Li cared about Mu Long and Tian Liu. This was the fundamental difference between him and those people. Because of his concern, he had decided to do it for them. It was a good intention for them, just as parents do for their children. You know that if your kids go out, they might learn to be bad. That would be even worse for their future.


    Xiao Li didn''t expect this and he didn''t have time to think about it. He shook his head, trying not to think about it. Now was not the time to think about such things. They did not even have the basic means of survival, and the most important thing right now was to learn how to hunt.


    When Mu Long and Tian Liu saw Xiao Li shaking his head non-stop, they asked in concern, "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    When Xiao Li heard the sound, he finally woke up from his contemplation and said, "It''s nothing, let''s eat." When we''re done eating, we''ll go back to work. "


    From that day onwards, Xiao Li and the other two people did two things a day: First, they observed the various animals'' activities, their lives, their movements, their range of movement, and their habits. To think and set up all kinds of ingenious traps, and to improve and make all kinds of hunting tools. Of course, most of these tasks were done by Xiao Li. Wood Dragon and Tian Six spent most of their time taking inventory of their daily income and doing daily household chores.


    Xiao Li''s research on these things allowed him to obtain a great harvest. These gains were not limited to just hunting. He had gained a lot of knowledge from his research.


    For example, in his studies of animals, he was particularly involved in their movements, and he imitated their various attacks and escapes. This made him realize that the movements of these animals could actually bring out the true energy within his body. When he used this move, his attack power was extremely powerful. In terms of escaping, he was even faster than those animals. Now he finally understood the use of this Zhen Qi. It could assist him in his movements, allowing him to be several times, or even dozens of times stronger than when he wasn''t using his real Qi. After he made these discoveries, he worked even harder on this. However, he still did not understand. Why was it that his true qi could not be triggered by any movement? "It was the same when he was fighting with others, or when he was treating the wound. It was as if he could only use it in times of extreme danger or stress, but most of the movements of these animals could make him move. It really puzzled him.


    Secondly, he had also made great progress in making hunting tools. His research in this area gave him a preliminary insight into the manufacturing of instruments. He thought that although the beasts were stronger than they were, they still died under these instruments; if they were used against people, then he was confident that he could kill people as strong as these beasts. They were currently being chased down by their enemies. If they were caught by their enemies, then they would have a better chance of survival. Therefore, he had spent a lot of time and effort in this area. He had spent a lot of time and effort in this area.


    Xiao Li and the others had originally planned to only hide in the mountain for eight to ten days. However, he didn''t expect Xiao Li to be obsessed with studying animals and equipment and stayed in the mountain for half a year.


    During this half year, Xiao Li made great progress. He finally had a breakthrough in how to utilize the true energy within his body. He used various movements made by animals to draw the zhenqi in his body to move, increasing the lethality of these attacks by multiple folds.


    In fact, this was an inevitable result. The attacks of all kinds of ferocious beasts were the best attacks that could display their strength through generations of experiments using their blood and life. It could be said that these were all their family''s secret techniques. Although these actions only displayed the full strength of the animal, the true energy within Xiao Li''s body was also a type of energy. Thus, it could naturally play a role in displaying the true energy''s strength. Although it could only be partially used, it was a good start.


    Although Xiao Li knew he had made great progress, he didn''t know how much progress he had made. He felt that this half year of hard work was very useful. As a result, he wanted to improve further, so he didn''t relax for a day and spent every day thinking and studying. Unfortunately, there were some things that were not as easy as he wanted them to be. These days, he found that his research had reached the extreme. The movements of these animals could only play these effects of his zhenqi and could no longer improve. There was no better way to improve the equipment. Although he felt that the power of the zhenqi in his body was not only limited to these, it also had a lot of potential that he had yet to unleash. Although he felt that these apparatus could still be modified, he could only reach this limit and could not advance any further.


    In the past few days, Xiao Li hadn''t made a breakthrough in his research and was feeling extremely depressed in his heart. A person''s mood is not good, as if the heavens will make things difficult for them. The three of them had lost a lot of prey these days. He had managed to catch a few the day before yesterday, but today, there were only three rabbits in total.


    Xiao Li was already in a bad mood, so he said to Mu Long and Tian Liu, "Let''s go out for a walk. "Let''s go outside to check on the reason. It seems like all the wild animals have moved in the past few days. I don''t know where they have gone."


    Mu Long and Tian Liu were initially very worried when they saw Liu Ming''s trouble with research these few days. Now, he actually offered to go out for a walk. Naturally, they were very happy. Everyone took their bows and arrows and went out to hunt.


    Xiao Li and the other two were surprised that they did not find a single prey after walking for a few miles. Tian Liu grumbled, "What''s wrong with all of this? After walking for such a long time, we still haven''t seen a single wild animal. Could it be that all these wild beasts are afraid of us and have moved their entire family away? "


    Xiao Li said, "Beasts are never afraid of humans. Think about it, if they were afraid of us killing them, they would have already moved away. However, now it seems that they have really moved away. We have not seen a single trace of them after we searched so far, nor have we seen a single trap with any results. There definitely won''t be a single wild beast moving within a radius of a few miles. They seem to have moved away because they are afraid of something, something that must have just arrived. I think that''s the best explanation at the moment. However, this thing can scare away all of the wild beasts. It must not be simple, everybody be careful. "


    Mu Long and Tian Liu replied, "Yes, I understand."


    Xiao Li, however, was a little excited as he said, "Hehe, it came at the right time. I want to see how I''ve been doing these past few months."


    Mu Long and Tian Liu looked at each other and smiled. They never doubted Xiao Li''s strength. Now, they could finally see him make a move.


    Xiao Li and the other two searched the interior and exterior of the cave with excitement and nervousness, but didn''t find anything else. They felt slightly disappointed as Xiao Li doubted his own judgement.

 C16

    Just as Xiao Li and the other two were at a loss, a fishy wind came from behind them. Xiao Li hurriedly said, "Disperse." At the same time, he rolled forward. Mu Long and Tian Liu also rolled forward when they heard this.


    After rolling, the three of them immediately stood up, still forming a triangular formation, but now they all turned around and stood leaning back. As soon as they turned around, they couldn''t help but take three large steps back. It was because in front of them stood a huge, white-furred tiger. The three of them couldn''t help but retreat as they were intimidated by its power.


    This tiger''s entire body was snow-white without a single hair mixed in. It was at least twice the size of an ordinary tiger. Its tail was as big as a leg, and its head was as big as a fight. Its mouth was sucking a hole. It squatted in front of Xiao Li and glared at him with a domineering aura.


    When Xiao Li saw this tiger, he was also shocked. He had never thought that a tiger could be this big. In the past, a tiger was still called a tiger. In front of a beast king, it was like a kitten. This was the true king of beasts. When Xiao Li saw it glaring at him, he thought of something. Oh, so it turned out that he had used all his strength to roll forward, avoiding the attack from it, offending its Tiger Might.


    Xiao Li hurriedly waved his hands at Mu Long and Tian Six, telling them to retreat and stand by the side. His heart was pounding. He had never seen a tiger like this before, so he didn''t know if he could beat it or not. However, Mu Long and Tian Liu were no match for him. If he stayed here, it would only add to his casualties. Furthermore, he would have to split his focus to take care of them.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu both knew what was going on. When they saw his hand gesture and then looked at the tiger, they obediently stood far away with their bows in hand. They would risk their lives to save Xiao Li when he was in danger.


    Xiao Li saw that they were standing far away and did not have any worries. He looked at the White Tiger. Although he was not confident, he could not avoid facing it. When Xiao Li saw it accumulating strength, he waited patiently. His expression didn''t change as he composed himself and hooked his index finger at it.


    The White Tiger had already harbored hatred towards Xiao Li for a long time, and now that it saw Xiao Li belittling it so much, it charged up with its hind legs and charged towards Xiao Li like an arrow, its forelegs half bent. Xiao Li already knew he could trigger the White Tiger''s attack when he was doing that action, so he was prepared.


    When Xiao Li saw how fierce the White Tiger''s pounce was, he leapt forward and grabbed a horizontal branch from his head. With a slight shake, he climbed up a big tree like a monkey.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu saw the opportunity and shot their arrows straight at the white tiger''s neck. After the White Tiger landed, it turned around and roared at the two arrows, causing the two arrows to fall onto the ground.


    Xiao Li, Mu Long, and Tian Six all felt their feet trembling, their eardrums swelling, and they felt a little dizzy. Startled, Xiao Li said to Mu Long and the rest, "Don''t shoot anymore arrows." He discovered that this White Tiger seemed to have brains, being able to scheme against Mu Long and the others'' sneak attacks. When the White Tiger heard Xiao Li''s words, it glanced at Mu Long and the others before circling around the tree Xiao Li was on before clawing at the tree trunk with its claws. Although the tree was sturdy, it still couldn''t withstand its iron claws. Immediately, wood shavings flew everywhere.


    When Xiao Li saw how smart this tiger was, he became even more apprehensive. He thought, "As expected of the King of Beasts."


    As Xiao Li saw it continuously chopping down the tree, he thought that it would be better to take the initiative and attack when the tree falls. As soon as he thought of this, Xiao Li''s hind legs retracted and his hands half-bent. Every muscle in his body immediately tensed up like a bowstring. This movement was something he had learnt from the leopard. After he made this movement, the zhenqi on his body immediately circulated and flowed to his hands and feet. When Xiao Li''s hands and feet were filled with true energy, he used his feet to shoot towards the tree trunk. Using this momentum, he shot down towards the White Tiger with a ''sou'' sound.


    Although the White Tiger was trying its best to chop down the big tree, it seemed to know that Xiao Li would attack it. Upon hearing the sound, its entire body shrank and stretched. With a roar, it pounced towards Xiao Li.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu stood far away and were shocked to see Xiao Li take the initiative to attack the White Tiger. Seeing the White Tiger pounce towards Xiao Li made them so worried that their hearts almost fell to their throats. The two of them suddenly closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch any longer.


    All they could hear was a loud bang that drowned out the White Tiger''s roar, and then with a plop that sounded like something heavy sticking out of the ground, they all quieted down.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu discovered that the surroundings were quiet. They immediately opened their eyes and saw Xiao Li standing beside the White Tiger, but the White Tiger was still struggling on the ground.


    Xiao Li had no choice but to use the leopard''s pounce. The White Tiger also ran towards him. When Xiao Li saw that it was coming for him, he went all out and used all his strength to fight the White Tiger Palm''s claw head on. Although Xiao Li''s strength was not as good as that of White Tiger, he was still channeling the Zhen Qi within his body. When he clashed with the white tiger, his zhen qi rushed out with a bang. Not only did it dissipate the majority of the white tiger''s power, it also broke the white tiger''s claws.


    Although the White Tiger was very intelligent, it didn''t expect Xiao Li to have an ability that it couldn''t comprehend. As a result, it had a nine out of ten chance of winning, and it ended up being defeated with a single palm strike.


    When Mu Long and Tian Liu saw the struggling white tiger on the ground, they immediately ran over to investigate. Xiao Li stood beside the White Tiger and looked at his hands in disbelief. He saw that the White Tiger had broken its front paws and was struggling to stand up on its hind legs. He had never imagined that he could break the legs of this King of Beasts.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu had just closed their eyes, not seeing Xiao Li and Bai Hu fight back, so they didn''t know what had happened. In order to be safe, they immediately drew their bows, wanting to seize this opportunity to shoot the White Tiger to death. Xiao Li came back to his senses and immediately held out his hand to stop it, "Forget it, don''t kill it." When the white tiger saw that they wanted to shoot arrows, it had yelled at them to demonstrate. However, when Xiao Li extended his hand, his eyes were filled with fear and he stopped screaming. When Wood Dragon and Tian Liu put down their arrows, Xiao Li squatted down and stretched out his hands to see the front paw of the White Tiger. The white tiger''s eyes were filled with fear. Its hind legs scrambled wildly as it dragged its front claws with it as it retreated. Xiao Li waved his hand and said, "I''m not trying to kill you. I just want to see your injuries."


    The White Tiger seemed to understand his intention and stopped struggling, allowing Xiao Li to touch it with its front paws. The White Tiger''s front paws were severely injured, and its bones were broken into a dozen or so pieces.


    Xiao Li examined the White Tiger''s wounds for a while before standing up and saying, "Its injuries are very serious. I need to reattach its bones immediately." Mu Long said, "Why? Why did you save it? "


    Xiao Li helplessly smiled and said, "Nothing, I just thought that since it can communicate with spirits, it must not be easy. It would be a pity to just kill it." When I was young, I also heard from the old man that a magical beast is a divine beast. Although I don''t really believe it, it''s really a pity to kill this White Tiger. " The wooden dragon nodded. Xiao Li said, "Go and find some plywood and rope."


    Mu Long and Tian Liu were busy searching for something. Xiao Li picked up the White Tiger''s leg and gently supported each and every bone fragment. By the time he had straightened all the broken bones, Wood Dragon and Tian Liu had returned. Unfortunately, this place didn''t have any ropes or planks. Xiao Li used a branch and Mountain Vines to help the White Tiger tie it up, but the White Tiger was still unable to walk. Xiao Li thought for a while and said to the White Tiger, "Then you can stay here and recuperate. We''ll bring you something to eat." The White Tiger seemed to understand a little, and didn''t struggle to lie there peacefully.


    Xiao Li looked at the White Tiger and said, "Let''s go back." It''s noon now, so everyone must be hungry. "


    The three of them returned to the cave and took out the dried meat from before to roast. After Xiao Li finished eating, he said, "I''ll take some for the White Tiger to eat."


    After Xiao Li returned, the three of them had nothing to do. Xiao Li recalled the scenes of his fight with the tiger and did not make a sound. He was thinking about how the white tiger had roared at the wooden dragon and Tian Liu''s arrows, and how unbelievable it was. He also thought that it was inconceivable that he could so easily injure the White Tiger. When he thought about how powerful he was, he couldn''t help but laugh. He thought about it again, hmm, now that he had a certain level of strength, and there was no way to improve here, he might as well go for a walk. Moreover, it had been more than half a year now. That organization should have already given up.


    As Xiao Li said this, he said, "Ah Long, Ah Six, do you guys think we should go out of the mountain?"


    Mu Long and Tian Liu said in unison, "We wanted to go out for a long time. We have nothing to do here all day. If it were not for the fact that we were afraid of disturbing you from researching martial arts and equipment, we would have already spoken up. "


    Xiao Li smiled, "I will be troubling you. I can''t make any progress here anymore, so let''s go out. These days, I will sort out what I know and prepare to teach you. Actually, I don''t know what there is, nor do I know what I can give you. "I am just a beginner in medicine, so there is no need to talk about martial arts."


    Mu Long and Tian Liu heard the news and said excitedly, "Big Brother, please don''t say it like that. We all believe that Big Brother''s martial arts and medical skills are incomparable. Just like how your big brother killed a tiger with his bare hands, your big brother''s medical skills cannot be compared to the doctors in the city. "


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly. He couldn''t speak the bitterness in his heart. He knew that he was just a lost child in martial arts and medicine, and there was no way he could heal the injuries of Mu Long and Tian Liu. He knew that telling Mu Long and the others was useless, so he said: "Then when the White Tiger''s injuries have healed, let''s go out of the mountain."


    After five days, the White Tiger was ready to move. Xiao Li, Mu Long, and Tian Liu bid farewell to the white tiger. In the past few days, the White Tiger had become very familiar with everyone, so it was very reluctant to part with everyone. After the three of them packed their bags, everyone carried their bags and walked out of the mountain. The White Tiger unwillingly limped behind him. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Xiao Li waved towards the White Tiger and said: "We''ll part ways after sending off Jun Qianli. "You should go back. If you have a path, it''s fated that you will meet me again. I''ll see you again then." When the White Tiger saw him waving his hand, it finally returned to the mountain step by step.


    Xiao Li and the other two continued on their way. At noon, they arrived at a small mountain village. They ordered some food from a farmhouse and hurriedly ate it before continuing on their way.


    Xiao Li planned to go to Blackwater Town and investigate the situation, so he asked for directions. Xiao Li and the other two then headed in the direction of Blackwater Town. Xiao Li thought to himself as he walked. This little mountain village was quite good. It was peaceful and free from any disputes. He thought that if my village had never been robbed by bandits, then it would be as safe as this place, and I wouldn''t be running around like this, hiding. If I still lived in the village, would I be happier and happier than I am now? But I seem to have fallen in love with my present life, and to be addicted to running away. By the way, what if I don''t live in that unfamiliar world anymore? Well, if I don''t get in touch with those people, and I only live the same life as ordinary people, then I don''t think they''ll find us either. Just as when I was living in my hometown, it was impossible for me to know that there was such a world in the world. Xiao Li thought, "Maybe I really shouldn''t live in this world. After I finish searching for information, I will live the life of a commoner." That way, I could at least find out if the enemy was still looking for me.


    Brothers, help me recommend and collect it! Thank you!

 C17

    Xiao Li and the other two followed the road and finally arrived at Blackwater Town after two days. It was the same feeling as before, but he seemed to have gone through quite a bit of vicissitudes. The three of them walked down the street, it was the same bustling street as before. The three of them pretended to be passersby, as if they were passing through this city. They looked to the east and west on the way, looking for a place to rest.


    As the three of them walked, they found the largest inn in the city and asked for three rooms. During this half year, Xiao Li San hunted in the mountains and obtained a lot of beast skins. This was not a small amount of wealth. They planned to sell it in the city, so they called the waiter to ask where the buyer would go. Generally speaking, the majority of a wild animal''s skin was sold to a saleroom. Xiao Li naturally knew of its requirements. However, in order to sell it for a good price, it would be even better if a rich family wanted it. Wealthy families, in order to make clothes from real leather, usually bought the clothes for their own tailors, because this kind of tailor would never cheat. Xiao Li asked the buyer and left with Wood Dragon and the others.


    Xiao Li had exchanged two hundred taels of silver with a wealthy family. This could be considered a windfall. Xiao Li held the silver in his hand and thought to himself, "Once I earn money, my days will be much easier." Well, to live an ordinary life, you have to have money. Without money, don''t even mention other people, even his own mouth wouldn''t be able to fill in the bill. Then the best way to make money is to do business. Mm, let''s wait and see what the organization has got. If they really can''t find us, then Wood Dragon and I will go into business and live on our own labor.


    Xiao Li thought in his heart. He said to Mu Long and Tian Liu, "We''ve struck it rich today. Let''s go get some food while we''re at it." Tian Six and the others were naturally very happy. They had not drunk any alcohol in the past half year.


    If a person wanted to know about the news of the martial arts world, they would naturally have to go to a restaurant. In a place like a restaurant, the food was very complicated and the information sources were the most concentrated.


    Xiao Li and the other two arrived at the busiest, biggest and most crowded restaurant in the city. Although this place wasn''t the best restaurant in the city, it was the most complicated place. The three of them found a corner downstairs and sat down. They ordered a few dishes and a few kilograms of top-quality white liquor and leisurely drank it all up. The only sounds that could be heard were the sounds of drinking and punching, shouting and scolding, whispering and singing. Although it was not a famous city, it still possessed the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In particular, the location of the city was the great economic and transport barrier. Xiao Li listened attentively to every aspect of the conversation and captured all the information he needed.


    There was a table, and it was a sturdy man with a sword. One of them said, "Sigh, it''s getting harder and harder to mix in the martial arts world these days. The world has really changed. We, the men of the martial arts world who do not abide by the laws of the kingdom, have all voted for an official. This was especially so for the strong and the strong. They started to work as government fighters in groups. I heard that some sects also have connections with the palace! " The other one said, "Yes, but don''t you go around blabbering. Don''t you know that the underworld here is already a dog of the government? If they want to kill anyone, they can give you a crime through the authorities. Let''s drink our bar and not get into trouble. " Although he spoke in a low voice, Xiao Li''s hearing seemed to be very good ever since he started practicing inner force. His words were all heard. Although this information was useless to Xiao Li, he didn''t know why, but Xiao Li had automatically put it into his ears. Even he didn''t understand why.


    Then he heard another voice from another table: "Heh heh, Ergouzi, I''m telling you, come over here and tell me. Ever since Boss Wu took over, our Three Working Gang could be said to have shaken the entire territory of Blackwater Town by a few hundred miles in the past six months. Look at your Blackwater Society, they don''t have any money, they don''t have any power, they don''t have any power. Why are you still starving and being bullied by your damn boss? Our boss has said that sooner or later he will annihilate your gang. I only came here to advise you because we were once brothers. "


    When Xiao Li heard this, he was immediately attracted. It turned out that half a year ago, Boss Cai''s gang was called the Black Water Gang. In the past, when Boss Cai created the Blackwater Gang empty-handed, it could be said to be the biggest power here, especially since the Blackwater Sect''s brothers were very united and moral. However, Xiao Li didn''t know that ever since he left, Martial Tiger had killed Boss Cai and blamed Xiao Li''s death on him. After that, he divided most of the forces in the Blackwater Sect and created the Three Working Gang. As for those who were loyal to Boss Cai, they naturally suspected the cause of Boss Cai''s death. After witnessing Martial Tiger''s actions, they were even more adamant about keeping the Blackwater Sect''s rules and going against the San Qin Gang. With the support of the organization and the government, the Three Working Group quickly overtook the Blackwater Society. Martial Tiger was even more determined to destroy the Blackwater Gang and unify the territory of Blackwater. Of course, this was also the request of the organization. Therefore, he told the helpers to find those old acquaintances, divide them up, and persuade them to come over. At the same time, he beat and suppressed them, putting pressure on those who were wavering. This move was quite useful as many people were forced to leave the Blackwater Sect.


    The person called Ergouzi said, "Hehe, Wang Shan, don''t waste your saliva. Although Ergou doesn''t have much ability, a traitor wouldn''t do it. Although this traitor, Second Brother Wu, had temporarily gained the upper hand, he wouldn''t last for long. Sect Master Cai, the spirit of the heavens, will definitely protect my Blackwater Sect for a thousand years. Humph, traitors will not have a good ending. This traitor might be the one who killed Boss Cai, because my boss said that Doctor Xiao had no reason to kill the Sect Leader. Furthermore, Second Brother Wu betrayed him the moment the Sect Leader died, and Doctor Xiao disappeared as well. You''re actually still following the murderer of his master? I advise you to come back and follow us. "


    Wang Shan chuckled and said, "If there is a saying, death is like extinguishing a lamp. Old man Cai is dead, so there is nothing wrong between us and Boss Wu." I don''t care if Boss Wu killed Old Devil Cai or not. Whoever can give me money, give me authority, I''ll follow them. Hmph, a man like Huang Zhong is actually loyal to Old Devil Cai, he is really stubborn. Don''t be too stubborn, those people of yours can only live for a few days at most. This is my final warning to you, believe it or not, I don''t care if you want to die. "


    Second Gou Zi said, "The paths are different, so it''s not part of the plan. Even if I die, I will become the ghost of the Black Water Gang. Hmph, and I''m also warning you, don''t insult my Sect Leader. "


    Wang Shan said, "Hmph, what the hell is the use of your Sect Master." Just you wait, in five days, all of you will go see Hades. That''s all I have to say. Farewell. " As he spoke, he stood up and snorted as he left.


    When Xiao Li heard this, he had a general idea of the situation. He guessed that no wonder Wu Ol ''Two didn''t have the time to chase after him. And that organization probably didn''t know his identity, so they let him escape. It seemed that his two enemies had forgotten about him. Haha, this is for the best. I can live a peaceful life like this. Hmm, it seems that Huang Zhong has taken over the Blackwater Sect. This person was originally a strategist of the Black Water Gang and was quite smart. He was also very loyal to Boss Cai and was his sworn brother. It looks like if not for this person''s intelligence, the Black Water Gang wouldn''t be able to survive until now. However, from what Wang Shan had said, it seemed like Second Brother Wu had a perfect plan to destroy the Blackwater Sect. Well, it was annoying to meet him just as he arrived and let him know. He had intended to investigate the enemy and ignore the affairs of the martial arts world. He wanted to live his own life and do some small business to live his life. Now that the enemy was gone, he heard the news. Sigh, what should I do? Should I go and help the Dark Water Society, or should I just ignore everything and leave?


    These thoughts flashed through Xiao Li''s mind. He wanted to help the Blackwater gang, but he didn''t have the ability. Moreover, if the Wu brothers knew about him, wouldn''t that be creating trouble for him? If the organization knew about this, it would be even worse. Xiao Li thought that he had to discuss this matter with Tian Liu and Mu Long, so he couldn''t make his own plans. He had been the one causing trouble all along, and had implicated the two of them.


    When Xiao Li thought of this, he told them what he had just heard and what he thought before saying, "Do you think we should go help the Black Water Gang or just ignore it and go live our own lives in the business world?"


    Tian Liu said, "When a friend is in trouble, he naturally has to go and help." Xiao Li looked at Mu Long, who said, "I don''t know. We don''t know if we have the ability to help them, nor do we know how to help them. "


    Xiao Li said, "If you have any difficulties, help me. I want to know if you want to go into business? " Tian Liu said, "As long as you are with Big Brother, it doesn''t matter what you do." Mu Long replied, "I don''t care too much."


    Xiao Li said, "Although I know you are unwilling, but at the moment, there doesn''t seem to be any good direction, so I can only decide to become a merchant. But since you guys want to help the Dark Water Society, then we''ll help them. This way, we can see how much you''re improving. However, if he can''t help us, then it''s fine as long as he tries his best. He has a clear conscience. "Well, I decided to help them out in the dark so that we wouldn''t get into trouble without revealing our identities, and that we''d also get a surprise win."


    Wood Dragon and Tian Liu said, "Big Brother is indeed thoughtful."


    Xiao Li said with a wry smile, "Don''t give us too much hope. I don''t think we can really help much." Second Brother Wu had always been cautious. If he didn''t have absolute confidence in winning, he rarely used all of his strength to fight. He must have had some big shot helping him this time, so what''s the use of us? Besides, the government is in cahoots with them. Sigh, I''ll just do my best to listen to fate. "


    When Mu Long and Tian Liu heard this, they both understood that there was really no chance of victory in this matter and could not help but feel embarrassed. However, they all knew that their eldest brother was a man of loyalty, so even though they were unable to win, they did not try to avoid him. They were very happy that their elder brother was able to do this.


    Xiao Li said, "Don''t be happy, just focus on your training for the next few days or I''ll see how you''ll embarrass yourselves." From the moment they descended the mountain, Xiao Li had passed down the cultivation method from the book to the first layer for them to practice. Although they didn''t give Xiao Li a strong physique like he did when he was training, they still gained some benefits from having these moves. Once he practiced this move, his Zhen Qi would start to surge. Therefore, although Mu Long and Tian Six had only practiced this move for a few days, Xiao Li discovered that their progress was incredibly fast. He had trained for an entire two years before improving, but now, the two of them had accumulated a little bit of Zhen Qi in their bodies. Moreover, the true energy within their bodies was already able to increase the might of these moves. This was truly something Xiao Li hadn''t expected, so Xiao Li urged them to practice these moves even more. Ever since he started practicing his inner force cultivation technique, Tian Liu''s coughing started to improve. Unlike before, his cold illness was constantly eroding his vitality. Thus, Xiao Li became even happier, hoping that this would be a good start.

 C18

    Xiao Li and the other two finished their discussion and returned to the inn after finishing their food and wine. When Xiao Li and the other two returned to the inn, everyone immediately found a guest room to sleep in.


    The three of them slept until the ninetieth hour before they got up and washed up. They then called for the waiter to order some food for them to eat in the guest room. After everyone was done eating, Xiao Li said, "I''ll go out for a walk. You guys stay in the room and obediently practice." Mu Long said: "Big brother, are we going to investigate Old Wu''s background?" However, Tian Liu said, "Big Brother, let''s go as well. "It''s better to have more people to take care of." Xiao Li said, "There''s no need. You guys give me hard work in cultivation so that I can take care of you." I''m going, don''t be lazy. "


    Xiao Li walked out of his room and strolled aimlessly down the street. At this time, the night market was bustling with noise and excitement, and the streets were packed with people. Xiao Li enjoyed the bustle and excitement of the city along the way as he thought about how to find out more information. He couldn''t think of anything else. It would be hard for him to find out what other people were scheming. He had just arrived, so he didn''t know what the situation was like.


    Xiao Li, with his mind filled with worries, walked to a small night stand. He sat down and asked for a few cups of wine and a plate of peanuts. Just as Xiao Li was about to drink his liquor, he suddenly felt as if someone was staring at him. This made him feel very uncomfortable. He wondered how he had ever felt this way before. He followed the direction in which he felt the gaze from, and saw a thin, middle-aged man looking at him. When he saw Xiao Li look over, he was slightly surprised but quickly recovered. Xiao Li thought to himself, "How come I can feel him looking at me?" He couldn''t think of a reason. Originally, when others looked at him, he wouldn''t feel anything.


    What Xiao Li didn''t know was that he had stayed on the mountain for too long and practiced the movements of the wild beasts every day. After half a year of training, he had unknowingly acquired the instinct of a beast to sense danger. Moreover, during this half year, his cultivation had also greatly improved, so when others were staring at him, they would naturally react. As long as there was something that could threaten him, he could feel it. This was also the nature of wild beasts.


    Xiao Li saw that the man had a moustache on his upper lip, and a goatee on his chin. The two fingers of his right hand were twirling and straightening, and his pair of small eyes were very bright. Although Xiao Li had a short stature, he didn''t look like a bad person. He raised his glass and smiled at him. When the middle-aged man saw that Xiao Li was actually smiling at him, he returned the smile in return. Xiao Li no longer paid any attention to him. He continued to drink his own wine and send out the worries in his heart.


    The middle-aged man left his table and came to Xiao Li''s table. He said to Xiao Li, "Little brother, can elder brother sit here? "Hehe, when I saw little brother, I felt that you were very friendly, so I took the liberty to come over and have a chat with you."


    Xiao Li didn''t hate this person and said, "Brother, you can do as you like. Moreover, this table isn''t mine."


    The middle-aged man said, "Little brother, those words are too polite. Brother, I will recommend myself. My surname is Zhai, and my name is Zhai, and my name is Zaokong, and my hand is empty, hahaha. " Xiao Li could only say, "This little brother''s surname is Xiao, and he has a single name."


    "A good name," Zhai Yingkong replied. "Wherever it goes, it goes." Xiao Li said, "You''re too courteous. My name was just randomly chosen."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur Hur, it''s good to be able to get anything you want. It''s good to get something." He thought Xiao Li was joking, but he didn''t know that Xiao Li really didn''t have a name, so he randomly picked one.


    Xiao Li said, "Old brother Zhai, is there something you want to say to me? I don''t think they came here without a reason, do they? "


    Zhai Yingkong laughed, "Little brother, you are too direct. "Big Bro originally wanted to blabber on for a bit more, but I didn''t think that little brother would have to send the guest away."


    Xiao Li said, "Then is it possible for this brother to just ask this little brother for a few cups of wine? However, if there''s really something, I think it''s better to say that it''s not too late to drink later. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hehe, old bro is thirsty right now. Little bro, you don''t have to be stingy, give old bro a few cups."


    Xiao Li helplessly smiled and said, "Alright then. You can''t just give me a stingy impression the first time we meet, right? "Hehe, the stall owner, give me two catties of good stuff for this old man."


    Zhai Yingkong laughed, "Then thank you, old bro. Haha, you''re helping me to death. I''ll see if I can enjoy myself today, haha. "


    The stall owner took two catties of white rice and Zhai Ying Kong picked up a bottle of liquor with his hand and gulped it down. When he stopped to rest his mouth, he had already swallowed a jin of food. This made Xiao Li''s eyes slightly sour. He had never seen anyone drink like this before. But before he could finish, Zhai ate a handful of peanuts and drank the rest of the water.


    Xiao Li could only extend his thumb and say, "Brother, your alcohol capacity is really good. Do you need more?"


    Zhai Yingkong laughed, "No need, let''s save it for little brother." "Besides, I''ve had my fill today, haha."


    Xiao Li said, "Then, brother, let''s eat some more."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur Hur, little brother, you''re not in a hurry anymore. You''re actually in the mood to treat me to food." Didn''t you just want me to say what I wanted to say? "


    Xiao Li laughed, "There''s no rush. If your elder brother wants to say it, I will say it even if I don''t want to. If your elder brother doesn''t want to say it, even if I did, you might not say it."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Little brother, you really are something. My brother saw that you seemed to have something on your mind, so he came over to talk to you to relieve his boredom. "Hur hur, you said that you have something on your mind?"


    Xiao Li smiled, "Is it really just to relieve my boredom? Don''t you want to find out something? "


    Zhai Yingkong''s eyes lit up. "Oh, it seems like little brother isn''t ordinary!" Tell me, what do you think I should explore? "


    When Xiao Li saw his expression, he knew that he was wrong. He said embarrassedly, "Haha, I was just bullshitting. Why don''t you tell me why you came here?"


    Noticing that he wasn''t willing to say it, Zhai Yingkong didn''t force him and said, "Hur hur, actually it''s nothing much. I''m just here to explain things to little brother."


    Xiao Li was surprised, "Oh, an explanation?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Oh yeah, I have an answer."


    Xiao Li said, "What do I have on my mind? I still need you to explain it to me. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s the worry in your heart." Xiao Li asked, "What worries me?" Haha, little brother, let''s not beat around the bush anymore. I know what was bothering you, do you believe me? "


    Xiao Li''s face was filled with disbelief as he said, "Tell me about it."


    Zhai Ying Kong knew that he didn''t believe her, and didn''t think she was offended. "Didn''t you want to help the Dark Water Society? He didn''t know what kind of conspiracy the Three Working Group had, nor did he know how to investigate it, right? "You know that the Three Working Group has long been prepared. Even if you go and scout their base, it would be hard to find anything. So, you''re very troubled, aren''t you?"


    When Xiao Li heard what he was thinking, his expression changed and he became vigilant.


    Zhai Yingkong knew that his words would definitely arouse Xiao Li''s suspicions. He hurriedly explained, "Don''t be nervous, it won''t be too late to listen to what I have to say."


    Xiao Li knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he decided to act out when the opportunity presented itself.


    Zhai Yingkong continued, "I know you''re thinking about how I know what you''re thinking. Hehe, of course I''m not a deity, I can''t see through the thoughts of others. "What do you think you did in the restaurant at noon?"


    Xiao Li was shocked, "Right, I was only thinking about going to the restaurant to hear from others, but I didn''t notice that there were people there." Sigh, since I can hear others, then others will naturally be able to hear my words as well. Alas, I am so stupid to speak so brazenly in such a place. However, he did not seem to be listening to our conversation, or else he would have known many of my secrets, and he would not have come here to test himself.


    Xiao Li felt slightly more relaxed as he said, "So brother was in the restaurant at the time."


    Zhai Yingkong nodded. "I only heard a little of what you guys said. It''s really noisy there." That''s why I followed you all to your inn, and then bumped into little brother here, hehe. "


    Xiao Li said, "Then what are you going to explain to me?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur Hur, of course I have to tell little brother. What do you want to know?"


    Xiao Li smiled, "Oh, why?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Guess." Xiao Li laughed again, "Hehe, could it be that elder brother wants to be the third time gang leader?" Zhai Yingkong laughed, "Little brother, it''s really interesting. If I wanted to do it, it would be as easy as flipping my palm." Xiao Li said, "If you aren''t an enemy of the San Bei Gang, why did you help me?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur hur, I''m not an enemy of the San Gong gang, so can''t I be an enemy of others?"


    Xiao Li suddenly said, "So it turns out that the Three Working Group has invited people to invite people like big brother." "Haha, looks like these bastards have gotten lucky this time."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Little brother, don''t be happy too early. This time, the people from the Three Working Group were not ordinary. He was just passing by, otherwise, the Wu brothers wouldn''t have the face to invite him here. "Sigh!"


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, so Brother didn''t have confidence in defeating him. That''s why he came to find me. Hehe!" Zhai Yingkong could only sigh and say, "Ai, not bad. I really do not have the confidence to beat him, so I want to join hands with little brother to deal with him. "


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that he had guessed correctly, but he actually didn''t believe that this was true. He thought about what sort of thing he was. How could he help Di Yingkong with just this little bit of time? Judging from Zhai Yingkong''s tone, he was someone extraordinary. What could she do about someone he couldn''t even deal with?


    Xiao Li said to Zhai Yingkong, "Bro, I''m afraid you''re looking at the wrong person this time. I can''t help you at all." Zhai Yingkong laughed. "Little brother, don''t be modest, I can tell from your eyes that your internal energy is not low. I think I can handle it with your help, brother. "


    Xiao Li didn''t know how to express his pain. He knew that his inner force was as good as Zhai Yingkong said, but he didn''t know how to use it. This was just like a big fellow who had his hands and feet broken. Although he had endless divine power, he could only lie on the ground and take a beating. Xiao Li thought that there was no point in saying this now. It was best not to lose face in front of outsiders. He could only say, "Alright, since elder brother said that I can do it, then I''ll give it a try."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s right. Is this the behavior of a true man?" "Haha, let''s drink another three hundred cups. We won''t go back until we''re drunk."


    Xiao Li thought to himself, "I don''t want to be a good man. If Mu Long and the others didn''t insist on helping the Blackwater Society, I wouldn''t want to come here." When I first heard that you were going to help the Blackwater Society, I thought that you would be able to leave. Ai, I really don''t know how to pass this stage. If there were only the two Wu brothers, things would have been easy. But now, an extremely powerful figure has come. How could I be his opponent? Thinking about this, Xiao Li felt his head hurt.


    How could Zhai Yingkong know Xiao Li''s thoughts? If he knew, he would definitely look down on Xiao Li. However, he was shouting for wine now. Afterwards, he was drinking with Xiao Li in the large jug. Xiao Li didn''t bother to think about his worries and picked up the jar to drink with Zhai Yinkong.


    Everybody recommends and collects to fatten me up a bit!

 C19

    Xiao Li and Zhai Yingkong finished the entire jar in one go, and Zhai Yingkong threw the jar away. Xiao Li said, "Then may I invite elder brother to my inn for a chat?" Zhai Yingkong laughed, "Alright, I''ve booked a room there too!"


    The two of them supported each other as they shakily made their way to the inn. When the pedestrians saw the two of them, they all stepped aside and stared coldly at the two poor drunkards in front of them. They didn''t feel offended at all, and directly walked towards him in a piercing manner. Unfortunately, before they had even gone ten meters, they heard someone call out, "Hey, what are you two doing? "Hey, why are you leaving?" Xiao Li and the others felt that something wasn''t right. They turned around and saw that the stall owner was shouting at them. Xiao Li saw how enthusiastic he was and said, "Boss, there''s no need to be so polite. Let''s go. We''ll come visit you next time."


    When the boss heard this, he seemed to become even more anxious and stammered, "Wait ¡­" Slow... Go, etc... "Hold on."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he was elated. "Boss, you''re too polite. I''ll come back next time. "


    The boss suddenly became angry and ran towards them. He grabbed Xiao Li and said, "You ¡­ "Don''t leave." Xiao Li said, "Boss, I really have something to do today. I''ll come again next time."


    When the shop owner caught Xiao Li, he seemed to have calmed down and actually stopped stuttering. He said to Xiao Li, "You didn''t even give me the money to drink. How did you leave?" Xiao Li''s heart thumped when he heard this. So the two of them were so drunk that they forgot to give the stall owner the money. When Xiao Li heard the stall owner''s words, the wine money woke him up and he quickly took out the silver, blushing as he said to the shop owner, "Haha, I was a bit drunk earlier. I forgot to give you the money to drink. Please forgive me."


    After the boss received the silver, he smiled and said, "It''s alright. I thought you guys were freeloaders again, so all you have to do is give me the silver."


    Xiao Li''s face turned even redder when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "I will also pay for my brother''s account. See if that silver is enough."


    Just as the boss was about to reply, Zhai Yingkong said, "I already paid for it, you don''t have to be polite with me, hehe." When Xiao Li heard this, he felt even more embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Then let''s go." He walked forward first. This incident had become a stain on Xiao Li''s life and was often used by Zhai Yingkong to play tricks on him.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Kun returned to the inn and introduced Mu Long, "This Big Brother Zhai is here to help Big Brother Heishui. With him here to help me, I believe I have a certain amount of confidence. "Also, I know about Wu Ol''second''s scheme, and now I''m here to tell us the specifics."


    After Mu Long and Tian Liu heard Xiao Li''s words, they knew that Zhai Yingkong was definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, Xiao Li wouldn''t have said, "With his help, I believe I have a certain amount of confidence." The two of them hurriedly said to Zhai Yingkong, "Mister Zhai, we have too much to rely on."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "You''re too courteous, I have to rely on you more!" Everyone, don''t mention it. I''m just a few years older, you can just call me Brother. " Although Xiao Li had only known him for a short period of time, he seemed to be able to get along with him. Knowing that he didn''t care about the formalities, he said to Mu Long and the others, "Since brother doesn''t care, then there''s no need to be courteous. Is calling me like this also full of affection, hehe. " Then he said to Zhai Yingkong, "Bro, don''t bother being polite with them anymore, let''s talk about Old Second''s plan now."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "What is there to say? He doesn''t need any plans." Going around and around is akin to being completely surrounded and annihilated. What''s there to talk about? "


    Xiao Li was stupefied as he said, "Could it be that he doesn''t have any conspiracy? "How is that possible?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Yeah. What kind of conspiracy does he want? He doesn''t even need a conspiracy. "


    Xiao Li looked confused, "How is that possible? He doesn''t have a conspiracy, so he can''t just say that he wants to make a move on the Blackwater Gang. This doesn''t seem to be the usual style of Second Brother Wu! "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hehe, you still don''t understand such a simple logic. "Sigh!" He greatly hated the appearance of Xiao Li''s rotten wood being useless.


    Xiao Li said, "What''s the logic?" Zhai Yingkong said, "Didn''t you know that Second Brother Wu had hired helpers?"


    "I know, so what?"


    "Ai, with someone like him helping out, what kind of conspiracy do we need?" "You''re really stupid."


    Xiao Li was enlightened as he laughed, "Haha, is he really that powerful? To think that even someone as cautious as Second Brother Wu would trust him so much. I really want to meet him. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hehe, of course you have to meet him. You won''t have to wait that long."


    Xiao Li said, "Then why don''t you tell me about him? Don''t tell me that you don''t even know this? I should have the right to know that, too. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Didn''t you know? I thought you knew." He is one of the few experts among the younger generation of the Lou Guang Sect. "


    Xiao Li said, "Viewing Platform? What is this thing? "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "You don''t know, that''s impossible, right?" Xiao Li said, "Do I really not know?" Zhai Yingkong said helplessly, "Lou Guang Sect is one of the few big sects now, but you don''t know about it. I don''t dare to imagine it."


    Xiao Li said, "What''s so strange about that?" Did you know my name before? "


    Zhai Yingkong laughed. "Haha, so you''ve never heard of the Lou Guang Sect. Do you know about the Qing Emperor, Ling Bao, the Heavenly Master and the Three Sovereigns? "


    Xiao Li shook his head. "Haha, I don''t know."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "No way, you don''t even know any of these big sects?"


    Xiao Li laughed, "There''s nothing to be alarmed about. I''m not someone from the martial arts world."


    Zhai Yingkong''s eyes widened as he looked him up and down. "No way, you''re not from the martial arts world?" "From what I see, you are not like those martial artists in the martial arts world at all. Furthermore, you have profound inner force. How did you learn this martial art?"


    Xiao Li said, "Hehe, I''m not from the martial arts world. However, Mu Long and Tian Liu were once from the martial arts world, so I guess they can be considered half from the martial arts world. I haven''t been in the Jianghu for long, so I don''t know anything, but I don''t want to be in the Jianghu anymore. This life doesn''t seem to fit us very well. "


    Zhai Yingkong''s eyes widened again. After a long time, he sighed and said to Xiao Li, "Hmm, this is good too. You''ve seen through everything." My master often said that I could not penetrate it, and wanted me to think more about everything. Then why are you still going to help the Dark Water Society? "


    Xiao Li replied, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''ve been friends with them in the past. Now that I''ve helped them once, it can be considered as repaying them."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Yes, little brother is very loyal. It''s a pity that you didn''t come to live in Jianghu."


    Xiao Li laughed, "Haha, your master told you not to get involved in the martial arts world. Yet you came to ask me to do the same. Seriously, you are right."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Never mind, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s talk about how to help the Black Water Gang."


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, what thoughts do you have?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I think this time, the reason Wu Haoyu dared to make a move on the Black Water Gang is because he has Cheng Chengyue to help him. Oh, Cheng Chengyue is the young expert from Lou Guang Sect. If we can beat Cheng Chengyue, then they won''t be able to touch the Black Water Gang anymore. " Xiao Li thought about it and agreed, "Then what method do you have to defeat him? Didn''t you say that he''s very powerful? "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "All of them are things that I need your help with. Haha, with your help, I have the confidence to beat him. "


    Xiao Li replied, "Hehe, I don''t know on what basis you can say that I can help you, but as long as you ask me to do it, I will do my best. Say what you think. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I don''t have any ideas. I just defeated Cheng Chengyue in front of everyone, then second brother Wu doesn''t have a backer, how can he make a move against the Black Water Gang?"


    Xiao Li was shocked, "What? Defeat Cheng Chengyue in front of Second Brother Wu? " Zhai Yingkong saw Xiao Li like that and asked, "What''s wrong?" There''s only one way to stop Wu Ol''second, don''t you want to do that? "


    Xiao Li said in embarrassment, "I didn''t think of that. I just wanted to help the Black Water Gang in the dark. I just want to leave after helping the Dark Water Society. " Actually, Xiao Li didn''t want Old Wu and the group to discover him.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Oh, so that''s how it is." That... "Mm ¡­ there''s a way."


    Xiao Li said, "What method?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur Hur, from this you can tell that you haven''t been to the Jianghu. You just need to change your appearance or cover your face. If they can''t recognize you, then they don''t know that it was you who did it. "


    Xiao Li said, "Disguise? I won''t. However, covering one''s face was fine. Well, then, let''s do it. I''ll go with you, but if I can''t help, then I won''t have any confidence. "


    Zhai Yingkong thought he was being modest and said, "Okay, as long as you''re here, everything will be fine." In fact, Zhai Yingkong was only slightly weaker than Cheng Chengyue, and he believed that Xiao Li was not worse than him, so he was naturally one-sided with Xiao Li''s help.


    Xiao Li said, "Then when are we going?" Zhai Yingkong said, "Naturally, when they fight with the Dark Water Society."


    "Then when are they going to fight?"


    "How should I know? I''m not Second Brother Wu''s father. "


    "What?" If you don''t know, then how did you get me to say that you can help me? I thought you had already found out when the Trip Gang would start fighting with the Dark Water Gang. Are you kidding me, wasting my time? I originally wanted to go and find out some information, but it seems that I''ll have to wait until tomorrow. " Although Xiao Li knew that Zhai Yingkong was very powerful, he didn''t know that he didn''t care about the Black Water and San Qin Clans. His only concern was that Cheng Chengyue.


    Xiao Li could only let everyone go back and rest.


    The next day, after Xiao Li and the other three finished their breakfast, they went out to inquire about the news. Amongst the four of them, Zhai Yingkong had the most experience in the martial arts world and arrived here before Xiao Li and the other two. Xiao Li told him to find a way to ask for information. Hehe, the old martial arts world is indeed the old martial arts world. In less than an hour, we had found some news and found the head of the Black Water Gang. However, this news had brought us bad news. This news made Xiao Li extremely regretful. So it turns out that the Three Working Group had already acted last night.


    Xiao Li''s group of four did not dare to delay any further and immediately headed to the headquarters of the Blackwater Gang. What they saw was an empty house with only a few bloodstains on it. It seemed that someone had deliberately cleaned the place, and it was not completely cleaned due to the lack of time.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li said to Zhai Yingkong, "Brother, what do we do now? It seems like the Dark Water Society has been annihilated, your brother has truly made a mistake. "


    After hearing Xiao Li''s reprimand, Di Yingkong felt a little guilty, but the people in the martial world had never seen such a bloody scene before, so he said, "There''s nothing we can do now, we can only avenge the Blackwater Sect. Do you dare to go? "


    When Xiao Li saw that the Black Water Serpent Sect was willing to help them, he did not need to help them anymore. He had originally planned to leave this place just like this. However, when he heard Zhai Yingkong''s last sentence, it made him a bit more courageous. "Why not? I''ll go with you."


    The four of them immediately rushed over to the San Gong gang, only to find that other than a few guards at the entrance, everyone else was gone. Zhai Yingkong had a lot of experience, so he finally understood why he grabbed a small soldier and tortured him. The entire Three Field Gang went in pursuit of the Black Water Gang''s escape from the net. Asking for directions, Xiao Li and the other three immediately left the city and headed south.


    After chasing them for around 30 miles, Zhai Yingkong suddenly stopped. Xiao Li and the other two also stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhai Yingkong squatted down and looked at the ground for a long time. Then, he pointed at the ground and said, "Look, our footsteps turned here." Xiao Li and the others took a look and saw that the footsteps were indeed heading towards the left. They weren''t idiots either. Xiao Li said, "Let''s chase them. If we hurry up, we won''t make it in time." He took the lead and chased towards the east.


    The four of them chased for quite a while before finally arriving outside a forest. They pointed their feet into the forest. Xiao Li''s group of four stopped outside the forest because they heard the sound of swords and sabers coming from within. Xiao Li said, "Ah Long, Ah Six, tear up the cloth covering your face." He lifted the hem of his robe and took off a piece of cloth to cover his face. He tied a tight knot at the back of his head, afraid that he would be pulled. Xiao Li waited for Mu Long and Tian Liu to get ready before saying, "They don''t want to do anything. Just wait for an opportunity to save them." Mu Long and Tian Liu said, "Yes, Big Brother." Xiao Li said, "Old Brother Zhai, let''s go. I''ll go with you to meet that Cheng Chengyue. "Hurry, the people from the Dark Water Society can''t wait."


    Zhai Yingkong chuckled. "It''s not like I''m the one taking the time, but you''re the one coming for me."


    Xiao Li was too lazy to pay attention to his sarcasm, so he pulled him into the forest.


    Collect and recommend me for fattening! Everyone, do not hold back!

 C20

    The Han Dynasty was pure, and the divine dragons were invisible; the stars destroyed the sun, and the souls were left behind; the dragons competed with each other, and the stars flew with the dragon spirit.


    Xiao Li pulled Zhai Yingkong through the forest, suddenly darting left and right. Zhai Yingkong could only feel his body involuntarily, the tree beside him was flashing left and right. Zhai Yingkong only saw Xiao Li''s body twisting and turning from the waist down. His legs were still there, but his upper body was still standing as still as a pillar. However, his speed was incredibly fast. He would dodge the moment he saw a tree, and his speed was not affected in the slightest. Zhai Yingkong compared to himself in his heart. He felt that if he wanted to walk in such a dense forest, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it at such a speed. The speed at which the trees dodged made him feel as if the trees were making way for them. He was originally going to run into the tree, but he felt that he was being led by Xiao Li, and with a swoosh, the tree arrived at his side. "It was as if the tree, seeing that they were about to run into each other, made way for them, and they ran right past it.


    While Zhai Yingkong was still in shock, he suddenly felt Xiao Li''s grip loosen. Before he could understand what was happening, his intuition told him that he had hit something. As soon as he came back to his senses, he felt waves of intense pain on his face and nose. This pain caused Old Zhai''s heart to fly back to him and his eyes to no longer glaze over. He took a look and saw, gee, he was hugging a big tree affectionately. Old Zhai immediately shouted, "Xiao Li, you are such a good drinker, why should you let go of such a rich and delicious wine?" He didn''t hear Xiao Li''s reply and looked around curiously. Xiao Li had already entered the group of people.


    It turned out that not long after Xiao Li and Di Yingkong arrived at the battleground between the Black Water Gang and the San Qin gang, he suddenly saw Huang Zhong and Ergou fighting with a little girl with a Martial Leopard. The Martial Leopard stabbed Ergou with its sword, and Huang Zhong swung his sword in an attempt to save Ergou, but the Martial Leopard let Ergou''s sword pierce into Huang Zhong''s heart. The moves of Yanzhong''s Big Saber were old, and he was unable to retaliate and save himself. When Xiao Li saw that the three remaining members of the Black Water Gang were about to lose their lives, he immediately let go of Di Yingkong''s hand. He leaped forward, but his body pounced forward as if he was standing upright on the ground. Just as they were about to come into contact with the ground, Xiao Li used the momentum from before and arrived at the edge of the Sanlang gang''s encirclement. With a swoosh, he passed by the two people outside of the San Gong gang. When he straightened his waist, both his hands suddenly raised his head and held onto each other. The two palms faced each other and his two index fingers pointed towards the other fingers, while the other fingers clenched tightly. With a swoosh, his body bounced off the ground and shot towards the back of the Martial Leopard.


    Xiao Li''s few moves were as fast as lightning, and no one from the Third Order reacted to them. When everyone saw Xiao Li shooting at Wu Bao, they all turned pale with fright. Just as Xiao Li thought that he was about to succeed, a shadow flashed and appeared in the sky. That person stretched out his arms, wanting to stop Xiao Li. As soon as Xiao Li saw the figure, he twisted his waist and horizontally shifted three feet in the air. He dodged the person''s attack and continued shooting at the Martial Leopard. However, it was too bad that they were delayed so far. Someone shouted, "Martial Lord, be careful of a sneak attack from behind." The Martial Leopard had also struck Huang Zhong, and when it heard the cry, it immediately retreated to the left. Xiao Li''s finger brushed against the Martial Leopard''s right rib, but failed. He did not have the time to pursue, so he immediately helped Huang Zhong to check his wounds. The sword had pierced through his heart, and he had sustained no less than ten wounds of all sizes. It seemed like there was no hope.


    Just as Xiao Li was checking on Huang Zhong''s injuries, Zhai Yingkong''s voice sounded. However, Xiao Li was too focused on Huang Zhong; he had no time to bother with him. When he saw that Xiao Li was supporting someone, he finally knew that it was his mistake. Originally, with his ability, if he wasn''t distracted, he wouldn''t have crashed into the tree. He immediately walked towards Xiao Li. When he passed by the outer area of the third shift, those few soldiers obediently made way for him. He also saw Wu Bao and the other person, who were standing beside Xiao Li. That person was the person who blocked Xiao Li''s first attack.


    Zhai Yingkong smiled at the man, "Brother Cheng, we have really met each other. "Looks like we''ll have a good chat again today."


    That person was Cheng Chengyue. He was of medium build and had an extraordinary face. His left was larger than his right, but he looked extremely comfortable. His face was fair, and his features were firm and resolute. His stern expression made people feel as if he was emitting waves of unyielding energy. He was wearing a blue gown made of Jiangnan silk. His face, in addition to his youthful bearing, gave him a very heroic air. Of course, Xiao Li only felt that his clothes were very good and didn''t know what they were.


    Cheng Chengyue said coldly: "Old fart Zhai, why are you here as well? "You are getting more and more involved with the stove."


    Zhai Yingkong laughed. "Hur Hur, I''ve never had anything to do with the Dark Water Society, but I had no choice but to come and chat with you."


    Cheng Chengyue sneered, "Hehe, looks like I didn''t get beaten up enough last time right? Was he here again? If it wasn''t for the fact that Yun Qing was embarrassed, I would have already crippled you. This time, the old ghost is not here anymore. We''ll see if you want to leave while walking or crawling. "


    Zhai Yingkong chuckled. "Don''t be arrogant, you''ll know who''s going to crawl away later." After Zhai Yingkong finished speaking, he walked towards Xiao Li, who was inspecting Ergou''s injuries. Ergouzi''s injury was no worse than Huang Zhong''s, his left and right ribs were both hit by a sword, and the fatal strike was his lungs. His martial arts were far worse than Huang Zhong''s, and Huang Zhong could not take care of him. He had relied on his willpower to support them. Now that he saw that someone was coming to save them, his spirit was drained and he could not even speak. Blood kept pouring out from his mouth, making him unable to breathe. Xiao Li looked at the injuries of the two and knew that there was nothing he could do.


    Just as Xiao Li was feeling depressed, Huang Zhong suddenly said, "This brother, I know we are hopeless. Asking you to help me take care of this niece of mine, I initially did not dare to trust her, but I truly have no one else to entrust me with. "


    Huang Zhong was talking about the little girl crying beside them. The sudden invasion of the Three Working Group into the Blackwater Sect caught the Blackwater Sect''s men completely off guard. Huang Zhong''s brother, Uncle Huang, decided to lead a portion of his brothers to resist the Three Alps Gang and buy some time for the others to escape so that the entire gang wouldn''t be completely annihilated. Huang Zhong, on the other hand, led the others to flee. Unfortunately, the Three Working Group had the help of experts. Now that Huang Zhong had no one to entrust him to, he could only shamelessly look for Xiao Li. He couldn''t see Xiao Li''s face, so he called him brother. The little girl was so scared that she started to cry when she saw people fighting. Xiao Li looked at her and said, "Alright, I''ll do my best." He walked over and carried the little girl over. He had never hugged anyone before, so his strength didn''t know what was important. The little girl cried even more when she saw him covering his face. Xiao Li had never had the experience of coaxing people, so he was a little flustered. At this time, Huang Zhong did not even have the strength to speak and could only try to persuade him otherwise.


    At this moment, Zhai Yingkong walked over and laughed when he saw Xiao Li flustered. "You brat, you''re really useless. You can''t even handle a child." Xiao Li snorted angrily, "Then come at me." Zhai Yingkong saw that the little girl was pretty, so he took it over and said to the little girl, "Child, don''t be afraid. Don''t cry. If you cry again, your uncle will be in great pain. Good kids don''t cry. Let''s go see your uncle, okay? "


    Heh, this old Zhai coaxing child really has some tricks up his sleeves. This little girl actually stopped crying after being coaxed by him. Zhai Yingkong brought the little girl to Huang Zhong. The little girl held his hand and said, "Uncle, I won''t cry anymore. Are you in pain?" I won''t cry anymore. It won''t hurt anymore. "


    Huang Zhong forced a smile and said in a voice so weak it was almost inaudible: "Uncle, it''s not painful. In the future, don''t cry. Listen to these two uncles. Uncle, it won''t hurt to see it. "Ying Ying, you have to remember those people who used swords to kill us. In the future, you have to come kill them and avenge your parents."


    The girl said, "Where are my parents? Why haven''t they come yet? I want to be with them. " At this point, the little girl wanted to cry with her red eyes.


    Huang Zhong said, "They went a long way. Fluorescent, do not cry, you cry is not good, father and mother will not come back. When Ying Ying had finished practicing martial arts and killed those people, his parents would come back. "Uncle, you have to go to a far distance. When Ying grows up, uncle will come visit you." Huang Zhong said he had no more strength left and said to Zhai Yingkong, "Please." There was no more sound.


    When Xiao Li saw this, his eyes became watery. The little girl saw Huang Zhong''s hand drop from her own, and said to Zhai Yingkong: "Uncle, what''s wrong with my uncle? He said he was going very far, why didn''t he get up? " "He''s already gone far," Zhai Yingkong said. "I don''t believe you called him, he won''t answer you." The little girl shook her ice-cold Huang Zhong and asked again: "When is he coming back?"


    "You''ll know when you grow up," Zhai Yingkong said. Then, he stood up and said to Xiao Li, "If you want to take revenge, then start now."


    Xiao Li rubbed his eyes, "Who will you seek for revenge?"


    Zhai Yingkong pointed to the surroundings and said, "Of course it''s them."


    Xiao Li looked around and said, "I don''t think I have the qualifications or the ability."


    Zhai Yingkong looked at him seriously. "Coward, let me do it." He turned to Cheng Chengyue and said, "You are the culprit behind all of this, now I want to challenge you."


    Cheng Chengyue asked, "Hehe, are you even worthy?"


    Xiao Li suddenly asked, "Am I qualified?"


    Zhai Yingkong saw that he suddenly stood up and laughed. "Is that right? You look just like a real man."


    Xiao Li said, "If we don''t win, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape. Can I not come out? "Although I do not have the qualifications or the ability, I was forced to climb Mount Liang."


    Cheng Chengyue suddenly laughed out loud, "Listening to you, I''m saying that even if you don''t deserve it, you should still be worthy."


    Xiao Li said, "Cut the crap. I won. Let''s go." If I lose, we have to leave as well. What do you say? "


    Cheng Chengyue replied, "I heard you say this because you don''t want to have any grudges with us. Fine, if I lose, I won''t interfere in this matter. Even if I win, I won''t interfere in this matter. "


    Suddenly, Xiao Li twisted his waist, and with a swoosh, he flew to Cheng Chengyue and said, "I have nothing to say. Begin." With both hands clasped together, his index finger pointed towards Cheng Chengyue''s sandalwood. Cheng Chengyue was affected by his strange movement technique and immediately retreated. Xiao Li still did not move his feet. He twisted his waist and caught up to him. He did not change his moves even with the speed of his shadow. One of them retreated while the other chased. They circled the field.


    Zhai Yingkong laughed out loud and said, "Cheng Chengyue, you''ve become a famous person too, why didn''t you respond?"


    Cheng Chengyue originally wanted to probe Xiao Li''s background, so he backed off to show that he was weak. He wanted to lure Xiao Li out, but Xiao Li didn''t have any backing. He used all the attacking moves he learned from the animals in the mountains, and he could not combine them together. One move for one move, whether or not Cheng was an attack with no changes to it. Right now, Cheng Chengyue was retreating without changing his stance, but of course, he would not change his moves.


    Cheng Chengyue had a lot of face, but after hearing Zhai Yingkong''s words, he knew that it would be too embarrassing if he did not make a move. His feet flashed as he swiftly moved to Xiao Li''s side. He then used his left hand to point at Xiao Li''s waist. While Xiao Li was chasing him, he suddenly lost sight of him. After all, he had some combat experience, so he knew things were not going well. Suddenly, he retracted his body, jumped out ten feet, twisted his waist, and turned around. This leap was enough to dodge Cheng Chengyue''s finger attack. The two of them didn''t think that each other''s movements would be so fast. They both stopped.


    The two of them paused for a moment before they pounced on each other. Xiao Li was still holding his hands and attacking with his index fingers moving up and down. Cheng Chengyue''s palm was indeed profound, and the changes in his "Star Gazing Palm" were something that most experts would not be able to understand. His palm style was similar, but the effect of the change was absolutely different. This palm technique was the same as a person''s disposition. The changes within it were absolutely not visible to the naked eye. Not only did this palm technique have an unsightly transformation, its external speed was also abnormally fast, erratic, and unpredictable. It was as if the stars in the sky could be linked together to form a variety of shapes. Most people were confused by the change in his appearance. They found it difficult to deal with the change inside of him. Even though he had blocked it, they still got hit somehow. Therefore, it was said in the martial world, "Ning Danyun Void 300 times, do not use Star Gazing Palm attack."


    Yun Xu was referring to the leader of the Upper Clear Sect. He was Yun Qing''s junior, and he had a very friendly personality. When he was walking in the martial arts world, he would never stop even if someone made trouble for him for no reason. Although he was kind, his martial arts skills were very high and were respected by the people in the martial arts world. He could be said to be the most kind-hearted person in the martial arts world and had never killed a single person in his life. And not only was the Lou Guang Sect''s palm technique strange, even their inner force was growing out of it in a strange way. Especially since the Star Gazing Palm had a unique mental cultivation method, after being hit by this kind of palm energy, one''s meridians would atrophy after half a month and one''s body would convulse to death. That was the reason for the rumor.


    Cheng Chengyue had used the Upper Star Palm. Although it was powerful, Xiao Li was not an ordinary martial artist. The Full Star Palm was a move that relied on change to win in the end. It relied on the moment when a person blocked its attack to win in the end. However, Xiao Li did not know what a martial art was. He did not care about Cheng Chengyue''s moves, nor did he know what a martial art was. Xiao Li only knew that he had to hit his opponent and hit him. He was completely focused on offense and defense, using a completely strange movement technique to ambush others. If he went alone to ambush others, he naturally wouldn''t go head to head with them. Every time he moved behind or to the side of Cheng Chengyue, that way, he would not be attacked by him. Cheng Chengyue''s every attack was a little bit slower, and he still had to dodge it immediately.


    Xiao Li was using the same finger technique as before, but his movement technique was very strange. His waist twisted continuously, changing direction to the left and right, leading him in front, then behind, then to the side, then to the ground, then to the ground and then to collapse. When he fell down, he twisted his waist and jumped towards Cheng Chengyue, his index finger was looking for soft spots. If Cheng Chengyue dodged, he would stand up again. Although Cheng Chengyue''s movement technique was faster than Xiao Li''s, it was not as strange and nimble as his. There was simply nothing Cheng Chengyue could do about it. Xiao Li''s movement technique was completely different from the martial arts of the martial arts world. His entire movement technique relied on the twisting of his waist down, so it was impossible to find him. Although Cheng Chenyue was experienced in fighting, had high martial arts capabilities, and was able to take the initiative, Xiao Li''s actions completely overturned the characteristics of a person''s movements. It could be said that he wasn''t a person''s movements, so Cheng Chenyue completely lost the ability to take the initiative. Of course, although Xiao Li''s movement was strange, he was still unable to successfully hit him with a single move.


    As time passed, Xiao Li gained the upper hand. Under Xiao Li''s attack, Cheng Chengyue became passive. Zhai Yingkong was secretly pleased with himself and laughed out loud, "Bro, you''re really good. Beat this guy up for me. Let''s see if he still dares to be arrogant. " He was also shocked when he saw Xiao Li''s movement technique. Xiao Li''s movements were a little too weird. Xiao Li would not be able to kill him even if he wanted to.


    When Xiao Li heard his words, he suddenly said with a bitter face, "I want to as well, but he''s too fast. I just killed him and he ran away."


    The moment he spoke, everyone''s faces turned pale. This was especially so for Cheng Chengyue, whose face was as white as paper. His movements faltered for a moment and he almost got hit by Xiao Li. Hearing his words, Zhai Yingkong was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. "Bro, you really are something. You''re still so carefree in this kind of situation."


    One had to know that in a battle, one''s skill was circulating to the extreme. If one were to speak, the true qi would definitely be turbid, unless one wasn''t using his full strength and had an extra supply of true qi. Therefore, everyone was very surprised that Xiao Li could actually speak.


    Xiao Li, on the other hand, was ignorant and ignorant. He only used the move of a snake. The snake did not have any vocal cords to speak with, so it did not need to use zhenqi to this point. Xiao Li''s speech was basically based on the basic movements of a human, so it would not affect the circulation of his true energy. Xiao Li didn''t know, and others naturally didn''t know either. But others might not know, but they would guess. Everyone thought that Xiao Li hadn''t used his full strength. Cheng Chengyue was a smart guy, so he naturally realized this even more.


    He thought that this masked man''s voice was still a little immature, even smaller than his own. This won''t do. If this goes on, I''ll really lose to him. He had to take the initiative. Perhaps, he would only be able to defeat him if he took the risk.


    It turned out that the inner strength of his sect was a very strange inner strength. If he used a special method of luck, the power of his attack could be multiplied. Therefore, he decided to fight with Xiao Li in one move. Furthermore, for someone like him, who was hit by zhenqi, his meridians would be shattered in twelve hours. Even if he lost, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    He did as he was told and watched Xiao Li''s attack come at him from the air. He took a deep breath, and with him as the center, a gust of cold wind suddenly gathered within his body. Suddenly, his clothes swelled up as he pushed out both of his hands towards Xiao Li''s finger.


    When Zhai Yingkong saw this, he quickly called out to Xiao Li, "Little brother, be careful. There''s something wrong with this palm. Don''t take it head on."


    Perhaps it was because his words were not concise enough, or perhaps it was because my writing was too poor to be concise. Anyway, it was too late. Xiao Li had already clashed with Cheng Chengyue''s palm.


    With a pfft sound, Xiao Li''s index finger struck Cheng Chengyue''s palm, and with a pfft sound, Xiao Li and Cheng Chengyue were sent flying backwards. After a gust of wind, Xiao Li twisted his waist and stood still. Cheng Chengyue did not fall down from the sky, but his face was pale and his body was trembling.


    After a long while, Cheng Chengyue finally said with a trembling voice, "Pavilion..." "My martial arts are profound, I am inferior to you in my own loss." Xiao Li said, "Thank you, thank you. I was just lucky." He was full of energy and had no injuries.


    Cheng Chengyue was still trembling as he said, "Hmph, I believe you won''t feel so good."


    Xiao Li didn''t understand the meaning behind his words, but he didn''t think much of it and said, "We can leave now, right?" However, Zhai Yingkong suddenly interjected, "Cheng Chengyue, what do you mean by that?"


    Cheng Chengyue coldly replied, "It''s not a big deal. In the future, you will understand. "Do as you please." Then, he said to the Wu brothers: "Let''s go!" With the support of the Wu brothers, they left the forest.


    Zhai Yingkong originally wanted to take the opportunity to interrogate him and humiliate him in order to avenge his past. However, Xiao Li stopped him and said, "Forget it, I believe you guys don''t have any grudges. Moreover, he believed that he did not kill the people from the Black Water Gang. He was only here to show off and help the Wu brothers strengthen their courage. Furthermore, none of us have the qualifications to help the Dark Water Society. In the future, there will naturally be people who will come looking for them. " After saying that, he looked at the little girl. Actually, Xiao Li didn''t want to have anything to do with Wu Bao''s group. He was afraid that by exposing his identity, he would attract the revenge of that organization. It was one thing for Zhai Yingkong to see this, but he was a bit worried and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Xiao Li smiled, "It''s nothing. I forgot to tell you that I am a doctor. I have already checked my pulse."


    So it turned out that Xiao Li''s inner strength was a type of inner strength that was extremely yin in nature. This kind of inner force could be used to multiply his negative energy, but it was still inferior to Xiao Li''s pure Yin inner force. Therefore, when he exchanged blows with Xiao Li, Xiao Li''s inner force entered his physical strength, and due to his inner force being unable to defeat and suppress Xiao Li''s inner force, Xiao Li''s inner force circulated around his body, causing him to suffer the pain of cold energy devouring. What he practiced was yin energy, and its power multiplied the pain of this bell, causing his body to tremble. Originally, an expert like him wouldn''t have any pain that could cause his body to tremble in front of an enemy. From this, one could see how much pain there was in his body.


    On the other hand, the yin energy that he used to attack Xiao Li''s body was easily dispelled by Xiao Li''s inner strength. How could it hurt his meridians? Thus, Xiao Li was completely fine.


    After hearing that he was a doctor, Zhai Yingkong immediately felt more at ease and asked, "What are you planning to do then, little brother?"


    Xiao Li suddenly heard Zhai Yingkong ask this and was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, "Oh, I don''t have any plans. I just want to leave this place first. " Zhai Yingkong was confused by what he heard. What did he mean by planning to leave this place first? However, Xiao Li had already gone to clean up the corpse of the Black Water Gang''s men. He hurriedly picked up Huang Yingying and followed behind.


    Recommended collection, everyone help out! Thank you!

 C21

    Xiao Li found Mu Long and Tian Liu in the forest and came back to the inn. When Xiao Li returned to the inn, he said to Tian Six and the others, "Everyone, pack up for today. We will leave this place tomorrow."


    Tian Liu said, "Big brother, you did really well in the forest today, killing that Cheng Chengyue as a shield. Brother, where are you planning to go? " Mu Long said to Xiao Li: "Big brother, are you afraid that the Wu brothers will find us? I don''t think we''ll be recognized if we cover our faces. "


    Xiao Li said, "They are not a threat at all. When I was fighting with Cheng Chengyue earlier on, I found out that he seemed to be the person who was chasing after our organization. "I don''t want to have any contact with the people from that organization, and I don''t want them to find out, so I decided to leave quickly, and I don''t want to live the life of a fugitive anymore."


    Tian Liu and Mu Long remained silent. They didn''t want to escape anymore, so they went back to their respective rooms to pack up.


    Xiao Li guessed that the organization chasing him must be the faction Zhai Yingkong mentioned, because Cheng Chengyue''s martial arts were very similar to the people he had fought against before. Furthermore, he was still helping the Wu brothers. He really did not want to be left behind, and yearned for a peaceful life as a child. Therefore, when he was helping the Dark Water Society, he only wanted to help them escape from the Three Working Group and did not want to help them take revenge or take back the power they had here. Therefore, he only wanted to try his best to escape in the forest. Now that he found out that he met another person from the Viewing Platform, he naturally wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Xiao Li thought as he packed his things. He did not have much to show for it, and only a few of his clothes were tattered. His mistress had made all these clothes for him in the past, and he had been wearing them all along as well. While Xiao Li was busy packing his things, Zhai Yingkong came in with the little girl and asked, "Brother Xiao, are you planning to leave?"


    Xiao Li didn''t even turn his head as he said, "Mn, I''m leaving. Brother Zhai, what''s your plan? "


    "Then what do we do about this girl?" Zhai Yingkong asked.


    "Didn''t Huang Zhong entrust his death to you? "You have gone to great lengths to take care of her."


    "No, when Huang Zhong died, he entrusted it to you. You should have taken care of her."


    The little girl suddenly said, "Uncle, you don''t want me anymore?" His eyes reddened, and he looked like he was about to cry. "Ying Ying, don''t cry. How could Uncle not want you?"


    "Then why are you giving me to this uncle?" When Xiao Li heard this, he laughed, "Haha, seeing that Ying Ying likes to follow you, you should take care of her. I don''t know where I''m going, but how can I take care of her? " Indeed, Xiao Li didn''t know where he was going. He was also thinking about this problem just now.


    "Bro, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of her, it''s that I''m afraid of delaying this child."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he was confused and said, "How could that be? "As long as you take care of her, won''t you be okay?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Didn''t you hear before Huang Zhong died that he would take revenge on them in the future? What do you think about my meager cultivation experience? "


    Xiao Li said, "Then I can''t do it anymore. I don''t even know martial arts. If you ask me to take care of her, won''t that be delaying her even more?"


    Zhai Yingkong stared at him and said, "Little brother, aren''t you just lying? If you don''t know martial arts, then how are you going to win against Cheng Chengyue? "


    Xiao Li said, "I really didn''t learn any martial arts. I beat him based on my experience. "I don''t know why he was so useless. He got hurt when he was hit by a finger." Xiao Li only believed that he had luckily defeated Cheng Chengyue, because in his opinion, Cheng Chengyue was not even close to the three swordsmen he had fought before.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I don''t care if you learn kung fu or not. Anyway, I feel that it''s much better to follow you than me."


    Xiao Li said, "But Ying Ying doesn''t like to follow me. She likes to be with you. I don''t have time to take care of her. " Actually, Xiao Li was a little afraid of taking care of her. He doesn''t take care of children at all.


    Zhai Yingkong, however, laughed sinisterly as if his scheme had succeeded. When Xiao Li saw him acting like this, he felt his heart clench. "Not good! What tricks does this old geezer have? It seems that I''m going to be in trouble."


    Indeed, Zhai Yingkong laughed sinisterly, "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about this little brother, I''ve already thought of a way for you. I also felt happy with Ying Ying, very reluctant to let her go. So I decided to go with you. "


    When Xiao Li heard this, he immediately felt the sky darken and the earth spin. He was unable to stand stably. However, Zhai Yingkong had always thought about him, so he couldn''t even fall if he wanted to. Zhai Ying Kong said to Huang Ying Hui, "Ying Ying, looks like your Uncle Xiao isn''t feeling well, why do you see his face so ugly? Help him see if he has a fever. " Huang Ying actually ran over and rubbed Xiao Li''s head, saying, "Uncle, uncle isn''t having a fever, just feeling a little cold."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s good then. Let''s go pack our things as well." Don''t let uncle leave us and run away. " Huang Yingying quickly said to Xiao Li, "Uncle, don''t you want the red light? I just saw my uncle covered his face and was afraid that you were a bad person. "Don''t leave Fluorescent, just run away by yourself, okay?" Xiao Li looked at that young and tender face that was filled with fear. He didn''t know why, but he touched her head and said, "Uncle won''t abandon you. Don''t be afraid." The moment Xiao Li said it, he immediately regretted it. He really didn''t want to be with Zhai. He knew that Zhai Yingkong had a lot to do with Lou Guang Sect, so if he got close to Zhai Yingkong, he would definitely run into people from Lou Guang Sect. He believed that as time went by, they would likely find out that he was the one they wanted to kill. However, when Xiao Li saw Ying Ying''s face, his heart softened.


    Xiao Li thought: I''ll just see how it goes. In any case, he tried his best not to interfere in the affairs of the martial arts world and tried his best to be a proper person. If they were in the countryside, it wouldn''t be easy for them to meet people from the monastery.


    Immediately, Xiao Li no longer said anything and continued packing his things. Seeing that his plan had succeeded, Zhai Yingkong also took Huang Ying to pack his things.


    The next day, the five of them ate breakfast and hurried on their way. As they walked, Tian Liu asked, "Big Brother, where are we going?" Xiao Li said, "I don''t know either. I don''t have any plans yet. I want to find a small village to stay in for a while. " When Zhai Yingkong heard this, he ran over from behind. "What? You don''t have any plans? Then why did you leave in such a hurry?"


    Xiao Li said, "Why do you have to have plans before leaving? "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to live in the mountain village."


    Zhai Yingkong was at a loss for words. After a long while, he asked, "Why are you living in the mountain village?"


    Xiao Li said, "The mountain village is quiet. There aren''t many idle people who come to bother you."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Why do you like peace and quiet at such a young age?" At my age, I still like to travel to the southern regions of the world, the southern seas and the northern lands. Don''t you want to see the world and the mountains and rivers? Such a life is the life of a chivalrous man like us. "


    Xiao Li replied, "I''m not a chivalrous hero. I''m just an ordinary commoner."


    Zhai Yingkong looked at him with disdain. "A man with no guts at all." "You are simply a good-for-nothing. All your life, you have been stuck in this abyss of poverty, wasting your youth."


    Xiao Li said, "Isn''t that good? It''s more interesting than being beaten and beaten every day. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Who said I got beaten up? I don''t have the habit of bullying others. I have always taken on the task of putting people out of their misery. I laugh at the wind and the clouds of the world, drunk to the west of the mountains; into the world just to eliminate disasters, come out to see the world; walk the mountains and rivers 8000 miles, find back the Six Samsara of humanity; measure the scale of the world, calculate the proclamation of the universe; see the whole life fickle, traverse the knots of love. Such a life should be pursued. "You are just a born ignorant child. You should go to the mountain valleys and live there in a muddled state."


    Xiao Li said, "You''re reciting a poem now. "Then why are you still following me around? Why don''t you just lie down and enjoy the world, and chat about the millions of mountains in the world?" As he finished speaking, his voice became softer and softer, as if he was lost in a trance. His vision seemed to be filled with Zhai Yingkong''s concept of opening up a path in his words. Xiao Li was also a hot-blooded young man. Naturally, he yearned for a free and unrestrained life as a ranger. Who wouldn''t want to be the kind of person who would sneer at others when he was at the top of the world? Xiao Li was no exception, he was very moved by Zhai Yingkong''s words. He did not want to live a mediocre life like this.


    When Zhai Yingkong saw Xiao Li''s intoxicated eyes, he knew that he was moved. He said, "If I had the ability, why would I need to follow behind you? Even someone like my master couldn''t do it so easily, so why would I be able to do it? "


    Xiao Li said, "Then what are you talking about? Who has the ability to do so?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Yes, you do."


    Xiao Li was shocked, but then said as if he had understood something, "Don''t fool me. I know what I''m made of. You just don''t want me to go to the mountain village, do you? "Okay, I will do as you wish. I will not go to the mountain village."


    When Tian Liu and Mu Long heard this, their faces filled with uncontrollable joy. They turned to Xiao Li and said, "Big Brother, then where do you plan to go?"


    Seeing the two of them so happy, Xiao Li thought to himself, "Looks like my decision before was really a mistake. Ah Long and Ah Six don''t like the ordinary life in the village." I almost stopped their wishful thinking. I was really a bit too domineering. Thinking of this, he could not help but smile in his heart. It was fortunate that he didn''t make this mistake. It seemed like he needed to listen to their sincere suggestions in the future. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know if he made a big mistake.


    Xiao Li said, "Where do you want to go?"


    When Tian Liu and Mu Long heard Xiao Li ask where they wanted to go, they didn''t have any thoughts for a while. They all said, "We don''t know. We haven''t thought about it yet. "


    Seeing their awkward expressions, Xiao Li knew that they really didn''t have any thoughts, so he said, "I think it''s impossible for us to do what Old Brother Zhai said. However, it was still possible to roam the world and see the mountains and rivers. "This way, we can broaden our horizons. Then, let''s go sightseeing."


    When Tian Liu and Mu Long heard this, they immediately beamed with joy and said, "Great, great, great."


    Xiao Li said, "Old Brother Zhai is naturally experienced when it comes to sightseeing. Old Brother Zhai, tell me, where should I go?"


    Zhai Yingkong was very happy to see that Xiao Li had finally woken up. He was a person who couldn''t afford to be idle for a moment. He disagreed with Xiao Li''s negative thoughts and felt that Xiao Li was definitely not as useless as he said. On the contrary, he felt that if Xiao Li were to go out and experience the world, his future would be limitless. Thus, he really wanted to pull Xiao Li out of his unconfident mindset so that he could have sufficient development. Now, seeing that he finally had the impulse to leave, he immediately said: "When it comes to mountains and rivers, of course we have to talk about the scenery of Jiangnan. It would be better if we walked all the way from the Western Territory to the Central Plains. Like this, all the scenery on the road will be reflected in our eyes. "


    Xiao Li thought for a moment and said, "It looks great, but we don''t have that many connections. Furthermore, we heard that the distance from here to the Central Plains is thousands of miles." Xiao Li had never been this far away from his hometown. Moreover, he didn''t have enough time to travel this far either. Who knew what kind of trouble he might encounter along the way.


    Zhai Yingkong saw through his thoughts and said, "There are no difficulties in this world. Seeing how you are acting, even if you don''t have any guts or ambition, you will know the result if you don''t have to leave. It would be better if you don''t have to leave. "


    After hearing what he said, Xiao Li thought to himself, That''s right. If I want to go out, I should be able to handle everything. Since he had already decided to leave, he couldn''t care too much about it. Moreover, he was a doctor, and everyone here was a strong man. He would eventually find a way to make a living. He then said in a strong voice, "I was wrong. So what if I went to the Central Plains?" When Tian Liu and Mu Long heard this, they also said, "That''s right, there will be a road before the carriage reaches the mountain. We''ll watch as we walk. "


    Among them, Ying Ying was happy. She giggled and said, "Oh, oh, oh, let''s go have fun. Dad said that there''s a lot of delicious food in Jiangnan, and it''s fun. I want to eat a lot of good food, ha-ha, ha-ha. I also want to buy a cloth doll, buy a lot of fun. " Zhai Yingkong scratched her nose and said, "Okay, we have the best fluorescence. "As for you, if I please your Uncle Xiao, he will buy you anything.


    Xiao Li smiled and said, "I am a pauper without money. Yingying, you should ask your uncle for it."


    "You''re all stingy people. I''ll buy it myself, hmph." As he spoke, he looked up at the sky with an aged look in his eyes. Everyone laughed when they saw her pretending to be an adult. Under the love of so many people, Ying Fu had long forgotten the sad absence of his parents, and was very lively and cute.

 C22

    Ever since Xiao Li and the other three decided to head to the Central Plains, they headed east. Everyone was leisurely walking on the Long Right Road. As they were not in a hurry, their pace was very slow. Everyone ate, drank, and had fun along the way. By the time they arrived at Dejia City, they were already feeling extremely embarrassed. Along the way, Xiao Li and the other two really did gain quite a bit of knowledge. In addition, Zhai Yingkong specially introduced him to the affairs of the martial arts world. He finally found out some things about the martial arts world. They had met with some matters in the martial arts world on the way here. Xiao Li had always wanted to just watch and not interfere. This caused Zhai Yingkong to be very annoyed. However, it was up to Xiao Li to decide. He had to listen to his orders or the two of them would separate.


    Although they had escaped from the martial arts world, they had seen things happening in the martial arts world from time to time. He thought: Well, I don''t believe you have a heart of stone. When you really see a weak person being bullied by a strong person, you will not do anything. As long as you act, it will be hard for you to stop. Even someone like my master can''t just ignore it.


    Zhai Yingkong had calculated it correctly. When everyone saw injustice, they would feel righteous indignation. When this righteous indignation reached the limit of his control, then they would come out and help him. This was also the reason why there were people like the Heroic Assassins in this world. A travelling adventurer was someone who had the ability to surpass ordinary people. When others were in danger, he could help them solve the problem of danger that was big enough to take the lives of others. This kind of person also had the guts to selflessly step forward when others were in danger. This was because there were too many places in the world where the laws couldn''t grow any longer. The Heroic could not live in a normal world, he was an illegal person, he was someone to punish evil. And these evils are beyond the control of the law, which determines that the chivalrous man is a man in another world. This unique world was the Jianghu. It was made up of both evil and chivalrous people with extraordinary abilities. It was the same as the real world, composed of both good and bad.


    Zhai Yingkong saw that although Xiao Li was a bit pessimistic about himself and a bit cold about strangers, he was still extremely passionate. Once he made a decision, he would do it with his life. It was as if the fact that he was able to help the Blackwater Society and was able to keep him by his side, taking in Mu Long and Tian Liu was the best proof. This was the perfect characteristic of a Heroic Assassin. He also knew that Xiao Li possessed an extraordinary ability that would eventually allow him to enter the world of martial arts sooner or later. If the evil powers saw that he was extremely capable, they would not hesitate to recruit him. Either he was assimilated by them, or he was killed by them. They definitely wouldn''t let anyone who could become their enemy live, so Zhai Yingkong decided to do his best to change Xiao Li to his side. Now that he had succeeded in half, Xiao Li had already been brought to the boundary between the two worlds and was also in a state of contact with the evil. He wanted Xiao Li to make the right decision at this crossroads, and he was confident that Xiao Li would make the right choice.


    What choice would Xiao Li make? There was still no definite answer. Zhai Yingkong looks forward to it, everyone looks forward to it, but I look forward to it even more.


    Xiao Li''s group of five took two large rooms from a small inn in Shazhou. They were running out of money and food, and they were running out of money. Zhai Yingkong originally wanted to follow his previous plan to solve this small problem, but Xiao Li was opposed to it. He definitely wasn''t willing to solve his own problem in a martial way. This made Zhai Yingkong very depressed. It had to be known that his biggest skill was his hands, which was the greatest pride of his life.


    After the five of them finished their lunch, they gathered in their rooms to discuss the matter.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Little brother, if you don''t have any other way, then I''ll have to go." "If we don''t get some extra money, we''ll have to drink the northwest wind and sleep on the streets."


    Xiao Li rolled his eyes and said, "Are you done yet? What do you want to do, you didn''t stop you. I''ve made up my mind. We''ll all go out to work. Everyone can do whatever they want as long as they can earn money. But one thing is, don''t break the law. I won''t allow anyone to get what they want without working hard. "


    Zhai Yingkong muttered from behind, "That''s it, my method was something I got from working. Why not?"


    Xiao Li glared at Di Yingkong, causing him to immediately shut his mouth and walk out. Ying Ying suddenly said: "Uncle Xiao, you are so awesome. Even an uncle like you is afraid of you." As soon as you glared at him, he ran away. Have you ever hit your uncle? " Xiao Li hugged Ying Ying and asked, "Ying Ying, do you think uncle knows how to beat people?" "Then why are you afraid of me?" "I was afraid of Uncle, but Uncle said he wanted to beat my ass."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, is he going to do it? I''ll beat his ass for you. "


    Fluorescent said fearfully, "Alright, alright. When the fluorescence is bad, my uncle always says he wants to hit the fluorescence fart. "


    Oh, that Ying Ying is so obedient," Xiao Li said. "If you don''t, I won''t help you." Ying Ying said earnestly, "Ying Ying will be good. Uncle will help Ying Ying. He will help Ying Ying." Xiao Li said, "Alright ¡­ Uncle will do it for you.


    Xiao Li thought, "What am I afraid of? Why would Zhai Yingkong be afraid of me?" Besides, I can''t beat him even if I wanted to. I don''t think I have anything to be afraid of. I don''t think he was afraid of me, either. Was that what he was doing wrong?


    What he did not know was that after being together with Tian Liu and Mu Long for so many years, he had developed a natural aura and habit of being the leader. He didn''t know it, but he thought he was no different from when he was young. Since he already had such power, he naturally made people respect him. Even an old martial artist like Zhai Yingkong couldn''t help but be a bit afraid of him.


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, let''s go find a job. I''ll take Fluorescent with me. Let''s go. " After spending these days with Fluorescent, he felt that the child was especially pleasing to him. Thus, when Xiao Li went out, Ying Ying would shamelessly follow him and he would often indulge in her.


    Xiao Li brought Ying Ying to the street and looked around happily. Xiao Li looked at the various stalls as his mind spun rapidly. He was thinking about what kind of business could earn money while wandering around. Looking at the numerous business vendors all around him, he felt that none of them were suitable for him.


    Fluorescence suddenly said: "Uncle, uncle, let''s go over there. It''s so lively over there. I''m going over to take a look. There''s so many people over there. " Xiao Li looked at where her pinky finger pointed and saw that it was really packed. In the market on the side of the street, thousands of people formed a large circle and cheered loudly. Xiao Li curiously pushed his way in with Ying Ying. Ying Ying, who was in Xiao Li''s embrace, first exclaimed happily, "Uncle, you''re an entertainer!" "There''s a lot of people here, but I''ve never seen so many people performing before."


    So it turned out that someone was selling his skills here. However, the performers were a bit special. There were many of them, and they were all extremely talented. Perhaps it was because no one had ever seen so many unique techniques, so many people automatically came to take a look, and the number of people gathering increased. Seeing that there were so many people here watching their performance, Xiao Li suddenly thought, "This is a good idea!" We can also come here to show off. This way, we can have audiences constantly depending on the place, or we can roam the world without a fixed place. "Uncle, look, uncle is over there!" As expected, Zhai Yingkong was on the other side of their circle. Ying Ying shouted again, "Uncle Tian and Uncle Mu are here too. Look." This is great, the five of them are all gathered here to watch a performance. Isn''t this playing in the street? Tian Liu and Mu Long were on the right side of the circle.


    Zhai Yingkong and the other two also saw Xiao Li and wanted to run away. Xiao Li rapidly moved towards them. His waist continuously swayed as he moved through the crowd. Just before they escaped from the crowd, they were caught.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, the three of them finally stood in front of Xiao Li with a charming smile. Fluorescent suddenly said: "Uncle Tian, your smile is too exaggerated; Uncle Mu, too forced; Uncle Zhai, too brilliant. However, you are all smiling very coquettishly. Cluck, cluck ¡­ Cluck, cluck ¡­ Haha, you are all afraid of Uncle Xiao, oh ¡­ Oh, oh, I have Uncle Xiao. I''m not afraid of being bullied by you guys. "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Xiao Li scratched her nose and said, "You are the mischievous one. Uncle will personally beat your ass later on." "Uncle doesn''t want to part with it." Wood Dragon and the other two old men rolled their eyes and cast towards Ying Ying, but this little thing didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, it directly rushed towards them and opened its mouth.


    Xiao Li couldn''t be bothered with them and said to Zhai Yingkong, "I have a solution. Everyone has something to do, so there''s no need to worry about your stomachs anymore."


    Zhai Yankong hurriedly said, "What method?" Mu Long and the others were also filled with anticipation.


    Xiao Li shook his head towards the crowd.


    Zhai Yingkong opened his mouth and stuttered, "You ¡­" You can''t be... It was to sell them... Show off. "


    Xiao Li nodded with certainty and looked at the three of them.


    Fluorescent was the first to become happy, "Yea... Yay... "Yeah, we''re going to sell, too. We''re going to sell ourselves."


    "Are we really going to sell?" Zhai Yingkong continued to ask.


    Xiao Li affirmed, "Yes." Zhai Ying Kong rolled his eyes and spat out white foam. Mu Long and Tian Liu said, "Alright, alright. Finally, there''s hope. Big Brother, what programs do you have for us? "


    Xiao Li said, "I just came up with a temporary idea, and the details need further detailed consideration."

 C23

    Xiao Li said, "Does anyone have any good suggestions?" Everyone was speechless.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I''m not going to sell my talent. What the hell is that?" I am a magnificent ''Thousand Hand Illusory Flower'', and I''m actually going to perform on the streets. In the future, will I still have the face to stay in the martial arts world? " Xiao Li saw his resolute expression and thought to himself, "Why is he so resolute this time?"


    Xiao Li said, "So what if you''re performing? What''s wrong with that?"


    Zhai Yingkong knew that Xiao Li didn''t understand what was going on in the martial arts world, so he said, "You don''t know, what people in the martial arts world value the most is face. I can also be considered a famous figure in the martial arts world. If I were to be on the same side as those who are performing on the streets, wouldn''t it be laughable if word of this got out? "How would the people in the martial arts world view me from now on? Do I still have the face to stay in the martial arts world?"


    Xiao Li said, "How is it serious? Why is there such a rule in the martial arts world? Is the performer really so lowly? "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Then what do you think about acting like an expert?" "Isn''t it good? I don''t feel that they''re weak at all, but I feel that they''re relying on their own power. They aren''t like you people in the martial arts world, who only know how to take advantage of opportunities and bully others."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Who said that people in the martial arts world are bullying people? That is only the actions of a part of us. We deal with those who only know how to bully others without getting the punishment they deserve. "We are acting on behalf of the heavens. We are not like the average person, so of course we cannot sell handfuls on the street."


    Xiao Li said, "What you say may be true, but that doesn''t mean that martial artists can''t play tricks on the streets. I believe that what you are doing may be really for the good of others, but you can also earn a living by selling your skills. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "People in the martial arts world talk about numbers. We can have no desires in our lifetime. The only thing we can''t give up is face."


    Xiao Li said, "Then how can you call it having no desires and asking for nothing? Why are you putting so much emphasis on a fake name? Are you asking for trouble? Do what you like, and why should you care what others think of you? It''s not like you live for others. If you don''t have a mind of your own, and live with the thoughts of others, how can you live with it? Let me ask you, what''s wrong with those street shows? Before you learn martial arts, if you ran out of money, wouldn''t you have to find ways to earn money to live? They''re just like that. They''re trying to live, not play games like you. Even if we are selling our skills and at the same time, aren''t you working for the common people as well? In the end, you are still worse than those who seek fame. "I think we''re even better off than they are. At least we don''t feed ourselves by taking other people''s things."


    Zhai Yingkong didn''t know what to say after hearing this. He really couldn''t find any words to refute Xiao Li. Instead, he felt that his mind had opened up. He thought: Xiao Li was right. My master really did say that I couldn''t put down the word ''martial arts'' and couldn''t see through it. Hehe! But that''s true. Why can''t we sell our talent? There was no conflict at all between a showman and a ranger. Was it really the same thing? I seem to be really playing, and these civilians are working hard for life. Compared to them, I''m much more free and unfettered. Why would I look down on them? I should admire their patience and honesty and self-satisfaction. Why would I want to see what others think of me? As long as I think that what I''m doing is right and I want to do it, I will do it.


    Zhai Yingkong thought about it and finally nodded, "I have no objections, how do you plan on doing it?"


    Seeing that Zhai Yingkong agreed, Xiao Li was very happy. Although he had that thought, if Zhai insisted that doing it made him feel ashamed, he would not insist that he do it. His confidence in himself would also waver, making it difficult for Xiao Li to persevere in his decision. Seeing that everyone had agreed to his idea, Xiao Li said, "Alright, all of you think about it."


    Mu Long said, "Big Brother, the most important thing right now is if we have any programs we can show."


    Xiao Li replied, "Yes, it''s indeed like that. I couldn''t think of any programs we could do. Do you have any good opinions? "


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Seeing this, Xiao Li knew that everyone had no good thoughts and said, "Everyone has so many days to do nothing, isn''t it afraid of a day or two more? Since things have progressed, let''s go back and think about it. "


    Xiao Li thought about it for an entire night, but still didn''t know what skills they had. He only had a little bit of medical skills, a little bit of the equipment he thought of, and a few unsightly kung fu moves. Zhai Yingkong might have some martial arts skills, but he couldn''t casually show them off. He had no idea what to do to attract the audience.


    The next day, the first thing Xiao Li did after he woke up was to ask everyone for their answers. Unfortunately, everyone''s answer was the same as his. Mu Long said, "Big brother, they are using acrobatics, which requires them to undergo long-term training."


    Xiao Li said, "Why don''t we go and learn their program?"


    Mu Long said, "How do we learn to imitate their programs? Will they teach us? "


    Xiao Li said, "Why do you have to be taught? Can''t we just go learn by ourselves? "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "How could it be that easy? These unique skills are all his jobs. How could he let you learn from him in secret?"


    Xiao Li said, "Who said you couldn''t learn it in secret? There''s always a trail to follow. "


    Zhai Yingkong scoffed, "How could something like that happen? If it''s really like that, then wouldn''t everyone know the absolute arts in the martial arts world?" "Then how can we determine who is the better one?"


    Xiao Li said, "Whether it works or not, let''s try it out first."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Whatever, just tell me how you want to try."


    Xiao Li said, "If you want to learn from others, you must first get close to them. I decided to join the showbiz group and see how they practiced their skills. This way, everyone can learn a thing or two. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Isn''t that the same as going under someone''s roof to ask for work?"


    Xiao Li said, "That''s right. We are going to their place to get jobs as long as they are in charge of food. We can also play around with them and witness their unique abilities. It is truly killing two birds with one stone. "


    Mu Long and Tian Liu didn''t really care, but Zhai Yingkong said, "Isn''t that under their control? I''m afraid it''ll be hard on you, so I won''t do it."


    Xiao Li knew that Zhai Yingkong had always been allowing him to do whatever he wanted. He was already used to free, arrogant people, so it was difficult for him to be called around by others. Xiao Li said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to go. If you need anything, come find us in the regiment. We don''t intend to stay with them for long, and if we can learn their things, we''ll leave them when we''re done; if we can''t learn theirs, we''ll leave them after a while. "


    Zhai Yingkong thought about it and said, "I think I''ll go with you guys. I want to see how you guys are going to put up with the supercilious looks from others." If none of you are afraid, then what am I afraid of? "


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Don''t push it too far!"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I''ve thought about it. If it really isn''t possible, it''s not too late to leave."


    Xiao Li said, "Alright then. You martial artists have many ways. Go and find out where they are."


    An hour later, Zhai Yingkong returned and said to Xiao Li, "They''ve left. We''re in a rush to catch up."


    Xiao Li immediately said, "Everyone, clean up and chase them." Everyone hurriedly packed their luggage, paid their bills and left the city.


    "They left the city about an hour ago. I heard they''re heading to the Capital City to perform all the way to the capital city of Chang''an."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, that''s great. We were on the way with them, so we can go to the capital with them. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur hur, then we''ll have to wait for them to agree."


    Xiao Li patted his chest and said, "I have the confidence to make them stay with us."


    The five of them travelled in a hurry and finally caught up to the group of people two hours later. When Xiao Li saw them, he greeted them with a smile and said, "Fellow brothers, hehe, I have something that I would like to ask of you."


    Yingying whispered in Zhai Yingkong''s ear, "I didn''t expect Uncle Xiao to laugh so coquettishly like all of you."


    Zhai Yingkong also said softly, "You said something bad about Uncle Xiao, I''ll tell him if he beats your ass."


    Ying Fu smiled and said, "Haha, uncle, do you want to eat roasted chicken? I''ll go find one for you later."


    Zhai Yingkong laughed sinisterly. "Hehehehe!"


    Xiao Li, on the other hand, looked like a man who was pretending to be smiling. His face was contorted and he tried to smile, but the group of people seemed to have enmity with him and didn''t want to buy it. Xiao Li asked for their help, but they said they didn''t have the ability to help him. Xiao Li said that he thought about how they would do things in the team. They said that they were no longer lacking in manpower. Xiao Li said that he wanted to perform in the group and they said that their group was too small for them. Xiao Li did his best to not be able to convince them in the end.


    In the end, Xiao Li could only use his final move. His tears and snot were all sold out as he cried out to them, "We were all here to broaden our horizons, but we ran into bandits that robbed us. Fortunately, we had some money, so they didn''t want our lives. However, our family was located at the edge of the capital, and we were too far away. This way we can both work for you and feed ourselves to go home. "


    However, those people did not seem to be related to them by blood or noses. They were just as indifferent. Just as Xiao Li was about to admit defeat, a miracle happened. The daughter of the class master was probably moved by his tears and came out to speak up for him. In the end, the squad leader decided to keep them in the regiment and asked what they could do. Xiao Li could say anything, but he had no skills to help with the performance. The class leader had no choice but to let them run errands in the group.


    Xiao Li thanked the class leader profusely as he introduced Mu Long and the other two. Zhai Yingkong used a fake name called Zhai Yi. After everyone greeted each other, Zhai Yingkong secretly said to Xiao Ying, "Just now, your Uncle Xiao patted his chest and promised to let us stay. I didn''t expect him to rely on your survival to survive. Hehehehe! "


    Xiao Ying Ying immediately said, "Oh, you said bad things about uncle, I''m going to tell uncle." Zhai Yingkong said, "Then I''ll tell him what you said as well."


    Xiao Li''s words were suddenly heard, "What are you trying to tell me?" The two of them hurriedly said, "It''s nothing. We are just discussing how to allocate the work."


    Xiao Li laughed coldly, "Heh heh, how do you want to split the work? I heard you all the way from beginning to end. "Hehe!"


    The two of them hurriedly withdrew their heads. Xiao Li couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them and personally thanked the class chairman''s daughter. Xiao Ying said, "Uncle Xiao''s acting is really terrible. You see, no one believes him, only that auntie believes him. If it wasn''t for that auntie helping him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to do anything. "


    Zhai Yingkong replied, "Yeah, that''s right." This time, the two of them had a rare agreement.


    In this group, other than the father and daughter class representative who had a bit of human nature, the rest were all cold. They didn''t have the slightest intention of interacting with others. Even greeting them was just a nod in response. No wonder they were unmoved even when Xiao Li tried his best to cover his tears and snot. Xiao Li had compared himself before, and the result was that he was lamenting his own inferiority.


    Collect and recommend me, thank you!

 C24

    Xiao Li and the others were on the road with the performing arts group. On the way, they only cared about doing odd jobs in the group. The regiment fed them but did not give them any income. Therefore, it was impossible for them to have any extra money to play around. In order to learn from those in the group, Xiao Li would go and get close to them every day. Unfortunately, things still didn''t go smoothly. Those people were simply too cold.


    Xiao Li had no choice but to change his direction and inform the class''s leader''s daughter. The class monitor''s surname was Gongsun. Her name was Gongsun Fei and she was about the same age as Xiao Li. She was about 15 or 16 years old, and her thin and weak appearance made people want to take pity on her. Everyone ignored Xiao Li, only Gongsun Fei could be considered to be friendly with him, and the lie Xiao Li told was easily exposed, they did not seem like people who would go out for fun, and who would actually come to the Northwest Wasteland to play, not to mention that Xiao Li claimed to be a person from the capital, and their relationship with each other was even more so, so Gongsun Fei was the only one who would believe him. Xiao Li came here to thank her for helping him, so he chatted with her the most. Now that Xiao Li couldn''t get close to the others, he found her and asked, "Miss Gongsun, why are all the students in this class so weird? When I talk to them, they just ignore me. "


    Gongsun Fei said: "Hmm, I also don''t talk much with them. We met them all on the road, and we played together to make money. "Because my father was the oldest and had the most experience in the martial arts world, he had asked him to be the chairman of the class and to plan all sorts of activities."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, so that''s the case. It''s not that everyone doesn''t know each other, it''s no wonder they haven''t talked to each other before. "


    Gongsun Fei said: "Yes. They never spoke. Everyone went their own way and did their own things. They were only together during the performance. At other times, no one knew what the other party was doing. He said that every family has their own problems, and that I am not allowed to provoke or ask about their affairs. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh! Indeed, it was better to avoid provoking them. I heard that the most dangerous thing to do in the martial arts world is to get into trouble. " In his heart, he was thinking, "Looks like these people aren''t simple. I''d better be careful, but this is the right place to go. I can take a good look at the abilities of these strange people in the martial arts world."


    Gongsun Fei said: "Right, Daddy also said that. But why did you go and provoke them? From what I can tell, you were just talking to them everywhere. "


    Xiao Li immediately laughed, "Hehe, didn''t I not understand the situation earlier! Now that I know it, I won''t go back. "Oh, right. Miss Gongsun, can''t I go to the side for the next performance?"


    Gongsun Fei turned his head to look at him, and asked: "Why do you want to see it?"


    Xiao Li smiled apologetically, "Because your performance was nice to watch. I had seen your performance on the street before."


    When Gongsun Fei heard him praise their performance, he smiled at him and then turned his head to think, "I don''t know if it''s possible. I should ask my father first."


    Xiao Li had grown up in the mountains and rarely interacted with girls. When Gongsun Fei smiled, he was stupefied.


    When Gongsun Fei saw his restless look, he thought he was disappointed. He then said to him, "Don''t be in such a hurry. I told father that he should let you go and take a look."


    Xiao Li came back to his senses and said, "Oh, thank you then."


    Gongsun Fei smiled at him and said: "It''s nothing, I don''t need to thank you for such a small matter." Xiao Li looked at her smile a few more times. Now that he could get used to it, he was too lazy to investigate further. The moment he lost the will to fight, he got used to it. Xiao Li hurriedly said, "To me, this is a huge matter. "Hahaha!"


    Gongsun Fei laughed, "Do you like our performance?" Xiao Li said, "That''s right, we all enjoy watching your performances. Your show is very attractive, or there wouldn''t be so many people coming to see your show. "


    Gongsun Fei said: "En, if not for the fact that we did not have that many people watching, it would have been all thanks to their great skills, otherwise, my dad and I might have been frozen and starved again."


    Xiao Li asked, "Do you often starve?"


    Gongsun Fei said: "Un, I am an orphan, begging in the streets. Hungry and frozen every day, no one was pitiful. One day I was lying down in the snow, hungry, when my father came by and took me to him and gave me his few steamed buns to eat. I ate all his steamed buns and he gave me his clothes. Daddy loves me the most. He couldn''t bear to eat anything, so he gave it all to me. I didn''t know it before, but I found out later. Later on, he followed his father and was bullied everywhere. When father brought me along to perform, other people would bully us because they have more people. We often couldn''t make money, so Daddy saved up for me to eat. "Later on, we finally met these people in the town of Tuozi. They were all good people, so everyone thought of a way to form a team, so they didn''t need to worry about being excluded. Thus, we managed to earn some money on our way to Shazhou."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he couldn''t help but feel sad. It seemed that Zhai Yingkong''s words made sense. In this world, good people were always bullied by others. Xiao Li said, "Sigh, there are always many undesirable things in life. "It''s a good thing that you''re getting better now. I believe that you''ll have a better life in the future."


    Gongsun Fei rubbed his red eyes, broke into a smile and said: "Well, the bitter days have finally passed. "Thank you!" Xiao Li smiled, "What are you thanking me for? It''s not like I''m helping you with anything."


    At this moment, Xiao Ying''s voice suddenly rang out, "Oh, uncle made big sister cry. Uncle is so bad!" Xiao Li held her up and scratched her nose, "You little miscreant, why are you here?" "Did you get beaten up by uncle?" No! I don''t think he would dare to make a sound. The red light is very powerful. " Gongsun Fei saw a bright smile and said, "Who is this child to you?" Xiao Li laughed, "She''s my niece. Her name is Ying Ying." Gongsun Fei: "Oh, that''s a good name, let me hug you." Ye Zichen carried Fluorescent over.


    Ying Ying smiled and said, "Sister, I really like watching your performance. It''s so beautiful."


    Gongsun Fei said: "Yingying, if you like it then you can watch it every day."


    Ying Ying clapped his hands and said, "Alright, alright. I like to watch my sister perform."


    Gongsun Fei laughed: "Elder sister''s performance was really terrible, the other uncles'' performance was really good."


    Ying Ying said, "No, no. Sister''s acting is good. She''s even more beautiful. Of course her acting is better than others."


    Gongsun Fei''s face was slightly red, like Xiao Li, he scratched her nose and said, "Ying Ying can also lie." "If you don''t behave, you''ll have to shave."


    "Really, sister is so beautiful," Fluorescent said.


    Xiao Li took her, saying, "Let''s go, little mischievous brat. Let''s not disturb your elder sister anymore."


    Ying Ying said with a bitter face, "Oh!"


    Gongsun Fei said: "It''s nothing, I''m not that busy either, why don''t you let her come over to play." Ying Ying said, "Alright, alright." Seeing this, Xiao Li could only say, "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you with what I said just now." Then, he put down the red light and went back to Zhai Yinkong''s place.


    Xiao Li told the matter to Mu Long and the others. Everyone was very happy to hear that things had progressed, because it was too boring in this regiment. They were all eager to leave.


    As they walked along, they stopped at Su Zhou, intending to open the gong. The group found a small inn. After being chopped down by Grandpa Gongsun, they finally settled down at a price that even the innkeeper had to endure to the limit in order to drive them away. Xiao Li had seen this scene many times along the way. He finally understood that the lives of commoners weren''t that easy. He didn''t know if he would be able to survive a day like this. An old man like Master Gongsun was truly a person who had gone through thick and thin in his life. It seemed that Xiao Li had yet to understand what it meant to live his life, and he had never experienced true life.


    In the afternoon, everyone began to beat their gongs as they walked through the streets. Their team would be performing here, and they would be able to arrange the show as well. After he finished all these tasks, he would wait for the performance tomorrow. It was the first time that Xiao Li understood that there were so many things in a performance.


    The next day, Xiao Li and the others were really allowed to watch the show. However, they were sent to help with some errands backstage.


    Xiao Li took the closest spot to the show. At the start of Gongsun Fei''s performance, Xiao Li nodded his head and said softly, "Thank you, Miss Gongsun." She smiled at Xiao Li before turning around and leaving the backstage. Facing the audience as she held her sword upside down, she cupped her hands towards the audience and said, "This is my first time in this precious place. I''m here to offer a sword dance to everyone. I hope everyone won''t laugh at me."


    Seeing that it was a beautiful woman, the audience below the stage didn''t turn cold and instead applauded loudly.


    Gongsun Fei Fei raised his right hand and drew a sword flower, dancing gracefully like a butterfly playing with flowers. Xiao Li was currently watching the performance from a close distance and was very meticulous. Although he felt that she had danced very well, he felt that she didn''t have much strength when compared to Lou Lan''s sword technique. Although he felt that the performance was good, he still felt that it was missing something. However, the audience below the stage was watching with infatuation. After Gongsun Fei Wu finished, he bowed slightly towards the stage, and everyone broke out into warm applause. Gongsun Fei smiled at Xiao Li, and he quickly clapped.


    The second person to go on stage was a person called Ling Qingyun. The man was tall and slender, but he wore a long, soiled coat. He cupped his hands towards the ground and casually waved them about. However, Xiao Li''s gaze was instantly attracted by his movements.

 C25

    The pearl came from the filth, and the wild grass also has a hidden dragon.


    It seemed to be unromantic and its appearance was like the true mink fur of an insect.


    The affairs of the world are impermanent, it is impossible to be without the real.


    A cup of yellow soup is bitter water, worry to the end of the place or worry.


    Others didn''t notice Ling Qingyun''s casual movement, but Xiao Li had completely caught it. He saw that the other party casually waved his hand and a tree branch on the ground shot into his hand. He casually waved his hand, causing the tree branch to wrap around him and completely envelop his body.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Xiao Li, "This person is an expert. Who would have thought that such an expert would be hidden within a small group of people."


    The person who came was none other than Zhai Yingkong. He had arrived behind Xiao Li at some point in time.


    Xiao Li turned around and glanced at him, catching his eyes, then looked at Ling Qingyun and said, "How do you know he''s an expert?"


    Zhai Yingkong laughed, "Although I can''t see through his movements, but I can feel it just from the way he attacks." This person''s martial arts are exceptional, and I am not his match. "


    Xiao Li said, "Tsk, you always say that you have a great reputation in the martial arts world, but you are always inferior to others whenever you meet them. Moreover, you even need to flatter others to improve your status."


    Zhai Yingkong choked on his words and said after a while, "People in the martial arts world have their own unique skills, I''m not good at martial arts. Of course, it''s hard to be a champion in martial arts, but my reputation in the martial arts world wasn''t earned from martial arts." Although my martial arts are not that good, but I''ve trained in these martial arts. If this person was in the martial arts world, he would have an extraordinary name, but none of the martial arts experts I know could match up to him. Judging from his attire, it''s probably to conceal his identity. "


    Xiao Li mocked, "Stop boasting about your experience in the martial arts world."


    While the two of them were talking, Ling Qingyun''s performance suddenly changed. Originally, the tree branches had only danced around his body, making a whirring sound. Everyone could only see a black shadow shrouding Ling Qingyun, and thought that it was a magic trick. Especially when the wind brought by the black shadow blew up many leaves on the stage, the audience below the stage roared with cheers. No one had ever seen such an extraordinary performance. However, at this time, the black figure enveloping Ling Qingyun underwent a change. From within the black figure, one could see numerous specks of yellow light suddenly appearing.


    Those spots of light were like fish swimming around his body with lightning speed, dazzling everyone in the surroundings. However, Xiao Li''s eyes narrowed as he clearly saw what those specks of light were. They were actually created by Ling Qingyun using a branch to touch a dried up leaf. Although he could vaguely see the withered leaf, he couldn''t see how Ling Qingyun had created so many light spots in the sky. That withered leaf''s change in direction was extremely strange, making it impossible for people to catch its traces.


    At first, Xiao Li felt that they were flying in the sky, appearing to be very chaotic. Fortunately, Xiao Li''s vision had become very sharp since he started practicing the inner force technique, so he was not blinded by them. After observing for a while, Xiao Li gradually gained some insight and discovered some of their patterns. After making these discoveries, when he looked at Ling Qingyun''s movements again, he was gradually able to figure out some of the positions where he was spinning. Xiao Li''s mind gradually moved to follow Ling Qingyun''s movements, and he practiced within his heart again and again.


    As the number of movements he figured out increased, the awkwardness in his heart grew stronger and stronger. As he saw Ling Qingyun''s movements becoming more and more continuous, he was slowly able to follow Ling Qingyun. In the end, he was actually able to completely see his movements, and his mind followed the practice, slowly comprehending some of the essence within.


    Following his practice, Xiao Li''s mind gradually entered a marvelous state. He could actually vaguely feel Ling Qingyun''s state of mind.


    Xiao Li felt that Ling Qingyun''s moves were just like his mood. Sometimes he was happy, sometimes he was sad, sometimes he was angry. The change between them was like a bolt of lightning, making Xiao Li feel that it had suddenly appeared. Xiao Li felt that Ling Qingyun''s moves were becoming more and more frequent. He also felt that his mood was becoming more and more chaotic, as if he was thinking about more and more things. Originally, he had been happy for a few dozen times, but now, his actions had changed after a few seconds. Xiao Li saw that Ling Qingyun''s moves were getting faster and faster, and seemed to be out of control. Xiao Li saw that Ling Qingyun''s moves were getting faster and faster, and seemed to be out of control. Xiao Li suddenly sensed that Ling Qingyun had completely lost his consciousness and was completely controlled by his moves. He looked like he had gone crazy as he desperately changed his moves. He felt that Ling Qingyun''s situation was extremely dangerous. It was very likely that he would lose himself in this madness, but he didn''t know what to do to make him stop. Xiao Li tried his best to think of a solution, but couldn''t come up with an idea.


    Xiao Li looked around in frustration, only to see that everyone was staring at Ling Qingyun''s performance. No one had noticed Ling Qingyun''s abnormality. Xiao Li thought: They didn''t see anything strange about Ling Qingyun. What should he do?


    He suddenly remembered that Zhai Yingkong was by his side, he quickly turned around and said, "Old Zhai!"


    Zhai Yingkong heard him and pretended he didn''t hear him. He stared at Ling Qingyun and mumbled, "Hmm, there are some moves that look familiar. I seem to have seen them somewhere, but why can''t I recall them?"


    Xiao Li was too lazy to grind with him and hurriedly said, "Old Zhai, stop pretending. That Ling Qingyun is a little crazy. Quickly think of a way to wake him up."


    Zhai Yingkong chuckled. "You''re quite amazing. When they were performing there, you said they were crazy."


    Xiao Li said seriously, "It''s not a joke. If he continues like this, he''ll go crazy. You know I''m a doctor, I''m not joking."


    Noticing that he was getting serious, Di Yingkong asked in surprise, "How did you know?" Why didn''t I see it? "


    Xiao Li said, "This matter won''t be clear for a while. Quickly tell me, what method do you have to wake me up?"


    Zhai Yingkong lowered his head and thought, "If we interrupt his performance, will it be possible for him to wake up?"


    Xiao Li said, "Let''s try it out first. He has already fallen into a confused state. First, we''ll interrupt his performance and see if we can distract his attention."


    Zhai Yingkong nodded. "Alright!" He waved his hand and pointed a finger at Xiao Li, causing Xiao Li''s body to emit a miserable howl.


    Zhai Yingkong suddenly clapped loudly. "Good, good, good martial arts." At the same time, his right hand secretly shot out a stone towards Ling Qingyun.


    Everyone suddenly heard Xiao Li''s shout and came back to their senses. However, when they heard Zhai Yingkong clapping, they also started clapping loudly. The applause from the audience was like a flash flood, resounding through the sky. Ling Qingyun''s side was also interrupted by Zhai Yingkong using his hidden strength to hit the rock. She finally came back to her senses, and when she heard the cheers of the crowd, she immediately realized that she was acting. After playing around a few more times, he stood up straight and saluted everyone before leaving the stage.


    Xiao Li''s heart calmed down as well. A smile appeared on his face and he clapped happily. However, he was tricked by Zhai Yingkong just now. He subconsciously looked at him with murderous eyes.


    Zhai Yingkong replied with an innocent and resentful look, "Only by creating a big commotion can we distract ourselves. I didn''t have the time to greet you, and it might be difficult to achieve such an effect after greeting you." "Look, if it wasn''t for your shout, I''m afraid that Ling Qingyun would still be in a daze."


    Ling Qingyun returned to the audience below the stage, and faintly glanced in Xiao Li''s direction.


    At this moment, another person had already gone onto the stage. This time, it was a man called Zhang Jian from the regiment. This person was thin and frail. Even his face was long and pointed, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He went up on stage and sang a greeting to one of the onlookers. He patted his waist, and a long rope the size of a thumb suddenly sprang out from his waist. The rope was about two meters long, and Zhang Jian held one end of it in his hand. The rope crackled in the air for a while.


    A round of applause and applause rang out from the audience. Zhang Jian released his breath and shouted. Then he changed his hand motion, with his wrist as the center, and started to move his hand. The rope immediately turned into a circle with his hand as the center. It looked very good in the blink of an eye.


    The audience once again burst into thunderous applause. Xiao Li shook his head as he looked at it, thinking to himself, "This guy doesn''t seem to have much skill. He must be a real country buff." To him, these flashy and beautiful performances were just some small tricks. As long as an ordinary person knew the trick, they would be able to pull it off.


    Just as Xiao Li was getting bored with nothing worth learning, Zhang Jian shouted once again. Xiao Li glanced at him, bored. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    The rope in Zhang Jian''s hand was still spinning, but it was split into two. The top half rotated clockwise and the bottom half counterclockwise, with the center of the rope as the center point, making the scene even more spectacular. The applause from below was thunderous.


    This sort of trick could also be done through skill. However, Xiao Li had discovered a special characteristic of Zhang Jian, which frightened him. Because Zhang Jian''s hand didn''t move at all. Normally, people would ignore such miniscule details like these for the sake of watching a spectacular performance, but Xiao Li was able to clearly see it.


    Of course, Zhai Yingkong also saw it and smiled at Xiao Li, "You must have seen it. It seems that all of us in this acrobatic group are very secretive. This person''s inner strength is not weak, but he is far from Ling Qingyun. "However, this person knows how to disguise himself. He performed an acrobatic skill called ''Rope Skill'', which is why this person is exactly like an entertainer."


    When Xiao Li heard what Old Zhai had said, he suddenly came to a realization. However, the good show had yet to come. Zhang Jian shouted again. The rope started to move up. With a sudden movement of his hands, he started swinging the rope. At this point, anyone with some martial arts knowledge would realize that Zhang Jian was playing a pole technique that all martial artists had to learn. Seeing this, Xiao Li still couldn''t understand how he managed to make the rope perform like that.


    Xiao Li originally wanted to ask Zhai Yingkong how he did it, but he yawned and said, "There''s nothing much to see here, I''ll be going first." Xiao Li had been deceived by him just now, so he didn''t bother to ask him about it.


    Xiao Li only saw Zhang Jian moving about on the stage, moving like the wind, the rope in his hand was like a stick, giving off a powerful and vigorous aura, full of power. Xiao Li thought to himself, "How could this happen? Is this also a technique?" That''s unlikely, right? His eyes could see every detail of Zhang Jian''s movements, but he could not see that Zhang Jian had used any technique. What he was looking at was this: Zhang Jian was holding a stick and performing some very brilliant maneuvers on the stage, while Zhang Jian was moving the stick like the wind, slashing it horizontally and fiercely. However, Xiao Li knew that Zhang Jian was holding a rope in his hand.


    I believe that all the spectators had the same idea as Xiao Li, which was that the rope in Zhang Jian''s hand could be turned into a stick.


    Everyone in the audience held their breath as they stared intently at Zhang Jian who was standing on the stage.


    Amidst a loud shout, Zhang Jian, who was on the stage, hit the stage with his pole. A loud sound was heard, and a deep mark appeared on the stage. Zhang Jian stood up and flicked his wrist. The rope immediately went limp, as if it was a snake. Then it moved into Zhang Jian''s clothes and disappeared.


    Zhang Jian made another promise to the audience, turned around and left the stage, and went backstage.


    It was only when Zhang Jian''s figure disappeared that the audience regained their wits. Immediately, the applause erupted like a mountain torrent, rising and falling with each passing moment. "Hahahahaha ¡­" "hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    Xiao Li had been in a state of stupor the entire time. Although Zhang Jian''s movement was faster than lightning to the audience, Xiao Li could clearly see it. But he just couldn''t figure out how Zhang Jian did it, because he could clearly see that what Zhang Jian did was not a skill that would produce the rope effect.


    In the next performance, Xiao Li didn''t have any more thoughts to look at. He was completely engrossed in Zhang Jian''s special performance. It wasn''t until someone patted his shoulder that he finally came back to his senses. It turned out that the performance was already over. Everyone was holding a gong and asking the audience for their rewards!


    Xiao Li came back to his senses. He thought to himself, I better not think about it for the time being. Let''s talk about it in the future. So he joined the group of people who wanted to get paid and bowed to the brightly dressed spectators. Other than Xiao Li, Tian Liu, and Mu Long, only Gongsun and his daughter were in the group. Xiao Li thought to himself: It seems that those cold-faced people are also people who love face. In the end, it is difficult for people in the martial world to escape from the mundane world. Sometimes people who looked high were in some ways inferior to people like Gong Sun and his daughter.

 C26

    After Xiao Li and the others cleaned up the training field, they headed to the store together. Xiao Li''s group chatted and laughed as they walked, while Gongsun Jane and her father occasionally had a conversation with each other. The rest of them walked with their heads lowered, afraid that they might have money on them, so they weren''t picked up by others.


    Xiao Li whispered to Zhai Yingkong, "Brother Zhai, didn''t you say that Ling Qingyun was good?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "An expert, an absolute expert. Very few people in the Jianghu can handle his fast sword arts, but they cannot tell his identity from his complicated path. However, it is better not to provoke him, since he must have his own difficulties in hiding in this complicated group of people, so it''s best if we pretend that we don''t know anything. "


    Xiao Li was not moved by his words. Instead, he said something shocking, "I discovered a secret of his."


    After hearing Xiao Li''s words, Zhai Yingkong''s face was filled with shock. He quickly asked, "What secret?"


    Xiao Li said, "I found out that Ling Qingyun seems to only be able to hold the sword in his hand and he would immediately radiate light in all directions. But when he held the sword in his hand, his mood became chaotic, and I could clearly feel his mixed feelings. I think that the reason why he usually drinks all day long is probably to bury some of the burden on his mind! "


    When Zhai Yingkong heard Xiao Li''s words, he let out a sigh of relief and said, "Ah, then that''s it. Amongst the people in the martial arts world, who didn''t have stories they didn''t want to remember?! "You scared me so much."


    Xiao Li smiled, "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhai Yingkong complained, "You brat, you really don''t know your place. If you don''t know something in the martial arts world, you won''t be able to find out. It''s easy to get yourself killed, especially if you know other people''s secrets."


    Xiao Li said, "Really? "No wonder there are so many fights and killings in the martial arts world."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Haha, by the way, this is what attracts people to the martial arts world. Do you really want to go there?"


    Xiao Li curled his lips and said, "I''m not interested. I hate fighting and killing." "Don''t try to seduce me anymore. I''ve already said it before, I don''t want to enter the martial arts world."


    Zhai Yingkong thought: Hur Hur, what''s absolute in the world? Perhaps in the end you won''t be able to control the situation. However, on the surface, he said, "You are wrongly accusing me. I am not trying to seduce you."


    Xiao Li looked at him with disdain, "A person like you, who doesn''t know about your playthings? I won''t fall for your trick. "


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the store. Xiao Li strode into their room and suddenly said, "I want to help Ling Qingyun!" Zhai Yingkong suddenly froze. He looked at Xiao Li with wide eyes and swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "Are you joking? You still want to help me?! " In his heart, he thought to himself, "Ai, I was just saying that I won''t set foot in the underworld, now I have to meddle in other people''s business."


    Xiao Li replied seriously, "I''m not joking. I really want to help him. I could feel a very contradictory pain in my heart. This kind of suffering could mentally destroy a person and drive them insane. I don''t want to see him die like this. " Then, he told her about the strange emotion he felt when he watched Ling Qingyun perform, and how his own mind had merged with Ling Qingyun''s consciousness.


    Zhai Yingkong looked at him with a weird gaze. "You can actually see his moves?"


    Xiao Li said, "Actually, I couldn''t clearly see his movements at the beginning, but after careful consideration, I can find some patterns. Slowly, I can also figure out his movements."


    Zhai Yingkong sighed, "You really are a monster!" Xiao Li didn''t know what Xiao Li''s ability meant, but Zhai Yingkong knew that if Xiao Li''s ability was effective against anyone, then the martial arts of others would no longer be a secret in front of him. This meant that if Xiao Li gave him enough time, he would be able to thoroughly understand the martial arts of his opponent. Of course, this also meant that the opponent would give him an opportunity to carefully observe his actions. However, if this was a battle, who would give the opponent an opportunity to do so?


    Xiao Li curled his lips, "You''re the monster." He continued, "I want to do my best to help this Ling Qingyun. Watching him torture himself like this every day is also not my way."


    Zhai Yingkong asked, "Then are you confident? Have you ever thought about his danger? He is a martial arts expert, and a problem that even he cannot solve himself, can you do it? "


    Xiao Li replied, "Don''t forget that I am a doctor. I have seen this kind of situation before from an old doctor''s experience in the Way of Medicine. It is called internal illness, and it belongs to the heart''s illness, so it can be treated. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Then how do we treat it?" As the two of them walked, they were already in the room.


    Xiao Li said, "As long as we know the root of his heart disease."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Does that even need to be said by you? Everyone knew that. The key is how to find the root of his heart disease? Aren''t you afraid of him? That martial arts of his is not something I can deal with! "


    Xiao Li said, "Hehe, what are you afraid of? It''s not like we''re going to fight, why are you afraid of his martial arts? "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Even though what you say is true, go and investigate other people''s secrets. But don''t make things difficult for them. If you anger them, it won''t be so easy to deal with them."


    Xiao Li laid down on the bed and stretched his muscles before saying, "I don''t care that much now. I think he isn''t the type of person that would kill people just because they saw him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have this kind of illness."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Your presumptuous way of thinking is easy to lose your life. I don''t think so. It''s not like he''s been like this for a day or two, or else he wouldn''t be like this. He doesn''t look like he''s going to die, so let''s not meddle. "


    Xiao Li looked at Zhai Yingkong and smiled. "You''re scared!" For some reason, when Xiao Li''s mind was infused with Ling Qingyun''s attacks, he felt that there seemed to be a cry coming from within his disordered mind: "Save me!" Save me! This voice made his heart feel extremely uncomfortable, as if there was a helpless child waiting for the hands of hope. In this long wait, the courage to persevere gradually faded, and if no one helped him anymore, the child would silently and quietly pass away. This voice lingered in his heart, preventing Xiao Li''s kindness from watching. He felt that he should do something, which was why he had been pondering over this all along the way.


    Zhai Yingkong was shocked. "What''s going on? I just didn''t want you to lose your life." I am confident that I will be able to escape from any expert. However, it will be a little difficult to protect you all. "


    Xiao Li knew what Zhai Yingkong was thinking. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have persuaded him otherwise. He felt touched and smiled, "It will be fine. If I''m not sure, I wouldn''t make such a decision so easily. Don''t worry."


    Zhai Yingkong and Xiao Li had been together for so long. He knew that Xiao Li wasn''t someone who was impulsive. Since he said so, he must have a certain amount of confidence. He nodded and said, "Alright, let''s give it a try. We''ll make some preparations when the time comes."


    Xiao Li stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "Things are not that serious. You all should just relax your hearts." Then he said to Mu Long, Tian Liu and the others, "You guys have also opened your eyes today. Even in such a small team, there are still so many experts. If you want to go out and adventure, you must learn and train hard. I have nothing to teach you, and everything depends on your own efforts. " Mu Long and Tian Liu nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Li then said to Zhai Yingkong, "In order to understand Ling Qingyun''s problem, you must first contact him. "Leave this mission to me. Bro, help me keep an eye on them."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "What are you saying? Are you going to look for him now? "


    Xiao Li said, "That''s right, we should go and find him now." The voice that lingered in his heart made him very uncomfortable, so he had to leave immediately since he had made up his mind.


    Zhai Yingkong stared at him and said, "How can you do that just because you want to?"


    Xiao Li said, "You''re right, I was the one who decided to do what I wanted to do. I''ll leave first. You guys be careful. If I don''t come back tonight, you guys can leave on your own and I''ll go find you guys. " Then, he left the room, not giving Di Yingkong a chance to talk.


    Xiao Li left the room and went straight to Ling Qingyun''s room and knocked on the door.


    As the others were all master level characters and didn''t like to be played around with by others, they all had their own rooms. Xiao Li and the others, on the other hand, all had their own rooms.


    After Xiao Li knocked on the door, it was still quiet. Xiao Li simply called out, "Brother Ling, are you in the room?" After a long while, a weak voice replied, "Go in ¡­" Come... "Alright." This caused Xiao Li to be stunned. Previously, when he had just come to the group to talk to Ling Qingyun, the other party had always ignored him. This time, the other party actually let him into the room. This really surprised Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li pushed open the door and a strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nose. The floor in the room was swept quite cleanly, but the furniture of the table and chairs were very messy, while the bed was exceptionally clean and tidy. When Xiao Li entered, he did not see anyone. He stood at the door and greeted, "Hello, Brother Ling!"


    There was no response. Xiao Li could only stand there foolishly with his eyes darting around. Suddenly, he noticed that there was something curled up under the coffee table. He quickly went over to take a closer look. When he got closer, he saw that it was a person. Xiao Li quickly pulled that person out and saw that it was Ling Qingyun. He carried a jar of wine in his hand and was already muddleheaded. Xiao Li hurriedly helped him to a chair and said, "Brother Ling, wake up!"


    Ling Qingyun humphed and said, "What is it?" Xiao Li sat down opposite him and said, "I have something that I would like to ask Brother Ling."


    Ling Qingyun glanced at him drunkenly, "What can I help you with?" Do I look like someone who can help? "


    Xiao Li cut straight to the point, "Brother Ling does not reveal his true colors. Today I can clearly see from the side, like Brother Ling''s kung fu skills, I think the Jianghu is very rare. Thus, this little brother didn''t take the liberty of asking Brother Ling for guidance. "


    Ling Qingyun suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining brightly. He looked at Xiao Li, "Brother Xiao, you guys are the ones who are the true ones."


    Xiao Li replied, "No, no, little brother is just a doctor."


    Ling Qingyun laughed, "Brother Xiao, you''re being too courteous. I don''t care what Brother Xiao''s purpose for coming here is, I am very grateful that you guys did not humiliate me in front of all these people when you took action on the stage. "


    Xiao Li hurriedly said, "Brother Ling is too courteous. It was just a coincidence that I did that. This little brother really came here specifically to seek guidance from Brother Ling. "


    Ling Qingyun said: "Since that''s the case, Brother Xiao, please speak frankly."


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, I would like to ask Brother Ling to teach me the sword techniques I performed on stage today." As soon as he said that, Ling Qingyun suddenly stood up and looked at Xiao Li with a murderous look in her eyes.

 C27

    Xiao Li didn''t move at all. His expression remained the same as he found a chair to sit on. Ling Qingyun had been staring at his every move, her eyes flickering with a murderous light.


    After Xiao Li sat down, he said with a smile, "Brother Ling, I wonder if you are willing to accept this kid as your disciple?"


    Ling Qingyun suddenly changed from his previous ferocious look, lightly smiled and said: "Brother Xiao, you''re too polite, we can spar a little."


    Xiao Li said, "Big brother Ling, then you must show mercy." Ling Qingyun chuckled, "Definitely, definitely, then let''s go for a walk together." Unexpectedly, Xiao Li also used the same trick of hitting the snake with the rod, changing the way he called him ''big brother''.


    When the two walked out of the room side by side, Mu Long, Tian Liu, and the others were standing outside the door and looking in their direction.


    Xiao Li waved at them and said, "Everyone go back and rest. Big brother Ling and I will take a walk outside." After that, he left with Ling Qingyun.


    There was a small hill about ten miles east of Su Zhou city. As the city of Su Zhou was a big city, it was bustling with people and bustling with noise and excitement. As a result, this small hill was rarely seen. Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun, on the other hand, came here. Xiao Li said, "Big brother Ling, the place you''ve chosen is really not bad. There are mountains, rivers, and mountains here, so the scenery is not bad. "


    Ling Qingyun silently picked up the jar of wine and took a big gulp.


    Xiao Li stretched out his hand and said, "Big brother Ling, since you want to beat me up, of course I need to get some rewards. Otherwise, I will suffer for nothing. Then give me some good wine as well." Ling Qingyun wasn''t stingy either, she casually threw it over to him. Xiao Li took two big gulps and said, "Wine is a good wine, just a little sour." Brother Ling, why do you like to drink this kind of wine? This wine doesn''t seem to be common! "


    Ling Qingyun took the jar of wine from his hand and took a big gulp, saying: "Really? I don''t think it''s sour. This wine is called ''Lufu Wine,'' and it''s a specialty of Soochow, so it''s not easy to drink. "


    Xiao Li said, "Hehe, little brat, you have really experienced it for yourself. I never thought that Big Brother Ling would have such a deep understanding of Su Zhou. I really want to learn from Big Brother Ling. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Brother Xiao, stop flattering me. Anyone with the slightest bit of experience would know about the specialties here. " Xiao Li said, "This little brat has no experience at all. Hehe, big brother Ling is a laughing stock."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Let''s not talk about irrelevant things here. It''s more important to get down to business first." Xiao Li''s face revealed an awkward expression, "I think we shouldn''t be speaking the truth. Look at me, how can I compete against you, Big Brother Ling? Let''s drink and chat. "


    Ling Qingyun''s face sank, and said: "Brother Xiao, let''s not fight anymore. If you don''t make a move, then I''ll be the first one to make a move." While speaking, he stretched out his hand, and a branch on the ground suddenly jumped into his hand.


    Xiao Li clapped, "Good martial arts. Can you teach me?"


    Ling Qingyun did not budge, and continued thrusting towards Xiao Li, the tip of the branch making a sharp hissing sound. Xiao Li subconsciously moved to the left, wanting to dodge Ling Qingyun''s attack. Xiao Li didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the fact that he moved fast, the attack just now would have pierced through his entire body. Don''t underestimate that one small move just now, that was Ling Qingyun''s full strength.


    Seeing that Xiao Li was dodging, Ling Qingyun immediately took advantage of the situation to give chase. The tip of the branch had just passed Xiao Li''s side. Ling Qingyun immediately changed from stabbing to sweeping, and the branch quickly chased after Xiao Li. When Xiao Li saw that the branch was about to hit him, he hurriedly jumped backwards. Ling Qingyun turned again, and when the branch swept past the tip of the tree and aimed at Xiao Li, she took a step forward, and changed her sweep to a stab. Ling Qingyun turned again, and when the branch swept past the tip of the tree and aimed at Xiao Li, she stepped forward, and changed her sweep to a stab. At this moment, Xiao Li was already in the air and couldn''t dodge anymore. As the branch was tearing his clothes off, Xiao Li suddenly remembered the scene when he saw the snake twisting in the air back then. He took a deep breath and relaxed, twisting his body as if he had no bones. The branch brushed past his body and slid to the right.


    After the third move, Ling Qingyun didn''t take this opportunity to attack again. Instead, he stopped and said to Xiao Li: "Good skill. I didn''t expect that Brother Xiao would have such skill at such a young age. I didn''t think that I would be able to meet an expert like Brother Xiao here. I''m afraid that little brother is not a match for this brother. However, it is rare to meet a strong opponent in your life. Brother Xiao has already given me three moves, so please teach me a few moves right now. "


    Xiao Li shook his hands furiously as he said, "Big brother Ling, stop joking. How can I compare with you with my insignificant cultivation experience? I don''t know anything at all, I just came over to play with you, Big Brother Ling. "


    Ling Qingyun said: "It''s indeed just for fun. If Brother Xiao is truly unwilling to make a move, then little brother will be the first to embarrass himself. " At this point, he no longer cared and used his full strength. The tree branches in his hand swirled with the wind blowing, causing the dust and dirt in the center of Ling Qingyun to billow and churn. When Xiao Li saw this situation, he retreated while shouting, "Brother Ling, please show mercy. This little brother does not know any martial arts and is only here to play with you."


    Ling Qingyun acted as if he didn''t hear anything as he called out to Xiao Li with his branch. Fortunately, Xiao Li had seen Ling Qingyun''s sword technique on the stage and had a rough understanding of it. Although it was a little difficult to deal with, it wasn''t enough to threaten his life. Ling Qingyun''s attacks were as fast as the wind, so fast that it was hard for people to open their eyes. However, with Xiao Li''s sharp eyes, he could see some of the details of Ling Qingyun''s attacks. Once again, the movements of the animals he had learned in the mountains had become his life-saving safeguard. Relying on these movements, he constantly avoided Ling Qingyun''s relentless attacks.


    If anyone was here now, they would see that in the middle of the rolling dust, a person was wrapped in a black bundle of things, while the person''s body was constantly twisting.


    When Xiao Li first started, he was a little nervous and often narrowly avoided Ling Qing Yun''s attack. However, after he calmed down, he saw his moves become clearer and clearer. He could even feel some of Ling Qing Yun''s inner thoughts through his moves. Through this strange feeling that even he himself felt, he gradually began to feel at ease. Right now, he could often see through the first half of Ling Qingyun''s movements, and he had expected that Yun Che would go to the other half of the way, so he could avoid him first. After Xiao Li relaxed, he said, "Big brother Ling, please stop. I really do not know martial arts, so we do not need to fight. I came to you because I wanted to learn martial arts from you. "


    After dozens of moves, Ling Qingyun could clearly feel that Xiao Li had initially been stretched to the point of being at ease, and had even been able to speak. He was extremely shocked in his heart. No one had ever been able to dodge his sword without being injured, but now there were people who could talk. He had never even dreamed of this kind of situation.


    Xiao Li continued, "Big Brother Ling, you don''t have to be surprised to know that I was able to escape your sword moves. It''s because I can feel the direction of your sword." The moment Xiao Li said that, Ling Qingyun suddenly stopped her attacks and stared blankly at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li wiped off his sweat and walked in front of Ling Qingyun: "Big Brother Ling, there''s no need to be surprised how I know what you''re thinking. Actually, I don''t understand either, but I can clearly feel your inner thoughts through your sword techniques. It''s a very subtle feeling, I can''t tell you. When you attack, I can feel the pain in your heart, as if your emotions had been unstable the moment you used your sword, as if your heart was suffering from immense pain. It always reminds you of some contradictory and bitter past. " Ling Qingyun still looked at him blankly, but she had already regained her senses and heard the words that he just said.


    Xiao Li continued, "Actually, when I watched you perform on stage today, I could clearly feel some slight changes in your mind. That''s why I was able to think of a way to interrupt your thoughts when you were about to go crazy."


    Ling Qingyun suddenly gave a wry smile and said: "This is a really strange thing, but if you hadn''t caused this morning''s chaos, I might have already gone berserk, and the consequences would have been unimaginable." However, from this matter and the previous match, I believe that it is true. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to use ten moves under my sword, and no one has ever been able to defeat me in such a miserable manner. "


    Xiao Li smiled slightly and said, "Big brother Ling, this can''t be counted because I don''t even know martial arts."


    Ling Qingyun said with a wry smile, "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to comfort me anymore."


    Xiao Li said, "What I said is all true. One of the reasons I''m looking for you is to ask you for your martial arts skills."


    Ling Qingyun changed from her usual look, and said with a serious face: "Oh, then what''s the other purpose?"


    Xiao Li smiled slightly and said, "Junior can''t let big brother Ling do a business loss, right? Naturally, I have to do something for Big Brother Ling. "


    Ling Qingyun gave a faint smile, "Oh, then what are you planning to do for me?"


    Xiao Li suddenly became serious as he said, "Since Big Brother Ling and I have a telepathic connection, I feel that we will become friends in the future. As a friend, I naturally have to help elder brother. So I would like to ask big brother to treat me as a friend. "


    Seeing that Xiao Li had become serious, Ling Qingyun hurriedly said with a serious face, "Brother Xiao, since you have said such words, I am indebted to you thinking highly of me. From now on, we are brothers."


    Xiao Li replied, "Alright, since Big Brother has agreed, then I won''t beat around the bush. I want to ask Big Brother for your permission."


    Ling Qingyun said: "Brother, please be straightforward. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, I would like to ask big brother to let go of the burden in his heart." Ling Qingyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Li in a daze. Xiao Li ignored the change in his expression and continued, "When I was watching big brother''s performance on stage, I discovered that big brother''s heart seemed to be filled with endless pain and bitterness. This is also the reason why big brother''s will is depressed. Brother, you can suffer, you can suffer, you can drink, but you can''t lose your will, you can''t lose your vitality, you can''t die, because this is the foundation of a person''s survival. I can clearly feel that there seems to be a very contradictory matter at the bottom of Big Brother''s heart, and this matter has always been lingering around you, letting your willpower wear down bit by bit. I can be sure that you''ve been bothered by this matter for many years. Otherwise, with Big Brother''s strength, you definitely wouldn''t have lost all your anger today. I don''t know what it is, but I do know that if you don''t figure it out, you will soon be dead. Brother, I think that being able to get to know you today should be a blessing from my previous life, so I don''t want to lose a good brother like you who is a hero. To be honest, this little brother is actually a doctor. Thus, I came here today specifically to find big brother in order to help him solve this problem. Heart disease was actually not scary at all. What was scary was when the heart disease devoured a person''s life force. Brother, you better not let go of the burden in your heart. "


    Ling Qingyun silently listened to Xiao Li''s every word, his eyes completely red. He patted Xiao Li''s shoulder and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Brother Xiao, good brother. Big brother thanks you."


    Xiao Li said, "No, what I need is not your gratitude, but your brother. Brother, what matter do you have that puzzled you? The old man often said: There is no such thing as an impossible obstacle in this world. Even if it was the hardest thing, this brother would still be willing to do it with you. Big Brother, just wake up. "


    Ling Qingyun looked at Xiao Li for a long time, her eyes somewhat teary as she said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you brother, no one has cared about me like you before, all I can say is'' thank you ''."


    Xiao Li said, "No, you still have things that you can do for me. You can let me know about you, which will make me feel less worried and sad about you. "


    Ling Qingyun silently looked at him, her moist eyes had a trace of sadness in them. Xiao Li said, "It is very easy to crush someone to shoulder the burden. At the very least, the two of them still have something to talk about, so they won''t be too lonely. Big brother, just tell this brother. This way at least you don''t have to worry about me, and you can just make me give up. "


    Ling Qingyun silently looked at Xiao Li''s pained face, and said after a long while: "Alright! There''s no harm in telling your brother, this is just a matter of my family. "


    After Xiao Li heard what Ling Qingyun had to say, he lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Then, he said, "Big brother Ling, I only have one thing to say to you, and that is: Don''t listen to what others say, and don''t look at the eyes of others. All of this is your own business. No one else will bear the burden for you, and no one will be able to personally feel your pain and joy. All they do is talk, and they don''t think about the pain and suffering that words can bring. "


    Ling Qingyun smiled and said, "Brother, it''s easy to say, but hard to do." Xiao Li said, "Exactly so. I am still young and have very little knowledge. I don''t know many things, so I can''t say what''s right for me. However, because of this, there was less to be afraid of. It was just like how a child would not be afraid to walk in the dark without being told by an adult that they might encounter a ghost. I think Big Brother is like that too. If Big Brother doesn''t care what others think, then there''s nothing left to worry about. Sometimes, it''s better for people to be muddleheaded. That way, they can live a much more comfortable life! "


    After hearing Xiao Li''s words, Ling Qingyun revealed a thoughtful expression.


    Xiao Li continued, "Don''t tell me Big Brother still wants to be the best? Brother knows you are a scholar, like to pay attention to etiquette, integrity, ethics, but those are not necessarily right ah. Brother, just think about it. As long as you and elder sister-in-law truly love each other, what''s wrong with being together. Moreover, elder sister-in-law is not engaged to your elder brother. Elder brother, you don''t need to worry about anything else.


    Ling Qingyun let out a long breath, and said loudly: "Okay, let''s throw away all the worldly affairs, and live freely and unrestrainedly in this world for once." When Xiao Li saw that Ling Qingyun''s confidence had finally been slightly relieved, he was extremely happy. This was a good image. This meant that Ling Qingyun''s mental state had finally been somewhat relieved. He could hope to escape from the bull''s horn. This way, his life would be safe.


    People are like this, when his thoughts turn to a dead end, will increasingly drill into the bull''s horn, unable to extricate themselves. But if someone was there to influence his thoughts a little, to guide his thoughts out, then he would see another open world, and he would be reborn. Ling Qingyun was in such a situation.


    As for the story of Ling Qing Yun''s birth, in the biography of this book, all the wonderful stories are: "Black Brush Stone Drum Biography", a biography of human beings.

 C28

    In the evening, two people covered in dust and talking and laughing came to Su Zhou city''s gate. They were Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun who had returned from the martial arts competition. They chatted and laughed as they drank the leftovers Ling Qingyun had brought with him. Xiao Li said, "Big Brother Ling, this wine tastes great, but it''s really sour."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Really? I didn''t think so before, but now it tastes a little sour. "


    Xiao Li said, "Hehe, you finally managed to drink it out. Since that''s the case, then we should go and have a good drink. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Okay, let''s go have a good time today. I know of a place with the best wines. "


    Xiao Li said, "What Big Brother Ling introduced must not be wrong."


    Ling Qingyun led the way in front, and today he seemed especially happy, a trace of a smile actually appearing on his face. Xiao Li followed behind him and asked, "Big brother Ling, you didn''t perform this afternoon. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "It''s nothing. We always go there when we want to. If anyone didn''t go, it must be because they have something on their mind. The class monitor won''t ask."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, so that''s the case. Then, are you familiar with the other members of the team?"


    Ling Qingyun turned around, looked at him and said: "I didn''t come into contact with them because I never thought of going in contact with them. Alas, if you hadn''t come looking for me, I wouldn''t have returned to this world. I think they''re just like me, but you''d better not mess with them. I feel like they are very much against outsiders. "


    Xiao Li said, "That''s right, I have the same feeling. I already sensed that you were different from them. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to rashly look for you. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "So that''s how it is. How dare you cause trouble for me? You think I''m easy to bully."


    Xiao Li said, "Hur hur, if I don''t bully you, who should I bully?"


    Ling Qingyun revealed a slight smile, "Actually, when you came looking for me, I already sensed that you didn''t have any evil intentions. I don''t know why, but we seem to know each other very well. "


    Xiao Li laughed, "Then it seems that the heavens are destined for you to be bullied by me."


    Ling Qingyun said: "Ha, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s go and get drunk. " As they spoke, they arrived at the mouth of an alley. Ling Qingyun pointed at the alley and said, "It''s here, do you smell any strong alcohol smell? How tempting is that?" As he spoke, he gulped.


    Xiao Li smiled slightly and said, "It seems that even if I don''t come today, big brother Ling will still bring me here."


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s right, that''s right. The alcohol addiction doesn''t go unnoticed. Every time I come out, my feet go out of control and I go to the place where the wine smells. " Ling Qingyun led the way into the alley, with Xiao Li following closely behind.


    Xiao Li looked around and asked, "Big brother, why is there someone who opened the inn in such a deep alley?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Why not open the hotel here?"


    Xiao Li said, "People always want to make money when they open a shop, would people come and visit when they open a shop here?"


    Ling Qingyun said: "Why aren''t there any visitors? As long as the items in your store are good and unique to the extreme, then there will naturally be people coming to visit you and there will be more and more of them. "


    Xiao Li replied, "Yes, that''s true. But if no one comes, how can we find the things here?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Okay, brother, you''re right on point. Have you ever heard such an old saying? " Xiao Li hurriedly asked, "What''s that old saying?"


    Ling Qingyun said: "That is, the wine is not afraid of the alleyway being deep. As long as one was a good drinker, he or she would be able to smell the fragrance of the good wine when he or she passed by this place. Do you think such a person can resist the temptation? "


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "I''ve learnt my lesson." Ling Qingyun said, "We''re here." In the alleyway, Xiao Li saw an old room with a banner hanging beside the door. It said: A bowl of tears. Xiao Li asked, "Is this the place?" Ling Qingyun nodded.


    Xiao Li said, "Why would they hang such a banner?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "We''ll know when the time comes." As he spoke, he quickly walked towards the store.


    Xiao Li hurriedly followed him. When he arrived at the store, he saw that it was already full and all the tables were occupied. Xiao Li said, "This is really unexpected. I didn''t expect there to be so many people here. When I entered the door, I was still doubting my brother''s words." Ling Qingyun smiled and said: "Did you not hear anyone outside the door, so you guessed that there are no guests here?" "Whatever, we''re here for a drink, not to chat." At this moment, a person walked in front of them and said, "The two of you, please come to the second hall. There are seats there." He then turned around and led the way to the back door of the hall. Ling Qingyun followed him to the back of the hall.


    Seeing Ling Qingyun following behind him, Xiao Li hurriedly followed behind her. Along the way, he discovered that one of the specialties of this shop was that the tables here were very small and were only enough for one person to sit at. Therefore, the people here all drank the wine on the table by themselves and didn''t talk to each other. After passing through the door, Xiao Li found that the interior was much larger. However, there were many people inside the room. If it wasn''t for the experience he had previously, Xiao Li would definitely have been shocked. There were so many people in such a large hall, yet it was so quiet that it seemed like no one was there. Other than the small collision between the wine pot and the table, there was no other sound.


    Ling Qingyun followed behind that person. That person did not stop his footsteps and walked towards a corner. There were two empty tables in the corner, and the man pointed to them and walked straight back. Ling Qingyun pointed to a table at the side and said in a low voice, "Brother, let''s sit down and wait. Someone will bring the wine over soon."


    Xiao Li sat down and said, "Big brother, why is it so quiet here? "It''s scary. It doesn''t look like any other hotel at all." Ling Qingyun smiled and said, "The hotel doesn''t necessarily have to be lively. We have to shout and swing our fists, and we have to curse continuously. It can also be this quiet."


    Xiao Li nodded before asking, "Big brother, you haven''t answered me yet. Why are there such banners hanging at the entrance of the shop?" Ling Qingyun''s face revealed a mysterious look, "Don''t be impatient, you''ll know soon enough. Look at the wine, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink here. " The expression on Ling Qingyun''s face was getting richer and richer. Seeing his change, Xiao Li was extremely happy. He could finally relax. Although Ling Qingyun hadn''t completely gotten rid of the obstacles in her heart, as long as she could communicate with others, everything would be fine. Of course, she still needed a long period of time to get rid of the shadow in her heart. He did not need to worry about his body. With his martial arts cultivation, this level of mental injury was nothing. "It looks like today''s time wasn''t wasted. Not only did he save a life, he even made a good friend.


    At this moment, a waiter brought over two jugs of wine and gave Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun each a jug. Xiao Li saw that the jug of wine was not that big and was less than a jin in size, so he said, "Second brother, give us two more jugs. Today we are going to have a good drink. "


    The waiter looked at him, shook his head, and left.


    Xiao Li remained silent as Ling Qingyun grabbed onto him and shook her head. Xiao Li looked at Ling Qingyun with a puzzled expression as he said, "Big brother, why are you pulling me? "Does this mean that you can enjoy this little bit of wine?"


    Ling Qingyun smiled and said, "Let''s drink this first, we''ll talk after we finish drinking it." Xiao Li didn''t say anything more. He sat down, picked up the wine jug, and started to drink.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Qingyun hurriedly opened his wine pot, but there was only half a pot left. Ling Qingyun said, "Brother, drink slowly. This wine is so strong that it''s scary. Don''t drink too quickly."


    Xiao Li smiled, "Oh, so this wine is really strong. No wonder you don''t want me to drink too much. "But I just drank it. It''s not that strong." Ling Qingyun laughed, "You don''t know, this wine tastes sweet and mellow when you drink it, but the aftereffects are too fierce. I can only drink two pots before I get drunk. " Xiao Li was slightly surprised as he said, "It can''t be. I drank half of the pot in one breath." "What should we do? Big Bro is going to carry me back later."


    Ling Qingyun laughed and said, "Brother, let''s not bother with it today. Let''s drink to our heart''s content. Who cares if he''s drunk or not?" Xiao Li said, "Alright, let him be. I didn''t even taste this wine just now. I''ll have to taste this half pot properly."


    Xiao Li picked up the wine jug and gulped it down. He kept it in his mouth for a long time before slowly swallowing it down. If he drank more, he would drink more. However, there were only a few small drops in his mouth. Xiao Li opened his eyes and looked towards Ling Qingyun, only to see him holding the wine cup with his eyes closed, drinking one cup after another. As he drank, his eyebrows creased deeper, the more he drank, the more he drank, the more he moved, the more tragic his actions became. Seeing this, Xiao Li frowned. He took the wine pot from Ling Qingyun''s hands and poured it into his own mouth. He drank it all up and shouted, "Good wine, good wine! This wine is too delicious!" He had never tasted such a good wine before. He really didn''t know how to describe it. "Un, how should I put it, that''s right, it''s like when I was young and I ate every day, and when the new year is over, mother cooked the meat and stewed it for me to eat. That''s right, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right ¡­" His voice became softer and softer. Suddenly, he seemed to realize that he had lost his manners. He laughed out loud and continued: "Today I must drink to my heart''s content. Waiter, waiter, bring me two more jugs of wine."


    Ling Qingyun had been disturbed by him, and had recovered from her earlier absent-mindedness. She quickly pulled on his clothes and said, "Brother, don''t make a ruckus here. It''s not good to disturb others." He then stood up and bowed in all four directions, "Just now, my brother lost his composure and disturbed you all."


    Xiao Li interrupted him loudly, "Big brother, why are we drinking? Wasn''t it just for fun? What are you drinking here for? Although this is my first time drinking this kind of wine, I can still feel the profundity contained within. Adding on the noodle soup at the entrance of the hotel, I believe that I can roughly guess who it is. All of you have come here simply to let your thoughts run freely through your memories, to think of things you normally hide deep in your heart that you do not dare to touch. Haha, what you don''t have the courage to think about, you should use this wine to help you think about it. Have you ever thought that the thing you don''t dare to think about is the obstacle in your hearts, that it will be the sore spot of your entire life? How many people didn''t have the courage to face it and eventually walked onto a road of no return? Have you ever thought that this is a challenge you have to face? Can''t you muster the last bit of courage to face it? Even if you fail, at the very least, all of you have done your best. Using wine like this to secretly think about the little secrets in your hearts, fantasizing about all kinds of possible results, in the end, you will lose even the tiniest bit of courage, and ultimately die a useless death. All I want to say is this: What men think boldly, want to do what have courage to do, what sadness, drink wine and cry out loud, who cares how others look at it? Those who were happy laughed out loud, regardless of what the others thought. The reason why you are sad is because you have been happy before. Grief is also a kind of longing, a kind of entrustment. You have to think about how many people''s lives are filled with a luxury and yearning for a place like sadness. " In fact, the reason he said all this was because he saw Ling Qingyun once again become intoxicated with the burden in his heart. He really did not want his friend who had just pulled himself together to sink down once again.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him in a daze, Xiao Li couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him and shouted, "Waiter, waiter, bring me the wine. I haven''t had enough yet!" At this moment, all the people in the store had gathered in the second hall after hearing the commotion. Hearing Xiao Li call for wine, the waiter hurriedly brought out two jugs of wine. Xiao Li picked up a pot and started drinking. When everyone saw Xiao Li drink without restraint, they all started to drink from their wine jugs as a result of Xiao Li''s words.


    Many times these people had lingered in their hearts for their sad memories, for the thoughts they had wanted to do but did not dare to do, for the contradictions and struggles they had in their hearts. They could only use alcohol to water down their worries and reminisce about their struggles, but Xiao Li''s words just now had given them the courage to gamble with everything they had. Although this courage might not last long, it might disappear once they stepped out of the door, but at least right now, their hearts were in turmoil.


    The reason why Xiao Li had complained so loudly just now was to give Ling Qingyun another shock. He hoped that this time, Ling Chen would be able to completely free himself from the abyss of pain. However, he didn''t expect that this complaint would have such a big effect, causing such a big sensation and changing the lives of so many people.


    Xiao Li finished the entire pot of wine in one breath, and seeing Ling Qingyun also take a big gulp, he felt relieved in his heart. But he also felt satisfied and shouted loudly: "Waiter, waiter, get me a jar, this kind of small pot isn''t enough." It was better if Xiao Li didn''t shout, since his shout immediately caused a round of applause and applause. It turned out that after hearing Xiao Li''s words, the hot blood that had been simmering in their hearts for a long time began to boil. Everyone began to liven up as they listened to Xiao Li''s heroic words and cheered for him.


    When Xiao Li saw this, not only did he feel elated, but he also felt a sense of elation. The owner seemed to become more enthusiastic as well. The waiter actually brought a jar of wine over. Xiao Li didn''t care about anything else as he picked up the jar and drank to his heart''s content. This jar weighed at least ten catties. Xiao Li was moved by the applause from the crowd, and actually drank it down in one gulp, not caring about his life.

 C29

    Ling Qingyun had already finished her pot of wine. Seeing that Xiao Li had drank an entire jar, and had frightened him, she had to hurry back to wake Xiao Li up. Moreover, the people in the shop all had some unusual disturbances, and since this was all done by her brother, she did not want to stay here too long to avoid any trouble, so she said: "Brother, you drank too much, why don''t you go back first?"


    Xiao Li finished the 10 jin of wine in one go. He felt that the wine was extremely joyful and said, "Alright!" He then turned to everyone and said, "I have enjoyed myself to the fullest. Everyone, drink slowly. I will be leaving first." He then walked out of the hotel. Ling Qingyun slightly smiled, and after putting down the money for the alcohol between the two of them, he followed after Xiao Li.


    At this moment, all sorts of shouts could be heard coming from the previously quiet hotel. Xiao Li walked out of the shop, turned his head and said to Ling Qingyun: "This is what a hotel looks like! The hotel should have the same atmosphere as the hotel, so there''s no point in having a hotel. It would be better to just take the alcohol home and have a big drink! "


    Ling Qingyun smiled and said, "You have your reasons, but after this disturbance, this hotel will probably change." Ling Qingyun naturally knew that Xiao Li''s previous words were directed towards him, so he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Xiao Li laughed loudly, "That''s good then. Big Brother, what do you think will become of it?" Ling Qingyun said, "I don''t know what the hotel will look like, but I do know that you will soon be like mud lying on the ground and won''t be able to get up."


    Xiao Li didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, he thought to himself, "Even if I were to lie on the ground, I would still be happy because I have already seen a brand-new you." However, he said, "Then I''ll have to ask you to put in more effort later." Ling Qingyun said, "I''m too lazy to care about you. Wouldn''t it be better if I went back to sleep?"


    Xiao Li said, "Even if I have to lie down, I have to lie down on your bed. I even have to throw up your bed. "Hahahaha ¡­" Ling Qingyun suddenly looked at him with confusion, as if he was a stranger, with a completely hazy expression. Xiao Li immediately stopped laughing and waved his hand in front of his face, "What''s wrong? Eldest brother isn''t scared by me anymore, right?"


    Ling Qingyun came back to his senses, lowered his head and revealed a pondering expression, completely ignoring Xiao Li. Xiao Li was not only a little surprised, he said, "Big brother, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with that? "


    Ling Qingyun raised his head, looked at Xiao Li and said: "I don''t think you''re the least bit drunk, it seems like you won''t get drunk at all." Xiao Li was also stunned as he said, "Really? I can''t get drunk?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "If an ordinary person drinks this wine, they will definitely leave it outside the door of the hotel." "You have already been out for so long and yet you still haven''t sent any messages. It''s not that you didn''t send any, but that you didn''t drink too much. To you, these wines are still within your tolerance."


    Xiao Li smiled, "Really? I can actually drink so much! Why hadn''t I noticed it before? Oh, yes, we haven''t paid for the wine yet. No, I have to go back to the boss, or else I''ll be too embarrassed to come next time. "Wow, why didn''t the owner of this hotel chase after him to get it? This boss is too sloppy."


    Ling Qingyun held him back with a smile and said, "It''s not that the boss is too sloppy, it''s just that you''re too sloppy. Everyone who came here knew the rules. After finishing the wine, all they had to do was put the money in a small drawer under the table. Even the first-time drinkers would go to the counter and pay the bill, and then they would know the rules while you swaggered out of the hotel. "However, there is another rule here. That is, you can finish the wine and not pay the bill, but after three times, you can''t go in again." Xiao Li was enlightened. He patted himself on the head and laughed, "Haha, I was a little careless. I forgot to pay the bill for the last time when I was drinking and made a joke out of it." However, this hotel is indeed quite special. Even the rules are so special. Furthermore, there''s only wine. No one can be seen eating in this hotel. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Of course. This way, customers can easily calculate how much they have to pay for the wine."


    Xiao Li said, "However, I''m a bit hungry and would like to go eat."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Then let''s go back quickly, otherwise we won''t have any food to eat if we''re late." It was already late at night, and the sky was completely dark. The streets were brightly lit.


    Xiao Li said, "Then hurry up, otherwise I''ll starve to death." As he spoke, he ran out of the alley and ran in the direction of the inn. Ling Qingyun gave a slight smile, waved his sleeve, and caught up to Xiao Li with a slight movement of his feet. Xiao Li was running with all his might while Ling Qingyun was taking slow steps in the courtyard. One step at a time, he was able to walk shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Li. One was running like he was chasing a cow, while the other was enjoying the night. Fortunately, everyone was eating and there were few people on the street, so no one noticed the seemingly contradictory situation between them.


    When Xiao Li arrived at the entrance, he was already out of breath with sweat beading on his forehead. He turned to look at Ling Qingyun, but his breathing remained the same. There was no sign of his face turning red or sweating at all. Xiao Li gave a thumbs up and said, "Big brother, this is a really good martial arts. I would like to ask big brother for some advice in the future." Without waiting for Ling Qingyun''s reply, she turned and entered the shop. When Ling Qingyun heard this, he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Arriving at the store, he ran into Mu Long and Zhai Ying Kong coming out of the backyard. Zhai Yingkong greeted Xiao Li when he saw him, "Brother, you''re back. If you don''t come back, my old bones will be torn apart. " Xiao Li smiled, "How can it be so serious? Your elder brother''s best option is to bluff."


    Zhai Yan hurriedly said with a bitter face, "Truly, good people can''t do that. "As a good person, not only will there be no rewards, his image will even be tarnished, and he will be called a bad person."


    Xiao Li patted his shoulder, "If you are a good person, then there is no bad person in this world. "Come, let me introduce a friend to you." At this moment, Ling Qingyun had already entered the shop and stood behind Xiao Li, watching them as they talked. Xiao Li pointed at him and said, "Although we have met before, I don''t think we are familiar with each other. This is big brother Ling Qingyun." Then he pointed at Di Yingkong and introduced them one by one, "This is elder brother Di Yingkong, these two are my brothers, this is Mu Long and this is Tian Liu. "You will get to know each other better in the future.


    Xiao Ying suddenly came to Xiao Li''s side, "Uncle, you haven''t introduced Ying Ying yet?" Xiao Li hugged her and smiled. "Oh, and that mischievous Liuying. Let your uncle carry her." As he said that, he reached out his hand to bring her in front of Ling Qingyun, scaring the little ghost head so much that he hurriedly grabbed his hand and fiercely kicked her. Xiao Li laughed, "There are times where even little troublemakers can be afraid."


    Ling Qingyun smiled, cupped his hands towards Di Yinkong and the others and said, "Greetings everyone." Zhai Yingkong hurriedly returned their greetings. "You''re too courteous, we''ll be friends from now on. Don''t be so formal." Ling Qingyun said, "Yes!" Then he walked forward, squatted down, and touched Lil ''Red''s head, and said: "Haha, uncle is scary, right?"


    Ying Ying blinked his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, uncle is a good person." As he spoke, he hugged Ling Qingyun''s face and gave her a kiss. Ling Qingyun gave a faint smile and said: "Good girl!"


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, let''s go eat. Where are the class chairman and the others? " "They already went to eat," Zhai Yingkong replied. Xiao Li said, "Then why are you still here?" Zhai Yingkong said, "Did I wait for you? Was I planning to go look for you?" "I don''t care. I wanted to go eat a meal a long time ago, but they insisted on going to find you!"


    Xiao Li knew that he was lying, so he said, "Then let''s hurry up and go eat. Don''t let everyone get hungry."


    After eating, Xiao Li and the others returned to their rooms. Zhai Yingkong immediately asked, "How did you deal with him?" Xiao Li smiled, "Isn''t it just like that? There''s nothing special about it."


    Zhai Yingkong said with a smile, "Bro, don''t keep us in suspense, tell us what happened." Xiao Li said, "It really is nothing. I just hit his sore spot and made him realize something. After he knows about his experiences, he was moved to such an extent that he started to reason."


    Zhai Yankong hurriedly asked, "Then what sort of experience did he have?"


    Xiao Li''s expression suddenly turned serious as he said to Zhai Yingkong, "This is my secret, I can''t tell you."


    Zhai Yingkong knew he said the wrong thing and quickly said, "Of course, of course."


    Xiao Li said, "Old Brother Zhai, please forgive this little brother for being rude earlier."


    Zhai Yingkong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Bro can take care of it."


    Xiao Li asked, "Brother, are his martial arts really that powerful?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Although I''ve never seen him make a move before, but judging from his performance on stage today, at least I don''t know how strong he is. I don''t think I''m a match for him." He should be one of the top experts in the martial arts world. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, I think I should learn martial arts from him. It shouldn''t be too bad."


    Hearing that, Zhai Yingkong suddenly looked at Xiao Li in surprise. "You ¡­" You... You want to learn kung fu from him? "


    Xiao Li looked curiously at Zhai Yingkong and asked, "What''s wrong?" Can''t I learn kung fu from him? " Zhai Yankong hurriedly replied, "No, no, I just think ¡­"


    Xiao Li said, "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it here." Zhai Yingkong said, "I feel like your kung fu is below his, there''s no need to learn kung fu from him."


    Xiao Li looked at Zhai Ying Kong and smiled, "Brother Zhai, you must be joking. I really don''t know martial arts, so I wanted to learn from big brother Ling. You know I once offended an organization, so I must learn some life-saving techniques." Zhai Yingkong said, "No way, don''t tell me you''ve never fought with him before?"


    Xiao Li replied, "I did try to compete with him, but I only used some tricks and didn''t do anything." Zhai Yankong hurriedly asked, "Then did you win or lose?"


    Xiao Li said, "We didn''t win nor did we lose. We only exchanged a few moves there and then stopped. We basically didn''t have any contact with each other."


    Zhai Yingkong said in confusion, "They didn''t touch each other, how is that possible?"


    Xiao Li said, "How is that impossible? It''s really like that for us. He knows that I didn''t have any ill intentions when I sought him out, so he naturally didn''t use his full strength. I don''t even know martial arts, so it''s even more impossible for me to attack him.


    Zhai Yingkong said with a serious face, "Oh, then can you tell me more about this contest?" Seeing his expression, Xiao Li knew that he must have something important to say, so he said, "This is nothing much, there''s no harm in telling you. "Actually, this is similar to the scene in the forest last time." Zhai Yingkong said, "Tell me about it first."


    After listening to Xiao Li''s story, Zhai Yingkong sat to the side and started thinking. This confused Xiao Li quite a bit. Actually, Xiao Li himself knew that there was something unusual about him. He also knew that the things that he had done were probably related to the book that he had been training in for the past few years. Furthermore, he kept his promise to the old man and would never tell anyone about the book in his possession. Now, he finally found an expert like Ling Qingyun. Although he said that he was learning martial arts from him, he was actually trying to understand the uses of this book. Because the old man had said that this book was a martial arts secret manual, in order to understand it, one had to find a martial arts expert. The reason why he didn''t choose Di Yingkong was because he found that Di Yingkong had the same kind of idolization towards him that Mu Long and the others had, so he was too embarrassed to acknowledge him as a disciple. Now that he had Ling Qingyun, he finally had hope.

 C30

    In fact, in this world, who doesn''t want to be free? Who doesn''t want the world to be big and free for me to roam around? The reason why Xiao Li didn''t want to go out and adventure was because he was following the old man''s last words. The old teacher had said that he would have to wait until his martial arts had matured before he could go down the mountain. Otherwise, his life would be in danger. It was only after contacting those people that he finally understood that the old man''s last words were indeed true. That was why he really didn''t want to come out and challenge it. He wanted to find a solution and only wander around after he had succeeded. Now that he finally had a chance to succeed, how could he not be happy? As long as he could understand that book, he could truly become a free and unrestrained person in the martial world.


    Xiao Li saw that Zhai Yingkong still had his head down and was deep in thought, so he said, "Brother, don''t think too much. This little brother really doesn''t know martial arts, so from today onwards, I will start learning martial arts from big brother Ling. " Hearing his words, Zhai Yingkong looked up and smiled, "Hmm, maybe you really don''t know martial arts. "But, why would you want to learn martial arts? Don''t you want to enter the martial arts world?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s face reddened. "Hehe, aren''t we going to adventure? If we don''t learn martial arts, how are we supposed to defend ourselves?" At this moment, a knock sounded on the door. Xiao Li hurriedly asked, "Who is it? "Come in, the door isn''t locked."


    Ling Qingyun walked in from the door, nodded in greeting towards Zhai Yingkong, then walked towards Xiao Li. Xiao Li hurriedly stood up and said, "Big brother Ling, you''ve come. I was just looking for you!" Ling Qingyun said: "Why are you looking for me? I came over because I wanted to see you. " Xiao Li said, "Big Brother, please speak first."


    Ling Qingyun said, "I remembered what Brother said in the mountains today, so I thought for a long time inside the house before I finally figured out something."


    Xiao Li said, "What did Big Brother figure out?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Didn''t you say that you don''t know martial arts? But you were able to dodge my attack. This is truly a strange thing in this world." Your explanation for this matter is that you know where my moves are, so you can dodge them in advance. At the time I did not have time to think about the possibility of such an explanation, but I did think that it would explain the possibility that your situation might actually occur. "


    Xiao Li said, "Then I really don''t know any martial arts. Is there a problem with that? "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Think about it, would a person who doesn''t know martial arts be able to see my moves and know the direction of my moves?"


    Xiao Li was stunned. "Why can''t I see your move?"


    Hearing this, Ling Qingyun was also stunned, staring at him as if she had seen something inconceivable. Xiao Li also looked at Ling Qingyun blankly. Zhai Yingkong suddenly said, "Today, on stage, I didn''t see Brother Ling''s moves clearly, how shameful."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he finally understood the truth of the matter. He asked, "Then why can those who know martial arts see through his moves?" When Zhai Yingkong heard his question, he suddenly seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t completely understand it. He just muttered to himself, "Why can those who know martial arts see through it?"


    At this moment, Ling Qingyun followed up: "Oh right, Brother Xiao''s words finally hit the mark." Hearing his words, Zhai Yingkong quickly said, "I feel the same way. Is it because we martial artists have good eyesight?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Indeed, martial artists need to train their eyesight. However, this kind of training can only make their eyes more clear and accurate. It can''t make someone slow down their speed."


    Xiao Li said, "Slow down things that are fast?" Zhai Yingkong also muttered, "Slow down the stuff that''s fast!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he clapped, "I understand, I understand."


    Xiao Li looked at him and said, "What do you understand?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I understand why you don''t know martial arts but can clearly see Brother Ling''s moves." Xiao Li said, "Why not?"


    "When I first met you, I felt you weren''t an ordinary person. You didn''t seem like a normal person, but I couldn''t tell what was different about you. During the battle with Cheng Chengyue in the forest, I was even more sure that you were not ordinary, but you said at that time that you did not know any martial arts, making me confused. When I came back, you told me about your fight with Brother Ling, causing me to become even more confused. No matter how hard I tried, I just couldn''t understand what was going on. How could one not know martial arts, yet be able to clearly see the moves of the experts, and even safely avoid these attacks. Now, through the explanation of Brother Ling, I finally figured out what was going on. It also proved that I had foresight when I invited you out. I knew it, how could I have seen the wrong person. I am not blind. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, so the reason you invited me to travel with you was to keep me by your side in order to clarify this question on my body. Looks like if I were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t have become friends with me, and wouldn''t have brought me out. "


    Zhai Yingkong was caught off guard by Xiao Li''s words and said in embarrassment, "That''s true, but we still got to know each other and became friends."


    Xiao Li said, "The fact that this old brother could speak his mind so frankly shows that he is being honest with this little brat. This little brat, at least, didn''t make you this friend of his for nothing."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Good, well said. "I did think that I would leave you if there is nothing special about you, but if you have a specialty, you should bring me out and help the martial arts world."


    Xiao Li said, "All these matters have passed. Let''s talk about how you finally understand my doubts." In fact, Xiao Li thought to himself, ''Didn''t I have another motive?'' He himself also really wanted to clarify the doubts in his heart, so that he could release himself from the shackles in his heart.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Actually, this is a very simple question. At that time, I was thinking about martial arts and martial arts, but I didn''t expect martial arts to be a combination of many different things. So, I never thought that a person who does not know martial arts could escape from the hands of an expert, because one of the things that he knows martial arts is possible. "


    Xiao Li said, "This little brat still doesn''t understand old brother''s words. I hope old brother can understand a little more."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "I''ll be frank. You really don''t know martial arts, but one of the most important things you do know about martial arts is inner force."


    Xiao Li was stunned, "Inner force?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Yes, Brother Zhai is right. I did not expect to reach this level, so I could not accept the fact that someone who does not know martial arts could defeat a martial arts master."


    Xiao Li said, "This kid is a bit confused. He really doesn''t understand what elder brother is saying."


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s because you still don''t understand what a martial arts is, and what inner strength is."


    Zhai Yingkong also nodded. "Right, people like us who have practiced martial arts since we were young have always practiced martial arts. Martial arts are divided into inner force and moves, with inner force as the main component, supporting moves as well. When we practice martial arts, we practice both inner force and moves at the same time, so we never thought of practicing only one of them. That''s why you say you don''t know martial arts, and that''s exactly why you don''t know martial arts. However, in the contest against Cheng Chengyue in the forest, your inner force helped you to defeat him. This time, it will also help you escape from Brother Ling''s fierce attacks. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, so that''s how it is. I finally understand. Is the Inner Qi you are talking about a Qi in your body? "


    Zhai Yingkong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Right, that is called true qi. We Taoists cultivate true qi, which can assist the way of the sword, fists, legs, and other weapons."


    Xiao Li said, "Then I won''t be able to learn any powerful martial arts."


    Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong answered at the same time, "Sure!" As soon as the two of them spoke, they looked at each other and laughed out loud together.


    Xiao Li looked at the two of them, puzzled, and said, "What are you two laughing about? Is it true that I can practice martial arts? "


    Ling Qingyun said with a little excitement, "Of course you can, and it won''t take too much time to master it."


    Xiao Li said, "Really? I''ll have to ask Big Brother Ling for your advice then. "


    Ling Qingyun faintly smiled and said: "Of course, I will do my best." Zhai Yingkong said, "I don''t have anything to teach you, but I can give you some experience and inspiration. "Furthermore, in the future, I will have to invite you to look after me."


    Xiao Li said, "Old brother, you don''t have to make fun of me. I am already satisfied that I can practice martial arts. It is impossible for me to take care of you." "As long as you don''t embarrass your brothers in the martial arts world, I will thank the heavens and earth."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Bro, don''t say it like that. Martial arts is based on inner force, and moves are just supplementary. They are used to unleash inner force. It''s a simple trick to learn." Therefore, the decision to determine the level of a martial artist was entirely based on the level of their inner force. And looking at my current inner force, I am definitely on par with Brother Ling. Old brother won''t be able to do anything. "


    Xiao Li said, "Old brother knows how to joke too much. How could I compare with big brother Ling and you!"


    Ling Qingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "You two don''t have to push each other here. Everything still depends on the result."


    Xiao Li said, "Yes, Big Brother Ling is right. We still have to see the result. Brother Ling, then can I start practicing martial arts tomorrow? "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Then you''ll have to ask yourself, even if you want to learn it now you can."


    Xiao Li said, "Then there is no need to be in such a hurry. But little brother has one more request, I wonder if big brother Ling can agree to it? "


    Ling Qingyun laughed and said, "You brat, you''re being polite with me. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Xiao Li said, "There are some things that you need Big Brother Ling to nod his head to. Although this little brother has never been in the martial arts world, I still understand a bit about the past few days. In the martial arts world, everyone has unique skills that they never teach to outsiders, so I want to ask Big Brother Ling if passing on martial arts to me like this is a bit too against the martial arts rules, and if there''s any inconvenience, I also want to ask Ah Long and Ah Six to come and learn together. " When Mu Long and Tian Liu heard this, they became extremely excited and looked expectantly at Ling Qingyun.


    Ling Qingyun smiled and said: "What''s wrong with that? Everyone in the martial arts world has their own opinions, why would they care so much?" Besides, these tricks of mine aren''t really any ultimate skills. If Brother Long and Brother Tian are interested in these things, then just come at me. "


    Xiao Li hurriedly stood up and immediately bowed. "I thank Big Brother on behalf of Ah Long and Ah Liu." Mu Long and Tian Liu hurriedly knelt down as well. Ling Qingyun hurriedly stood up and grabbed onto Xiao Li, wanting to stop him, but Xiao Li still forced himself to kneel to the ground.


    Ling Qingyun suddenly said in a serious tone, "Brother Xiao, since we have become brothers with Jinlan, we definitely cannot go back on our words. Therefore, you cannot accept us as your disciples, or else we will go back on our promise."


    Xiao Li looked at him blankly. He didn''t seem like he was joking. He hurriedly stood up and said, "Since Big Brother Ling said that, then this brother will remember it."


    Ling Qingyun''s face relaxed as she said with a smile, "Yes, this is my brother."


    Hearing this, Zhai Yingkong laughed and said, "Good, this is the real son of Jianghu. We''ll all be brothers in the future. Why don''t you get up, Mu Long and Tian Six!" Mu Long and Tian Liu immediately stood up.


    Xiao Li said, "These two brats are taking big advantage of us!"


    When everyone heard this, they all burst into laughter and the atmosphere became harmonious.

 C31

    Everyone continued to chat and laugh for a while before dispersing. They still had to work tomorrow. Everyone ate under someone else''s name and they couldn''t be free, so they had to go to bed on time and start work on time.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Li woke up and went to find Ling Qingyun. The moment Xiao Li stepped out of the door, he saw Ling Qingyun standing at his door and looking in his direction. He hurriedly waved at him and said, "Big brother Ling, good morning. "Hur hur, did you sleep well last night?"


    Ling Qingyun gave a slight smile and said: "Not good, thinking about how we can''t sleep late this morning, whoever it is won''t be in a good mood, no matter who it is, they won''t be able to sleep."


    Xiao Li chuckled, "How could that be? Big brother Ling has always been an early riser. How could he possibly fall asleep?"


    Ling Qingyun said with a serious face: "That''s not necessarily true, if I want to sleep, then I can''t even move eight horses."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, then why is Big Brother Ling up so early today?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s because there''s a force stronger than eight horses pulling me up, so it''s not good if I don''t get up early."


    Xiao Li said, "Hur hur, who would have such great strength?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Xiao Li, interrupting the two. "Isn''t that the same for you? We didn''t sleep last night." It turned out that Zhai Yingkong and his men had also woken up. Xiao Li said, "What are you all talking about? I didn''t do anything last night."


    Zhai Yingkong said righteously, "Hmmph, you didn''t do anything. Then how are my eyes red? Why is my face so light, and why are my hair and beard white?" Xiao Li said, "That''s your own problem. How would I know?"


    Zhai Yingkong said in surprise, "No way, this is only last night, you don''t remember?" Look at Ah Long''s and Ah Liu''s looks, how come you two are fine? " Xiao Li said, "Hehe, old brother, what''s going on with you? Could it be that you haven''t woken up from your sleepwalking last night? "


    Zhai Yingkong said dejectedly, "Sigh, it seems like I''m getting old. Just one night of torture and I''m already like this." Xiao Li laughed, "Over there, over there. I did overdo it last night, and I apologize to my old brother here. "


    Zhai Yingkong laughed. "You scared this bro, what do you think about this?" As he spoke, he turned around, and his expression changed. His haggard face turned red, and his red eyes turned bright. It was as if he had become a young man.


    Xiao Li asked in surprise, "What''s going on? Why does it feel like a transformation? "


    Zhai Yingkong said proudly, "Hur hur, this is the first experience I''ve taught you today."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said, "Old brother, quickly tell us what happened?" Zhai Yingkong said, "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s just a small trick. The real power still depends on Brother Ling."


    Xiao Li said, "Old brother, you don''t need to talk so much nonsense. Just say it quickly."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s the trick of the phrase, and that''s the magical effect of inner force." Xiao Li said, "Oh, according to what you said, I can do that as well?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Yes, as long as you reach the level of being able to control your inner force, you can do this with ease." Xiao Li said, "Really? Then why can''t I do it?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s because you don''t know enough about your qi to know how to use it." Currently, you have two major problems. One, you have not learned any martial arts moves, and two, you do not know how to use the strong inner strength within your body. "Actually, the two of them complement each other. Learning martial arts moves is for the better use of inner strength, and the use of inner strength is a definite factor that determines the effect of martial arts moves."


    Xiao Li said, "Then how should I solve these two big problems?"


    Ling Qingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Brother, your words are the crux of the problem. If you want to solve a problem, you have to start from the root of the problem, so if you want to solve the problem, you have to do it from the root of the problem. The two questions are basically about your inner strength, so what you need to do is to understand your inner strength and thoroughly understand your inner strength. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, how can I completely understand my own inner force?"


    Ling Qingyun said: "There''s nothing we can do about that. Each sect''s inner strength was different, so each sect could not understand the inner strength of another sect. If you want to understand your own inner force, then you''ll have to rely on yourself. "


    Xiao Li said, "It can''t be, right? Then I won''t be able to practice martial arts, right?" When Xiao Li heard what he had said, his eyes almost bulged out. However, at this time, Ling Qingyun said, "That may not be certain. Old Brother Zhai and I will explain in detail our understanding and experience regarding the use of our inner strength, and teach you those martial arts techniques that can display the essence of our inner strength. We will also explain in detail how these martial arts techniques can display the true power of our inner strength. "What you need to do right now is not to train in martial arts, but to learn how to use inner strength. Inner strength is the root of all martial arts."


    When Xiao Li heard this, his hope was rekindled. He hurriedly said, "Then, many thanks, big brothers." Ling Qingyun said, "Brother, there''s no need to be courteous. Actually, I had some words to say last night, but I haven''t made them clear yet. Since we still have some time, I''ll explain them to you."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said, "Big Brother, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Then I''ll be frank. The thing is, old man, you may not know this, but when a person practices one type of inner force, he will no longer be able to practice other types of inner force. This was because if he were to practice like this, it would be very easy for his zhenqi to become chaotic and damage his meridians, causing him to go berserk. "The light injuries will never heal, life is better than death, and the heavy ones will die on the spot."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, so there''s actually such a thing."


    Ling Qingyun said: "Yes, that''s also why I didn''t want to teach you martial arts back then. If I teach you martial arts, then I will definitely teach you inner force. If my inner force conflicts with your inner force, then brother will be guilty. "


    Xiao Li said, "You can''t be blamed, Big Brother. I asked for this."


    Ling Qingyun said: "But last night, I actually promised you, but I was afraid that I would mislead you, so I decided to discuss this with you. After thinking about it, I finally came up with a solution." "Actually, with brother''s inner force, you are already quite profound in the martial arts world. If you have a martial arts technique to match it, then there will be no one in this world who can be your match."


    Xiao Li said, "Big brother, you guys really put in a lot of effort. This brother really doesn''t know how to thank you."


    Ling Qingyun said: "We only hope that we can succeed as soon as possible and that we will be satisfied. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to repay brother for saving my life." However, brothers must think carefully before doing anything. They mustn''t blindly practice, otherwise, if they aren''t careful, they will experience endless hatred. Maybe our cultivation technique is completely different from your inner force, then we won''t be able to use it. "


    Xiao Li replied, "Yes, I understand." I, your brother, will definitely not act rashly, so don''t worry, big brother. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Actually, I''m not the only one who thinks that way. Brother Zhai is even more determined to stop me from hurting you."


    Zhai Yingkong looked up at the sky and said, "Tsk, I really want to see this brat make a joke out of himself."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said to Zhai Yingkong, "Big Bro worked hard last night. Thank you little brother here."


    Ling Qingyun said, "But those who have not practiced any other inner force cultivation methods, we can teach them the inner force cultivation method. That way, they will be able to learn our martial arts." As for Brother Long and Brother Tian, you can learn our martial arts. "


    Xiao Li knew that it was a great thing that Ling Qingyun was willing to teach Mu Long and Tian Tian Six Martial Arts, so he believed that they would have a bright future ahead of them. He hurriedly bowed and said, "That''s great.


    Ling Qingyun hurriedly said, "Brother, you''re too polite. We''re all brothers, we''ll do our best to help." However, Mu Long and Tian Liu looked at each other and suddenly stood up and said, "Big Brother, the two of us have already treated Big Brother in front of our Master and have already decided long ago that unless Big Brother absolutely does not acknowledge him as his master."


    When Xiao Li heard the words of the two, he was afraid that he would mess up this matter. He hurriedly said, "Nonsense, I don''t even know what kind of achievement I can achieve. It''s rare to see a martial arts expert like big brother Ling in this world. The two of them ignored Xiao Li''s harsh words, lowering their heads and not making a sound.


    Xiao Li said, "What''s wrong? Are you two dumb? Why aren''t you going to acknowledge him as your teacher? " Tian Liu said, "No matter what happens in the future if we follow Big Brother, we will have no regrets." Wood Dragon nodded his head to show that he thought the same. Xiao Li wanted to say something, but Ling Qingyun quickly said, "Okay, okay, a man should be like that."


    Mu Long said, "Brother Ling, please don''t misunderstand. It''s not that we''re looking down on you, but that we already have a master."


    Ling Qingyun nodded and said: "I understand. Being a Master for a day and becoming a Master for a lifetime, I should be happy for Brother Xiao to have such a good disciple." Xiao Li still wanted to say something, but Ling Qingyun quickly said, "Brother Xiao, you don''t need to say anymore. Although they don''t learn martial arts from us, if there''s any problems, just come find us. " Mu Long and Tian Liu hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Big Brother Ling, for fulfilling my wish." Halfway through their two kowtows, Ling Qingyun had already grabbed them and helped them up.


    Ling Qingyun turned his head towards Xiao Li and said, "Brother, you just did a foolish thing, do you know? The two of them have already learned the inner force cultivation method from you. "


    Xiao Li said, "They just started learning, so they haven''t even started." Ling Qingyun said: "Sigh, do you know who''s first? "One of them might have been practicing one kind of mental cultivation method for the rest of his life, but that person would have had a decisive effect in doing so. That''s why he definitely cannot practice another kind of mental cultivation method." Xiao Li nodded his head, indicating that he understood. His heart was secretly sweating.


    Ling Qingyun said, "Alright, everyone go wash up first, then go eat and work."


    Just like this, Xiao Li continued to perform with his team members for several days, and listened to Ling Qingyun, Zhai Yingkong, and the others practice martial arts. After a few days of explanation, Xiao Li finally understood what martial arts were and how to practice it.


    In fact, many things could be understood after being in contact with it for a long time. However, without such contact, it would be difficult to explore it. Such a difficult problem was nothing more than a joke in the eyes of others. Xiao Li''s understanding of martial arts was an example of this.


    Under the instigation of martial arts masters like Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun, Xiao Li finally became a new disciple in the field of martial arts. He finally got the gist of the martial arts technique. However, to be able to see through it was not to say that there were no problems with his martial arts. On the contrary, there were more problems than before. At the same time, other people could not help him because there had never been a person who could train their inner force in a weird way like him. All these problems would have to be solved by him based on his own inner force skills. The only thing that was of help to him was the experience of practicing martial arts with Ling Qingyun, as well as the details of the fusion of inner strength and moves. These experiences were undoubtedly the most valuable treasures to Xiao Li. Perhaps Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun didn''t think about what these experiences meant to Xiao Li. This meant that as long as there was something that could display the greatest amount of inner strength, it would be Xiao Li''s martial arts, and that was that he had succeeded. However, the only and last problem that was difficult to break through to the next level was how to find such a move.

 C32

    Di Ling was extremely delicate, and his heart was filled with the feeling of desolation and desolation.


    The wind was blowing fast, and the children were almost as good as they were.


    Meditative Sky Wind City, Ink Gas Furnace.


    Trembling with thousands upon thousands of mysteries, it was the responsibility of the Hu Family to not move against them.


    These days, Xiao Li''s understanding of martial arts was finally clear after Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun''s explanation. Not only did these two elder brothers let him understand martial arts, they even taught him all of their martial arts. In order to let a person understand martial arts, one had to learn all the martial arts. That was to understand. Actually, martial arts was a very complicated thing. Some things could not be seen or felt. If one wanted to understand, they could only understand and not express their thoughts. Therefore, Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong could only do their best to carefully teach. Luck like Xiao Li''s could be said to be one of a kind. "People in the martial world had always learned secret skills, but Xiao Li had learned two secret skills at the same time. Although he couldn''t practice them himself, they were still extremely useful when compared to his own inner force.


    Now, Xiao Li could be said to know the martial arts of the two families, but he couldn''t practice it because he discovered that his inner force cultivation method was completely different from the two types of martial arts. His meridians were completely different from theirs. People like Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun were all practicing the twelve meridians, and they all practiced breathing from these meridians. In the end, their true energy was stored in their dantian, and when they circulated their true energy, their dantian energy continuously flowed into the meridians. Xiao Li''s inner force was very simple, it was all the Yin Meridians in his eight extraordinary meridians. The arrangement was simple, and the path was clear and short. From the point where he was lucky, the four meridians gradually filled with true energy. As for channeling his force, even he himself did not know how to do so. This was because the manual did not mention anything about this at all.


    At first, when the two of them heard that Xiao Li practiced the eight extraordinary meridians, everyone was shocked. One must know that all the people who had opened the eight extraordinary meridians were all experts, but when they heard that Xiao Li''s inner force cultivation method did not mention how to circulate his strength, they were all silent. In the end, the two of them came to the conclusion that Xiao Li''s secret technique might be incomplete. Firstly, his secret technique only practiced the four Yin Meridians of the eight meridians, and secondly, there was no mental cultivation method to control the force. This kind of mental cultivation method was something that people with a lot of experience in the martial arts world would come to this conclusion.


    Xiao Li thought about it and felt that it was very possible. He then told Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun about his childhood village being robbed by mounted bandits and about the secret scripture the old teacher had given him. At the same time, he took out the secret scripture and showed it to the two of them. When the two of them saw that the secret manual had to be placed in the water before it could be revealed to the public, their expressions immediately changed and they ordered Xiao Li to keep it. "That old man is right, this secret manual is probably a treasure of the martial world. As the saying goes, a man''s wealth is his own fault. Maybe this old man coincidentally got his hands on an incomplete secret manual, so it''s possible that it won''t be complete. However, if brother can master it, then it will definitely be a great opportunity for Wu Lin. "


    It was fortunate that both Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun were upstanding men in the martial arts world. Otherwise, with just a little bit of malice in their minds, the three brothers Xiao Li and Ling Yun might have already died. However, Xiao Li had only told them his greatest secret because he felt that his two elder brothers had bestowed all of their martial arts to him. Naturally, he couldn''t keep such a small secret and even if they wanted to learn his secret technique, he would still give them a gift.


    Both of them were experienced people, so they could naturally see through Xiao Li''s thoughts. They patted her shoulder and said, "We appreciate Brother''s good intentions, but only those with fate can obtain such a treasure. Moreover, we have already practiced martial arts for many years, so it is impossible for us to learn it.


    Both of them had heard of such a strange cultivation technique, so they naturally didn''t dare to get involved. They had always relied on Xiao Li himself. They passed on their martial arts in hopes that Xiao Li could gain some insights from it.


    Xiao Li knew that with just a little bit of carelessness, it would be dangerous. Thus, he also knew that the two of them were afraid that he would make a mistake and cause his cultivation to go berserk, so they didn''t give him any advice. Xiao Li knew that he had to rely on himself to slowly figure out everything. Thus, Xiao Li had spent the past few days trying to figure out his inner strength. He hoped that he could control it as soon as possible and become a true Martial Disciple.


    Now he knew that if he wanted to make a move, he would need the same inner force to assist this move. This way, he could be considered a martial art. This way, he would be able to unleash a move that would be deadly. The lethality of a martial arts technique depended entirely on the depth of his inner strength. He also knew that the quality of kung fu was entirely dependent on the quality of one''s kung fu. This was also the key issue of martial arts.


    Although Xiao Li knew the crux of the problem, he couldn''t solve it. He compared Zhai Yingkong''s and Ling Qingyun''s martial arts and discovered a phenomenon: both of them had their own ways of training their inner force skills, they were definitely running their meridians in an orderly manner, they couldn''t go into disorder, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to operate and there might be serious consequences. For example, if the Dantian was lucky and the arm was lucky, then the two of them would have a completely different movement. Zhai''s path of luck was to rush up the mountain, close the door to the breast root, then turn to the celestial pond, swim to the chest country, Zhou Rong, then enter the wind and giant bones, then walk along the escape route to disappear, small sea, branch, Yang Gu, which had the intention of taking away the door; Ling Qingyun''s path was to walk directly from Guan Yuan, Qi Sea to Tan Zhong, Yu Tang, Zi Palace and Hua Gai to Tian Chuan, then turn to the arm Tianquan, Qu Ze, Du to Neiguan, Da Ling, and so on. But whether it''s off-line or forward, you have to follow these sequences and paths and not use them together. Of course, their moves were different as well. Zhai Ying Kong wanted to learn something fast, while Ling Qingyun wanted to learn something righteous. If he used this person''s mental cultivation method to forcefully take away another meridian, it would inevitably lead to a terrifying result. Although the circulation path of the two meridians was different, it had the same effect. That was, they wanted to assist the movement of the arm to produce a strong killing force. In other words, all the internal energy and energy circulation was for one purpose: to assist in generating the strongest destructive power.


    Any type of inner force requires a method of luck, just to better serve the moves. However, if a person wanted to learn better martial arts, it was all for the sake of learning good luck. Thus, what Xiao Li needed now was: First, to find a martial arts move that was suitable for his inner force; second, to find the best luck method to match his inner strength and moves. But Xiao Li didn''t even have a move right now, so how about finding a method of luck that matched his moves? It seemed that the most important thing for him to do now was to learn some moves.


    Of course, the martial arts skills weren''t exactly what Xiao Li had imagined. One must know that he was lacking in inner strength, so he naturally thought of the methods and moves while the others were busy for the rest of their lives.


    Now, besides helping out with the chores in the group, Xiao Li was researching how to use his zhenqi. However, it was extremely difficult to find a skill that matched the Zhen Qi in one''s body. The absolute skills and kung fu skills of others were the culmination of countless generations of hard work and research. Xiao Li, on the other hand, could only rely on himself to slowly explore a little bit at a time.


    How many days has it been?" Xiao Li still hadn''t made any progress. This kind of move and mental cultivation method was hard to come up with. It would be a huge torment for Xiao Li to create it all by himself. For a patient person like Xiao Li, it was almost unbearable. He had found a ray of light in the darkness for a long time, but after working hard for many days, he saw that the ray of light did not change, but instead had a tendency to become dimmer.


    Xiao Li''s group arrived at a small town a hundred miles outside of Sanzhou. After they finished their preparations, Xiao Li spent the entire afternoon deep in his thoughts. At this moment, Xiao Li''s expression was already quite unsightly. His brows were knit tightly together as he thought about something.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu had been guarding a place not far from him the entire time, their eyes fixated on Xiao Li. This was Ling Qingyun''s order. Since Xiao Li''s expression had been abnormal for the past few days, it was best for him to have someone at his side.


    Mu Long and Tian Liu took the initiative to act as Xiao Li''s guards. Firstly, they were worried about others, and secondly, they wanted to know about eldest brother''s situation as soon as possible so that they wouldn''t have to worry in their room.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s thin figure, Tian Liu said, "Ah Long, do you think Big Brother can think of a way? I am truly worried that Big Brother would be too engrossed in his thoughts and unable to get an answer. If that were to happen, you would truly be like what Big Brother Ling has said, about to go berserk. "


    Mu Long said firmly, "I don''t know, but I believe in you."


    Tian Liu said, "I also believe that Big Brother will be fine. However, his appearance is really worrisome."


    Mu Long said, "Big Brother hasn''t eaten for a few days and has slept well."


    Tian Liu said, "We are unable to persuade him. Brother Ling did not go and persuade him either. He said not to disturb him and asked him to think about it carefully. Old Zhai didn''t care, he just stayed in another place to teach Xiao Ying Fukong. I really don''t know what to do. "


    Mu Long said: "Forget it, stop talking. Maybe what they did was right. Let Big Bro think about it. "


    Tian Liu said, "I know what they did may be right, but seeing how my brother is acting, I should at least let him have some food."


    Suddenly, Mu Long said: "Look, what are you doing?" Tian Liu quickly widened his eyes. Xiao Li picked up a branch from the ground and started to draw in the air. Tian Liu said, "Not good. Big brother might be forced to use all of his strength to execute the martial arts techniques that Big Brother Ling and Old Zhai have taught him. Let''s go find Big Brother Ling quickly."


    But Mu Long hesitated: "Looking for him again? Are we wrong again? We''ve all been through a couple of sessions because we were too nervous. "


    When Tian Liu heard this, he started to hesitate. These days, as long as Xiao Li made any movements, they would immediately find Ling Qingyun. They were afraid that Xiao Li would forcefully do it. However, every time it wasn''t Xiao Li who was scratching, or his hand accidentally grabbing something. This time, they really hesitated. They were afraid that they had made another mistake.


    Mu Long said, "Let''s just watch first. We''ll just wait and see." Tanaka nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Xiao Li''s hand was already moving. He slightly raised the branch in his hand and formed a circle with his left index finger and thumb, while his other three fingers were pointing vertically. As soon as he finished this action, the branch on his right hand whizzed, creating a series of afterimages that danced around Xiao Li''s body. Mu Long and Tian Liu only saw a black shadow envelop Xiao Li and then the whistling of the wind.


    The two of them stared blankly, not moving an inch. After a long time, they recovered from the scene they had just witnessed and ran towards the backyard.


    Ever since Ling Qingyun had gotten to know Xiao Li, he had always stayed next to Xiao Li at every inn. This time, Xiao Li, Ling Qingyun, and the rest were staying in the backyard of the inn, while Xiao Li was in the front yard studying martial arts. Mu Long and Tian Liu scrambled to Ling Qing Yun''s room in the backyard, and then they ran back while carrying Ling Qing Yun.


    The three of them dragged their feet and arrived at the front yard. They saw that the entire front yard had changed beyond recognition. Xiao Li was still waving the tree branches in his hands, sending stone fragments and dust flying everywhere he passed, but Xiao Li''s figure couldn''t be seen clearly. Xiao Li''s figure could be seen flashing around the courtyard like a plow sweeping an area full of wounds.


    Mu Long hurriedly said, "Brother Ling, you should hurry and save my brother." Tian Liu had an anxious expression as he said, "That''s right. Hurry. Look at how my elder brother has turned out."


    Ling Qingyun smiled at them and said, "No rush, no rush."


    Mu Long and Tian Six jumped up and shouted, "Aren''t you in a hurry with what you''re doing?" At this moment, people had already heard the commotion and rushed over. Ling Qingyun quickly dodged out of the way. Her right hand picked up a tree branch and cut into Xiao Li''s black shadow. Immediately, it melted into a ball. Ling Qingyun flew backwards and landed against the wall on the side, while Xiao Li blankly stood there with a blank expression on his face. Only when he looked around at the scene, did he come back to his senses. When he saw Ling Qingyun standing at the foot of the wall, he hurried over and asked, "Big Brother Ling, why are you here?"


    Ling Qingyun waved towards Mu Long and Tian Liu and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go to the backyard and talk." Xiao Li was the first to quickly walk towards the backyard. Mu Long and Tian Six were not stupid enough to see Ling Qingyun''s gesture and immediately left.


    As soon as they left, some people rushed from the tavern to the front yard. However, they only saw the front courtyard was covered in wolf carcasses. It was as if someone had used a plow to plow it. Of course, it was impossible for the plowed land to be like this. Some places would be deep pits, while others would be overturned. He had only seen the scene, but he didn''t know who was the culprit behind it. Since there was no murderer, the matter was left unsettled.

 C33

    Xiao Li was brought back to the backyard in a daze. He stood in the middle of the room and blankly asked Ling Qingyun and the other two: "How did the front yard become like that?"


    Ling Qingyun looked at Xiao Li with a smile but did not answer. Xiao Li looked a little unnatural in his eyes as he said with an awkward expression, "What''s wrong with you guys? Why aren''t you saying anything? Wood Dragon, what exactly is going on? "


    Mu Long hurriedly said, "Big brother, do you really not know or are you pretending to be ignorant?"


    Ling Qingyun continued, "Of course he doesn''t know, do you think he''s pretending?"


    Mu Long looked at Xiao Li and nodded, "Then let me do it. Actually, it''s all because of you that the front yard has become like this, Big Bro. Just now, when you started practicing martial arts, you crippled that place to such an extent. "


    Xiao Li''s face was filled with surprise. He pointed at himself in disbelief, "It''s me? Did I make it look like this? Is it really me? Impossible, right? "


    Mu Long was speechless, and looked at him in a daze. When Xiao Li saw this, he finally came to a realization and said, "Why is it like this? "It''s really hard to imagine, really hard to imagine ¡­"


    Ling Qingyun continued: "No matter what, brother, I have to congratulate you."


    Xiao Li said, "Big brother Ling, why are you still congratulating me? I have already done it to someone else''s courtyard, I''m afraid I''ll have to pay quite a bit of money. "You''re still congratulating me? I don''t even know where I''ll get the silver from."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Hehe, brother, you''re wrong. I''ve already settled all of these, so it''s not wrong for me to congratulate you."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, then there''s nothing to congratulate!" Ling Qingyun said, "I congratulate you because you''ve comprehended your own martial arts. It''s not that you''ve finally solved the problem of money."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha, so Brother Ling already knows about this." When everyone saw Xiao Li''s heartfelt smile, they inwardly smiled. This was especially true for Mu Long and Tian Liu. They breathed out a deep breath of air as they relaxed and sat down in the chairs to the side.


    Ling Qingyun said: "Hehe, I wonder how Brother Xiao did it? Can you say it out for everyone to hear? "


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Big brother Ling, even if you didn''t ask, I still have to tell everyone. Actually, the problem is very simple, but if you didn''t think of it, it would be impossible to do for the rest of your life."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Yes, that''s what martial arts is like. Comprehending it means comprehending it, otherwise, it''s very likely that one will never be able to advance even an inch in their entire life." Xiao Li smiled slightly and said, "Previously, it was because we complicated the problem and thought in the wrong direction. Today, the banner suddenly gained enlightenment, and it finally made sense."


    Ling Qingyun looked surprised, "Did we mislead you?"


    Xiao Li said somewhat embarrassedly, "Actually, I can''t say that. The reason why I know so many martial arts is all because of you and elder brother Zhai. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see the door to the martial way today."


    Zhai Yingkong glanced at him and said, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get to the point."


    Xiao Li replied, "Haha, actually, when I finished listening to Brother Ling''s and you''s explanations, I thought of two questions: First, I have to find a martial arts move that suits me, because martial arts is the key to using inner strength. "The second reason is to find the best luck method to unleash these moves, because the best luck method can best unleash the power of the inner strength."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s right. You are indeed lacking in these two things." Furthermore, these things we have are all taught to us by our own seniors, so you just need a senior who can teach you these things. "


    Xiao Li said, "These days, I have been following this idea to explore, but not only did I not make any progress, I also almost lost my temper and wanted to forcefully practice your technique to see if I could gain anything. "One must know that my Zhen Qi has only those four strange and short meridians, so it is completely impossible for me to move my entire body away. For me to create my own circulation method like this, that is simply impossible."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "You''re too impatient. These things need experience to accumulate. If you take one wrong step, you''ll be injured by a cripple."


    Xiao Li said, "Yes, but luckily, the heavens still seem to favor me. Just when I wanted to forcefully do it, something suddenly changed."


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. At the same time, they asked, "Oh, what happened?"


    Xiao Li said, "Ah Long, Ah Liu, you must have seen me pick up a branch from the front yard, right?" Mu Long and Tian Liu quickly nodded their heads.


    Xiao Li said, "You must have seen it at the time. My first move was to raise the branch. I twisted my left index finger into a circle with my thumb, and my other three fingers stood erect, right?" The two nodded again.


    Xiao Li looked towards Ling Qingyun and said, "I believe Big Brother Ling must know the meaning of this move." Ling Qingyun nodded and said, "You want to forcefully practice the Flying Fish Sword Art."


    Xiao Li nodded. "I did want to do that back then, but I didn''t do it afterwards."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Why not?"


    Xiao Li said, "Because I saw two worms."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Two bugs?"


    Xiao Li said, "That''s right, two worms. It is these two worms that have brought me to the realization that I don''t have to take the risk of exploring by force. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "There''s such a thing?" What bugs are those? Not only did they save your life, but they also helped you achieve your martial arts? When I have time, I will also go and take a look at them.


    Xiao Li smiled, "They are indeed two good worms, but I don''t know if I will be able to see them now. Even if I can, only one will be able to survive."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Oh, then why?"


    Xiao Li replied, "That''s because they are natural enemies. If the two of them were to be combined, only one would be able to survive. However, luckily they are their natural enemies or else I would be in trouble. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hurry up and tell me, don''t keep us guessing."


    Xiao Li said, "Hur hur, you''re the one asking me this question. I have to explain it clearly."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Stop being so talkative. Hurry up and continue."


    Xiao Li said, "At that time, I was just about to start practicing, but when I saw a mantis hiding behind a cicada, I suddenly stopped. I believe A-Long and A-Liu saw it too. " Mu Long and Tian Liu nodded. "At that time, you did indeed stop for a while."


    Xiao Li replied, "Yes, that''s because I was watching the mantis hunt the cicada." Everyone nodded. Zhai Yingkong said, "Then what did you think through after seeing the mantis stalking the cicada?"


    Xiao Li said, "About that, you have to start from before I''ve met you."


    Zhai Yingkong said disdainfully, "Tsk, there you go. After all that, you have to start all over again. You''re bored with me."


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Listen to me slowly!"


    Zhai Yu snorted, "If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then say it."


    Xiao Li smiled, "Since you have been asking me this whole time, I will naturally answer you. Later, I will say that I don''t respect my old age." Then he continued, "Before you and I had the chance to meet, I already had a grudge with some Taoists. These people had been chasing us the entire time, so we had no choice but to hide."


    Zhai Yingkong asked in surprise, "You and a few Taoists have a grudge?"


    Xiao Li replied, "Yes, and I feel that those Taoists are somewhat similar to Cheng Chengyue''s martial arts."


    Zhai Yingkong was shocked, "You fought against them before? Looks like they are people from the Lou Monastery. "


    Xiao Li said, "I have. How can we form a feud without fighting?"


    Zhai Yingkong said, "They actually didn''t hurt you?"


    Xiao Li said, "What do you mean you didn''t hurt me? They wanted to kill me. I was lucky enough to escape."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Hur hur, then how did you escape from their clutches?"


    Xiao Li said, "Actually, those Taoists I met were not people with powerful martial arts, so I had the chance to escape. Of course, we didn''t dare to offend them, so we escaped deep into the mountains."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then why did you come out again?"


    Xiao Li said, "That''s because this matter has already been going on for a long time. That''s why we dared to come out. We thought that there was no food in the depths of the mountains, so we had to come out."


    Zhai Yingkong came back to his senses and said, "That''s true." But what does that have to do with seeing a mantis stalking a cicada? "


    Xiao Li said, "Of course it''s related. Why else would I say something like that? We didn''t have any food in the mountains, so we naturally had to think of our own ways to deal with it, so we started hunting for ourselves. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Oh, so what of it?"


    Xiao Li said, "While hunting them, I found a problem."


    "What problem?"


    "It was because some of the movements of the animals were very special that I began to carefully observe them. At that time, I didn''t know why I was attracted to these things, but I started to seriously study and imitate them. Moreover, I felt that those movements were extremely useful and were able to drive the Zhen Qi in my body to circulate. That fight with Cheng Chengyue in the forest and that fight with Brother Ling, I had to use those moves of mine to avoid them. "


    Ling Qingyun continued, "You''re saying that those movements can stimulate the flow of your zhenqi?" Xiao Li nodded, "That''s right. That''s why when I saw the mantis hunting for cicadas, I thought of that matter. At that time, I didn''t know what these movements meant, but now, I understand. That is, these movements are equivalent to martial arts moves. "


    Everyone was speechless after hearing Xiao Li''s words. Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun had never heard of such a bizarre matter, so they were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Xiao Li continued, "Thus, at that moment, my heart suddenly opened up, thinking that since these movements can cause the true energy within the body to circulate, then in reality, movements can also become the driving force for the circulation of inner strength. That is to say, there is no need to first think of a lucky method, but rather a method to stimulate the circulation of inner strength. Thinking of this, my heart finally cleared up. I think that I can release all of your moves, but I don''t need your lucky techniques. I can let the inner strength within me automatically circulate to display the might of my moves. At that time, I once again thought back to the time when I watched big brother Ling wield his sword in the stands, and my mind immediately quieted down, completely immersing myself in those moves. The more I performed these moves, the more I liked them, and the more the True Qi in my body slowly fused with the sword, and unexpectedly, it somewhat resembled Big Brother Ling. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "So that''s how it is. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." However, this was too unbelievable. It seems like Brother Ling and I have truly misled you. "


    Xiao Li said, "Old brother, don''t say that. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you all to learn real martial arts. I would be like that my whole life. Moreover, my situation is too special, so I should really thank you all for your kindness. "If you want to think about it, different martial arts might have different characteristics. Inner force can only be learnt in this way, but your martial arts can only be used in that way."


    Ling Qingyun said, "No matter what, since brother has finally succeeded, then it''s a matter worth celebrating. Then we''ll just get drunk today."


    Everyone cheered loudly.


    Fluorescent smiled. "Haha, we can finally go out and play. We can finally go out and play." These days, this little ghost spirit was locked up in the house by Zhai Ying to teach martial arts. He didn''t have time to play with Xiao Li and the others. Since this was the beginning of the sect entrance, he couldn''t go out and be distracted. Otherwise, if he didn''t lay a good foundation, his future achievements would be limited.


    Zhai Yingkong shook his head at her excitement. Although she had been rather strict with this little ghost for the past few days, today she was still able to enjoy the day. She didn''t want to be in a bad mood and it wouldn''t be beneficial to her martial arts practice.

 C34

    Xiao Li''s group came out of the inn and went to the biggest restaurant in town to celebrate Xiao Li''s success. The most excited one was actually the little fluorescent light. She had been holding back for the past few days and had been practicing her Foundation Establishment and Martial Arts with her inner force everyday. Every day, she would be practicing in a room or a yard alone and hadn''t been with Xiao Li and the others for many days. He was finally released today and was able to have a good time with Xiao Li and the others. It had been a long time since he had such an opportunity, and Little Ying was even more lively as he jumped about. He would act spoiled towards Xiao Li and then fawning over Ling Qingyun. This little devil was someone that everyone loved. Ling Qingyun liked her the first time they met, so Ying Ying was also very familiar with him. Everyone was drinking, but since the red light was still small, they couldn''t drink. They could only order some snacks to eat.


    It was currently the business hours of the restaurant, so the restaurant was packed full of people. Xiao Li and the others were drinking wine in big gulps as they chatted about their experiences, changes, and experiences over the past few days. At the beginning, Ying Ying was still listening attentively, but as she gradually realized that everyone was ignoring her, she couldn''t help but feel a bit displeased. A person like her, who always liked to play with her, was now being ignored like this. She naturally felt uncomfortable, and it was very difficult for her to have a chance to play today, so she wanted to enjoy herself to her heart''s content. However, at this moment, no one was playing with her, so she naturally had to think of something else. However, Xiao Li and the others didn''t notice that the little ghost was still pouting loudly.


    Lil ''Red felt bored and slipped out of the restaurant to go shopping. Xiao Li and the others were still in the midst of their discussion and drinking, completely forgetting about this little guy. There was a steady stream of customers walking in and out of the restaurant. Who would pay attention to such a little girl?


    Just as Xiao Li and the others were enjoying their drink, a person suddenly came to their table and said, "Hello everyone, may I ask if you would be able to order a cup of water and wine?" When Xiao Li and the others heard someone speak to them, they raised their slightly tipsy eyes and looked at that person.


    The man was seven feet tall and was slightly thin. However, he was not considered very thin, only slightly. He had an apple face, big lips, and a goose-headed nose. However, his skin was rather fair, so he gave off a heroic vibe. His pair of eyes was also very special. His eyeballs were not black and white like other people''s, but they were mostly black. There were almost no white eyeballs, and inside the black eyeballs, there was a mysterious faint red glow. This person looked to be around 30 years of age, but his sideburns were adorned with fine white hair, and there were fish tail marks at the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao Li was the first to speak, "If this brother only wants to drink a cup of wine, we can treat you. If there is something else, I''m afraid we won''t be able to help."


    Xiao Li and the others could feel that this person wasn''t a kind-hearted person and gave off a dangerous aura. Thus, Xiao Li cautiously answered him. Xiao Li thought to himself, ''Could it be that the enemies'' path is narrow, and that this person is sent by the people who want to kill me? ''


    That person laughed: "Everyone, please do not misunderstand, this brother really only wants to ask everyone for a drink. If you don''t want to invite me, then I will leave now. "


    Xiao Li said, "Over there. If you just want to drink, there''s some on the table. Just use it." After hearing this, the man didn''t say anything more. He picked up the wine jug on the table and raised his head to drink. Just like that, a jug of wine was gulped down while Xiao Li and the rest were staring at him.


    After he finished drinking, Xiao Li clapped, "Brother, you really have a good alcohol tolerance!" That person glanced at him with red eyes and said, "Hehe, if I''m really good at drinking, then everyone in this world is a sea of people."


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Brother, you are too humble."


    The person looked at Xiao Li again and said, "Haha, you sure know how to flatter people. I''ve seen one person before, and that''s really a lot of people. "


    Xiao Li laughed, "In this world, there is always a heaven above the mortal world. It is not strange."


    That person said, "Does this brother not want to know who this person is?"


    Xiao Li said, "Brother, if you are not willing to say it, I naturally do not dare to force you. If you want to say it, there is no need for me to ask."


    After the man heard this, he laughed and said, "Good, that''s right. Just based on those words alone, I should be punishing myself. " He picked up the other pot of wine on the table and gulped it down.


    Tian Liu suddenly muttered, "If we were to drink a pot of wine like you just said, wouldn''t you be draining us to the point of being poor?" "You''re just like this because you want to drink. If you want to drink, then just say so. Why do you have to circle around like this?" Actually, his eyes were very sharp. He already knew that Xiao Li didn''t want to interact with him, so he deliberately used his rude appearance to say that he was rude and wanted to anger Xiao Li so that he could leave as soon as possible.


    When the person heard Tian Liu''s words, he did not get angry, but instead chuckled and said, "Brother, you''re right. Brother forgot that the wine is for everyone. You can''t overdo it, you can''t overdo it."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said, "This brother of mine is a boor. Hehe, I hope elder brother won''t take offense to it. However, this little bit of liquor is still something that the bro can afford, so I''ll just enjoy myself to my heart''s content. "


    That person said, "Hehe, this brother is very hospitable. I appreciate it. Let''s drink here today."


    Xiao Li hurriedly said, "Brother, please go ahead."


    That person continued, "However, I still have something to say. I will leave immediately after I finish speaking."


    Xiao Li''s expression did not change. He thought to himself, "They really are people who came for no reason. I have finally reached the main topic." However, he still politely said, "Bro, what advice do you have for me? I am all ears."


    That person shook his hand and said, "Old man, you are wrong. I only have a few complaints in my heart. Didn''t we just say that one of them has a huge amount of alcohol? "


    Xiao Li nodded, "That''s right, but what''s there to be unhappy about?"


    That person said, "Ai, this brother here has always been a good drinker. Furthermore, he has always been proud of his alcohol tolerance. No one has ever dared to say that they want to drink with me, and no one has ever dared to drink too much in front of me. Because the moment I see someone else drinking with me, I have the urge to drink with someone else, and it doesn''t stop until I die.


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, could it be that that person drank a lot in front of you and you lost in a drinking competition with him? "Aiya, brother, don''t be too sad. Don''t think too highly of the outcome of a loss. Also, drinking alcohol is something that is born with. It''s not shameful if you can''t win."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, the man shook his head and said, "If only that''s the case. At the very least, I lost, but I only saw him drink, not compete with him. "


    Xiao Li was slightly surprised, "Oh, that... Isn''t that better? From the looks of it, it seems like the outcome of the battle has yet to be decided. "


    That person said, "No, I know I lost to him."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh? How do you know? " That person said, "It''s because he drank more alcohol than me." Xiao Li said, "This is also good, then what''s there to be sad about?"


    That person said, "Because I have never competed with him before! I haven''t even sparred with him, and yet I''ve already lost. How can I not feel sad about it? "


    Xiao Li said, "You clearly know that you will lose, but you still want to compete with him?"


    That person said, "Of course. If we don''t try it out, it would be hard for me to give up. Furthermore, if we don''t compete, we will lose. This isn''t a hero, at least let''s have a contest.


    Xiao Li said, "Then why don''t you compete with him?"


    That person said, "Because I was stunned, I didn''t know when he left. How could I not be sad?"


    Xiao Li said, "So that''s how it is. There will still be a chance in the future. Don''t be sad."


    That person said, "That''s true, but I don''t have the confidence to win against him. Tell me, if I find him, what should I do?"


    When Xiao Li heard his words, he pondered for a moment before asking, "What is your purpose in competing with him? Is it just to compete with him, or is there another purpose to it? "


    That person said, "Mm ¡­ one reason is that I want to compete with him in winning or losing, and two reason is because I want to ask how does he cultivate his alcohol capacity?"


    Xiao Li said, "Then you should just tell him directly. If it''s like this, you guys might become good friends because I believe that his alcohol capacity must also be very good. You all have a common interest, so we can definitely talk about it. "


    However, that person said, "No, it''s impossible for us to be friends."


    Xiao Li heard his affirmation and asked, "Why?"


    That person said, "Because I want to kill him."


    Xiao Li was shocked, "Even if he has a better alcohol tolerance, there''s no need to kill him."


    However, that person said, "I must kill him, because he even seized the only place I am worthy of being proud of."


    Xiao Li said, "Since Big Bro is so stubborn, then there''s no point in trying to persuade me. Please do as you please."


    That person said, "Don''t you want to know where I met him?"


    Xiao Li said, "Drinking? Of course it''s in the restaurant. Could I have guessed wrongly?"


    That person said, "That''s right. It''s in a restaurant, but it''s a very special restaurant."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, what''s so special about that?"


    However, that person said, "It''s very, very special. Ever since that person entered that place, it has become very special and ordinary. That''s why I must kill him and let him know how cruel it is to ruin the happiness of others."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, how did he destroy that special point? What''s so special about that place? "


    That person suddenly revealed an expression of reminiscence and said slowly, "That is the heaven of the suffering. There is a medicine there that makes one feel pain and happiness, and a medicine there that makes one heal and treat wounds that one cannot see. That is the source of the self''s world. Only the injured would belong there, and they would know how beautiful that place was. It allows people to understand that in this world, apart from pain, there is also something that can stop you from feeling pain. There is also something that can allow you to survive. "


    Xiao Li said, "Is there such a good place in the world? Furthermore, there are no medicinal pills to cure the pain. Only when the human heart sees through it and sees through it can one truly recover from it. "


    After the man heard this, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, and he hissed, "Yes, the world is such a good place. Your twisted logic is a scourge, a magic that brings people to a more painful situation. Only ghosts would believe your twisted logic. You are here to bewitch people, and no one will be bewitched by a demon like you, I must kill you. "


    Xiao Li and the others were shocked by his sudden change of events. They all stood up at the same time and took one or two steps back. At this moment, Ling Qingyun whispered something into Xiao Li''s ear, causing Xiao Li to be stunned.

 C35

    Xiao Li swallowed his saliva and said to the person, "Elder brother, don''t say that. Everyone''s view of this world is different, and I can''t force you to trust my opinion. However, you can''t say that there''s anything wrong with my view. You should know that in this world, there are a few people who don''t have pain, but people can''t sink into it. "


    That person said, "Bullsh * t. It''s precisely because we can''t sink into pain that we need happiness to fill the gap. That''s why we need good memories."


    Xiao Li said, "That''s it. People should work hard in the direction of beauty, so they should put aside the pain and not reminisce about it."


    But the man said aloud, "No, one ought to be happy in one''s memory and excite in another kind of pain in one''s memory." At this moment, many people had already heard the commotion and came over to watch the commotion. Xiao Li didn''t want to continue arguing with this person. He hurriedly said, "Everyone has their own reasons. Let''s not disturb the mood of others to drink for such a small matter."


    That person looked at Xiao Li and suddenly laughed, "You also know that it would disturb the mood of others when drinking wine! You really know how to think for others! "


    Xiao Li hurriedly smiled apologetically, "Not at all, not at all. I am a boorish person to begin with. I have always been ignorant to the ways of the world, so I often do wrong, making others feel disgusted."


    The person continued to sneer, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. A person like you is not a boor, only a person like me is a boor. "Look at that loud voice just now. It disturbed everyone so much that they came to watch the show."


    Xiao Li smiled apologetically, "Over there, over there, it''s all little brother''s fault. Little brother shouldn''t be arguing with you."


    That person hastily waved his hand and said, "No, no, no. Brother, you''re right. If you have something to say, you should come to a conclusion."


    Just when Xiao Li wanted to say something, Zhai Yingkong suddenly said, "Okay, okay, we''ve drunk enough, it''s time to go back." "You guys don''t have to keep fighting each other over and over again."


    Xiao Li hurriedly added, "Oh, yes, yes. We should head back now. Brother, drink slowly, little brother will not accompany you anymore. "


    That person said anxiously, "Take it slow. Little bro, you haven''t finished listening to me. Don''t you want to know who I''m talking about? And you don''t want to know why I came here to drink? In fact, just like you, he also talked about a lot of things in that special restaurant that day, so much that his restaurant underwent a tremendous change. "


    Xiao Li had an embarrassed expression as he smiled, "Brother, we really have to leave. If there''s a chance in the future, let''s listen to your high opinion."


    The man still had a sneer on his face, "Don''t be in such a hurry. Is there something big that needs to be taken care of? Is there anything more important than drinking now? "It''s better to sit down and listen to my story." As he spoke, he had already walked to Xiao Li''s side. He reached out his hand to pull Xiao Li back to their seats and placed both of his hands on Xiao Li''s shoulders. He wanted to press Xiao Li to sit back down and continue drinking.


    Xiao Li''s expression shook as he straightened his body. He resisted but didn''t sit down and instead said seriously, "Elder brother, if you have anything to say, please say it as soon as possible. I really have something that I can''t accompany you with."


    Seeing that Xiao Li''s expression had changed, that person''s face also changed. He said with a cold expression, "Are you afraid that I will drink too much of your wine? It doesn''t matter. However, you must stay with me today and listen to my stories. " He said the last sentence firmly. There was absolutely no room for manoeuvre.


    Xiao Li''s expression turned cold as he said, "Elder brother, let us be frank. If brother has offended you in any way, brother can only apologize. If your elder still can''t forgive you, then please speak your mind."


    The man''s face was livid as he said, "Hehe, there are some things that are hard to say. Some things that have been done, you must pay the price for it."


    Xiao Li said, "This brother believes that there must be a reason for what he has done. Since he has done it, he must not shirk his responsibility. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    At this time, Ling Qingyun also spoke up, "That''s right, we will definitely accept what my brother has done. Saying this, please do not hesitate. " These words were already revealing his dissatisfaction.


    That person said, "Good, good, good. You two brothers are able to make troubles for each other. Is that not okay with others?" It seemed that Xiao Li''s group wanted to bully them more.


    Xiao Li hurriedly said, "We have always been one for one, two for two. You don''t have to worry. If you have anything to say, just say it all."


    That person said, "I''ve already said everything that needs to be said. Now, it''s time for you to give me an explanation."


    Xiao Li said, "Are you saying that I said some random things in the ''A Bowl of Tears'' the other day? I can only say that everything I said at that time was from the bottom of my heart. If anything is amiss, I can only apologize. "


    The man looked coldly at Xiao Li and bit his lips, "Is it just an apology? You have to pay the price for your bullshit. How many people''s dreams have been disturbed by your bullshit, and how many people have fallen into the abyss of pain again. "


    Xiao Li said, "You are wrong. You should say that what I said made many people repent. It made many people enter the blissful life that they should have, made many people stop dreaming and made many people stop feeling pain and suffering. You know, if they weren''t really moved by this, how could they have changed because of my words? I believe you must have been moved as well. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have come here to find me just because of some nonsense that little brother said, right? You clearly know what I said is correct, but you still came to find me. Aren''t you going in the opposite direction? Brother, you''d better wake up. "


    The man''s face alternated between green and white before he shouted, "What you have said is all nonsense, I won''t listen to you. All your nonsense, you have to pay the price for your nonsense. "


    Xiao Li said, "No, you clearly know that this is not nonsense. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so angry. "Stop being so stubborn. You should have your own choice. You can stop being in pain. You can pull yourself together and fight for your own future. Believe it or not!"


    That person shouted again: "Stop talking, I came here to take your head, you must account for your actions, I will not be moved by your words, let''s end this here." The final words became more and more resolute and won''t waver any longer.


    When Xiao Li heard this, he shook his head and said, "So the reason you came here was for my head. You couldn''t have said those random words just for me. There must be another reason, right?"


    That person had already completely recovered his calm. He said coldly, "I think it''s better if you took care of your own life." He considered his options, but Xiao Li did not let go, "Did that group of Taoists send you here? Hehe, I really don''t understand why they wouldn''t let me off so easily. I haven''t done anything to them, but they''re determined to take my life. "


    After hearing Xiao Li''s words, Zhai Yingkong suddenly stood up and said, "Are you from the Lou Guang Sect?"


    That person still ignored the words of Xiao Li and the others as he said, "How do you plan on competing? I think it''s better for you to choose a better way to die." From his point of view, Xiao Li was already a dead man.


    At this moment, Xiao Li was no longer afraid of the other party. He already had his own means, so there was no need for him to hide or hide from him. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and he had not expected it to come so suddenly. His body was currently trembling, not because he was afraid, but because he was trembling from excitement. He could finally confront them head on without a guilty conscience. He was already confident that he had the strength at hand, and even more so in his heart.


    The previously gentle Xiao Li, on the other hand, now looked a little gloomy and cold. He thought back to his years of being hunted down and forced to hide. He thought back to the death of his master and his family. The anger that had been dormant in his heart could finally burst out today. How many times had it been that he could only bury this hatred and pain deep in his heart, not letting it affect his thoughts or his emotions? But today, he finally had the strength to take back the hatred and pain from those people that had once harmed him; how could he not be excited and angry?


    Everyone suddenly felt as if the temperature in the surroundings had dropped, and the chill in their hearts went straight to the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t help but shiver as if they had fallen into a layer of frost. That person suddenly felt as if there was an icy Qi pressing against his body, causing his entire body to quiver. He inadvertently took a few steps back.


    Xiao Li sinisterly replied, "Sire, you just need to make a path. I will accept it all." The martial arts world had not gone to waste these years. They all knew about it.


    That person thought about how he had revealed his cowardice just now and hurriedly calmed himself down. "It''s better for you to draw your path, lest others say that I am bullying you."


    Xiao Li sneered, "I''m afraid that you might not be able to accept it, so I didn''t want to make things difficult for you."


    That person was not only a bit hesitant, but if he really did make a strange scene and made a fool of himself, wouldn''t he really make a fool of himself? He then said, "Since you are so confident, let''s each pick one or two techniques to determine the victor."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he knew that he was guilty and just smiled coldly.


    The man no longer bothered with Xiao Li''s expression and just said, "Since Sir has the ability to drink, how about we have a drink? Actually, this has always been my wish. "


    Xiao Li said, "Since that''s the case, then please leave. However, this is not fair. The reason why I have competed in this manner is to accommodate myself to me. Furthermore, this kind of competition has no rules nor is it outrageous. "


    That person chuckled and said, "Naturally, we can''t compete like this. Some rules are unavoidable. Why don''t we bet our lives on it, and decide it with three victories of two? "


    Xiao Li asked coldly, "Which three rounds?" The first match shall be a wine competition, the second will be a martial arts competition, and the third shall be decided by you. "


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, let''s compete in the third round with the skills you''re most proficient in. We''ll compete in perseverance."


    Hearing that, the person was stunned, "Competing with persistence? How do we compete? "


    Xiao Li said, "Persistence requires tenacity, so let''s compete in tenacity. Let''s hang ourselves on that horizontal bamboo pole in front of the street to see who can let go first."


    That person said, "Alright, that''s the decision we make."

 C36

    Mu Long and the others were moved when they heard Xiao Li say that he would fight. They thought to themselves, "We can''t let Xiao Li lose his life like this. Even if he loses, he can''t just die like this. We must take him away." Everyone looked at each other and they all had the same thought. Zhai Yingkong said, "No, I don''t think we need to bet anymore. We can just rely on martial arts to take the opponent''s life." As long as you have the ability, you can just come and take my brother''s life. Hmph, I think you don''t have that kind of ability. "


    That person wanted to retort, but Xiao Li cut him off, "Old brother Zhai, there''s no need to talk about this. This is a matter between the two of us, let''s settle it ourselves."


    After Zhai Yingkong heard this, he said, "Okay, this is your problem. I''ll stand on the side and watch. Don''t let this person run away after losing." However, he thought to himself: It doesn''t matter if you lose or win, we won''t let you die.


    Xiao Li said to that person, "We have a deal. However, the order of the three matches has to be changed. The first match was a wine contest. The second was a match of endurance. The third was a match of martial arts. If this is the case, I will immediately commit suicide to atone for my crimes in the first two matches, and if there is no clear winner in the first two matches, then we will directly determine the difference between life and death in the third match. "


    The person said, "Alright, that''s it. "Then let''s start now." That person didn''t seem to be afraid of losing, as if he had absolute confidence in winning. This confused Xiao Li and the others. He had said earlier that he had absolute confidence in defeating Xiao Li in the wine competition. In that case, what made him think that he could defeat Xiao Li? Could it be that he was trying to flatter Xiao Li before? But now was not the time to think about this. Xiao Li immediately became calm and said, "Alright!"


    That person said, "However, this kind of competition doesn''t seem to be that interesting. How about we come up with something new?"


    Xiao Li said, "Don''t be long-winded. If you have anything to say, just say it. Let''s finish this quickly."


    That person said, "If it''s just like this, using the small jug of water is too tiring and tiring, how about I create a new drinking method?"


    Xiao Li said, "Then quickly prepare!" The man struck out with both palms, "Servant!" Immediately, several people were carrying a large wooden tree, and two thick bamboo poles were poking out from the tree. This Dendrobium was incomparably large, and could hold more than ten battles.


    The man walked up to the tree and introduced it, "This is a self-made item. It''s called the Dendrobium. "First fill up the Dendrobium and then remove the cover." He pointed at the wooden plank that protruded from the bottom of the tree, then pointed at the bamboo pole and continued, "The wine will be poured down these two bamboo poles. The drinker only needs to put the stem in his mouth to drink."


    Xiao Li said, "Good, what a generous Dendrocalix. Seeing it, I want to give it a try. Then let''s have a good fight together. " Hearing this, Zhai Yingkong came out and said, "No, how do we know this isn''t a trap he set up? Who knows if there are any traps in the Dendrobium? If there''s a mechanism, then it would be unfair to us. "


    Xiao Li waved his hand, "Old brother Zhai, I have decided. Please stay by the side and help me."


    That person gave him a thumbs up and said, "Good, this brother is indeed generous. However, I can swear that this wine definitely does not have any tricks or tricks, or else it would be like thunder from the heavens. "


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, you can start now."


    The man waved to the men who were carrying the plants, and they carried the plants upstairs. Most restaurants had two stories, the ones upstairs were a bit quieter, and some had their own private rooms. Downstairs, there were several boorish men of the common people. They were all shouting and boasting about how noisy it was. Due to their clothing and money, Xiao Li and the others were drinking in the hall downstairs. Those people carried the Dendrobii upstairs and placed it outside the fence upstairs. The two bamboo poles were lowered to the bottom of the fence, allowing people to sit on the chairs facing the pole. Then, they used ropes to secure the Dendrobium''s head. When everything was ready, he bowed to the person downstairs and said, "Head, everything is ready."


    That person nodded and extended his hand towards Xiao Li, "Please!" Xiao Li stood up and walked to the chair that he had prepared. That person also followed him. The two of them sat down and waited.


    Those who were upstairs hurriedly ordered the waiters to serve them a large pot of wine, then poured the wine into the Dendrobium. At this moment, no one in the restaurant was sitting at the table drinking anymore. Both Xiao Li and Xiao Kun were sitting upstairs and downstairs, preparing to watch the rare wine fighting competition.


    Once everything was ready, the wine man asked the man, "Head, the wine is already filled. Do you wish to begin?" Zhai Yingkong came out again. "Wait a moment, let me take the panel."


    That person slightly smiled and said, "Why not? Zhao He, come down and have this old brother personally monitor him so that he doesn''t become a target of our words." The person called Zhao He quickly bowed and retreated, then extended his hand to invite Zhai Yingkong to go upstairs to take a personal draw.


    Zhai Yingkong thought to himself as he went upstairs: "Hmph, it''s good that you don''t play tricks. If you do, I''ll definitely pull out your little braid and make your death look bad." Zhai Yingkong went upstairs to carefully observe the Dendrobium. He didn''t do anything abnormal like he usually did. He just blocked the entrance of the bamboo pole with the bottom board. Seeing that the Dendrobii was not as tight as a bathtub, he felt a headache. Although the liquor was only half full, it was still more than five or six dollars. He said: "Can we start now? I can smoke now. "


    Xiao Li nodded. That person also said, "It''s enough."


    Without saying anything further, Zhai Yingkong took out two slabs. The wine poured down from the holes of the two bamboo poles like a flood. Xiao Li and Wu Haoyu hurriedly put the tubes into their mouths. Looking at the swirls caused by the wine pouring down from the two holes, Di Yingkong slightly nodded towards Ling Qingyun.


    Ling Qingyun saw Zhai Yingkong nod and frowned. Just then, he and Zhai Yingkong agreed to let him go up and see if there was anything wrong with the Dendrobium. He believed that with Zhai Yingkong''s experience, he wouldn''t make a mistake, so he believed that there shouldn''t be any problems with the tree.


    Ling Qingyun lowered his head and thought about something, while Zhai Yingkong stared at the alcohol in the dendrobium as it gradually decreased.


    Suddenly, Ling Qingyun raised his head, and stared at that person''s Adam''s apple with shining eyes. The man''s Adam''s apple was moving up and down his throat rhythmically, and from time to time, a drop of wine would trickle down from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Ling Qingyun once again revealed a confused expression, and continued to lower her head to ponder.


    Xiao Li was drinking with great interest and his Adam''s apple was trembling violently. It was the best he had ever had in his life, the first time he had ever tasted so much wine. He wasn''t really a alcoholic, so he had never thought of having a good drinking experience, and because of that, he had never thought of drinking to such an extent. He had drunk quite a lot at the "A Bowl of Tears" last time, but he hadn''t had the mood to drink it. This time, there was a faint feeling of excitement. This feeling of being able to drink to one''s heart''s content could indeed bring a sense of exhilaration. Xiao Li had the urge to tear open his chest to tilt it, so the more he drank, the faster he drank and the more impatient he became.


    No one noticed the change in Xiao Li, nor did they see his body tensed up. His eyes reddened with excitement, and his body trembled slightly. Only the man called by Zhao He stole a glance at Xiao Li. The corner of his mouth curled up into a mysterious smile, but it disappeared in a flash.


    Just as Xiao Li''s body was trembling more and more violently, his body suddenly shook violently before returning to its normal calm state. His body suddenly relaxed, and the blood in his eyes gradually faded.


    After that hall master glanced at him once, he didn''t look at him again, but simply narrowed his eyes and leisurely drank his wine. Suddenly, Zhai Ying called out, "The alcohol is almost gone, bring me some wine."


    It turned out that the two of them had drunk almost all of the five or six bottles of wine. The moment Zhai Yingkong said this, the hall master''s face suddenly revealed a look of astonishment. He looked at Xiao Li, only to see that Xiao Li was also looking his way, his eyes brimming with energy as a trace of divine light actually flickered within. A look of shock flashed across the hall master''s face, but his expression immediately turned serious. He then took out the bamboo pole in his mouth and covered it with his hand as he said to Xiao Li, "It seems that the two of us cannot get drunk. If this goes on, we will only be able to fill our stomachs."


    Xiao Li also took out his bamboo pole and said, "Brother, you also share the same sentiments. How about we call this round as a draw and see how the other two battles go?"


    That person said, "That''s good. That''s what I meant too." A hint of confusion flashed through his eyes, mixed with regret and confusion.


    It turned out that the dendrobium did not have any traps, but the bamboo pole was a bit unusual. That person had long put in some strong and exciting drugs into the bamboo, and he had already taken some understanding medicine. Not only could this medicine calm a person''s heart, it was also a very good antidote.


    He wanted to use this kind of excited medicine to urge Xiao Li''s emotions. Xiao Li would be bewitched by the medicine to lose his natural instincts, causing him to go crazy. In the end, he would be able to kill Xiao Li with one strike. However, he didn''t know why his medicine would fail. How could this not make him feel confused?


    I''m very sorry, but I was so tired in writing that I missed a chapter and apologize to everyone here.

 C37

    Ling Qingyun and the others also felt perplexed. It was obvious that this matter had not turned out to be detrimental to that hall master, so why did he suddenly request for it to stop? Xiao Li didn''t seem to feel anything as he said, "Why don''t we just have a death match?" It also saves everyone from waiting here and wasting their time in a boring manner. "


    That person flatly refused. "No, since we agreed on three rounds to determine the victor, we can''t let the people here not be too addicted."


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Then please!" At this time, Ling Qingyun said, "Brother Xiao, I''m afraid we can''t do it today. It''s already so late, why don''t we fight with him another day? If we go out on the streets so late at night, we won''t be able to see it clearly, so it''s not good to judge! "


    Xiao Li said, "Then we''ll have to ask if this elder brother agrees."


    That person said, "Hur Hur, that''s easy. Shouldn''t we compete here?"


    Xiao Li said, "I''m willing to listen to the details."


    That person said, "Aren''t we just competing in endurance? "Isn''t it fine as long as we just cross a bamboo pole here?"


    Xiao Li said, "Then could you please take out those two bamboo poles and use them?" Xiao Li''s eyes were staring intently at the man, but the man merely smiled and said, "Haha, there is no need to use those two bamboo poles. "Men, go get two bamboo sticks." His subordinates immediately left, returning with two large bamboo sticks in a moment.


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Brother, you really have a good divine ability. It seems that everything has been prepared."


    The person said, "Hehe, I''m just saying that I have some brothers to help me with. Let''s just start from here. "


    Xiao Li said, "I don''t think this kind of bamboo pole can withstand our weight. I need to check it first." As he spoke, he had already arrived beside the person holding the bamboo pole. He suddenly grabbed a bamboo pole and swept it towards that person.


    That person had never expected that Xiao Li would suddenly ambush him and was unable to dodge in time. He could only endure this attack. His hand was like a knife, and when he raised his palm, it was completely red. The clothes on his arm were like a gale, bulging to the brim.


    Although Xiao Li''s lightning attack was fast, he was still able to easily receive it. The moment the hand and the bamboo pole touched each other, they heard a creaking sound. The bamboo pole actually emitted green smoke, and then broke into two. The cut was smooth and complete, as if it had been cut by a blade or axe.


    When Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun saw that person use his palm, they both cried out in unison, "Burning Jade Palm!"


    Although Xiao Li saw the abnormality, he was not afraid. He smiled at the person and said, "It seems that this bamboo pole is really useless. Look at it, it can''t even withstand a single chop from elder brother''s hand."


    When the audience saw the two of them, they suddenly started fighting. They were afraid of hurting themselves, so they stood up and left. However, they were not willing to leave just like that.


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, the man''s face darkened as he said, "Brother, you didn''t have enough light earlier. With this kind of move, even if you win, you won''t be able to escape justice."


    Xiao Li replied, "Fair enough! Hehe, I was probably drinking some stuff and it really confused my heart. I offended you." "However, this pole has already been broken, let''s find another one to replace it." As he spoke, he walked towards the tree.


    That person reached out his hand to stop her, "Then it doesn''t matter, we can just change it immediately. Since someone else is preparing for it, we just have to wait for it. "


    However, Xiao Li said, "Forget it, let''s use this Dendrobium Bamboo Rod instead." As he said this, he continued to walk towards the Dendrobium. At the same time, he swept the bamboo pole in his hand, intentionally or unintentionally, towards that person''s waist.


    When the man saw Xiao Li suddenly attack him again, he said with a cold expression, "Looks like brother doesn''t have the sincerity to continue fighting with this one. Don''t blame this one for being unreasonable." While speaking, his right hand reached out and grabbed the incoming bamboo pole, then he channeled his power to attack Xiao Li.


    The man''s palm gradually turned scarlet as the bamboo stick in his hand became infected. The red quickly passed through the bamboo pole and reached Xiao Li''s hand, but Xiao Li didn''t move at all. He lowered his head to look at the hand and the bamboo pole and said, "Brother''s palm is a bit special. Why is it so red?" He didn''t feel any discomfort under that man''s attack. It was as if he didn''t feel anything at all. He was still in the mood to look at that man''s palm.


    When that person saw how relaxed and comfortable Xiao Li was, he couldn''t help but be bewildered in his heart. Just now, he had circulated 50% of his strength and even used his Burning Heart Technique, but Xiao Li didn''t feel any discomfort. In fact, he hadn''t even seen Xiao Li circulate his energy to resist. This caused him to be extremely astonished. One must know that the Burning Heart Technique was a rare technique in the martial world. Legend has it that it only enters the body of other people. No matter how strong that person''s inner force was, he would not be able to resist the invasion of this technique. The only way was to use his strong inner force to fight it before it entered his body.


    Once a person was invaded by the Burning Heart''s hidden strength, then the cultivation technique would search all the meridians in the body to reach the heart, and then gather here to occupy the heart. All the meridian blood in a human''s body is supplied by the heart. When the heart is controlled by someone else, that person''s life and death will be controlled by someone else. Moreover, the internal energy of the Burning Heart Mother belonged to a type of extremely positive internal energy, and the fire attribute was extremely heavy, so when this internal energy entered the human body it would cause an unbearable itch, and when it reached the heart it would also cause a kind of heartburning pain.


    That person had been using his force to attack Xiao Li, but he suddenly realized that he was in an extremely awkward situation. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of resistance when his inner force bounced off the pole, but he continued to pour outwards. When his inner force entered Xiao Li''s body, it would suddenly lose control and disappear. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything and thought that it was due to his inner force circulating too quickly within Xiao Li''s body. However, after a long time, he discovered that something was wrong.


    Unaware of the danger, Xiao Li continued to speak, "Hey, I''m asking you a question. Why aren''t you answering me?"


    The man was in an awkward position, and the answer was no, and the answer was no.


    When he saw that person use his palm to cut bamboo, Zhai Yingkong came down from the second floor and walked with Ling Qingyun and the others. When Xiao Li and that person''s strength were comparable, Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun looked at each other, then slowly walked towards Xiao Li and the others. Suddenly, the subordinate appeared in a neat row in the middle, separating Ling Qingyun and Xiao Li. Originally, Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong wanted to save Xiao Li when they saw that person take action, but when they heard Xiao Li''s arrogant question, they stopped and said, "If he doesn''t answer, then I''ll do it for him." The name of his palm is very big, this palm is called ''Burning Jade Palm''. As the name implied, it was an extremely overbearing, masculine palm force. Those who were struck by it would have their skin scorched black, and their meridians would also be dried up by this kind of palm force. This kind of strength can even burn jade, let alone a person, so he must have used this martial art to kill you, so you should be careful. "


    When Zhai Yingkong saw Xiao Li standing there happily chatting with the enemy, he knew that he wasn''t in any danger, so he made a sound. Firstly, he mocked and ridiculed the enemy for messing up his mind, and secondly, he explained the enemy''s martial arts to Xiao Li so that he would understand his opponent and warn him about the enemy''s danger.


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Then no wonder. I was wondering why I kept feeling that the bamboo pole I was holding was so warm. Moreover, there was a warm force that escaped from my point and entered my body; I really didn''t expect inner force to be able to use things to attack people. Haha, then I''ll give it a try. " As he spoke, he closed his eyes and sank down.


    That person was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Listening to what Xiao Li said just now, he didn''t even know that he could block the movement and attack the enemy. How was it possible that such a person could break his Burning Heart Technique? Just when that person was lamenting in his heart, he suddenly felt that there was something strange with his internal energy. He could feel that the internal energy that was coming out of his body was being devoured by something, and that something was coming towards his hand along with the bamboo pole.


    He thought of Ling Qingyun''s sword art, and imagined the essence of one sword move after another. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that his true energy had started to move, which made him happy; these few days, he had been practicing Zhai Ling and his friends'' martial arts moves over and over again, allowing them to drive his true qi. He was already very familiar with the essence of them, and today, he had actually allowed the true energy within his body to move according to his imagination. The zhen qi in his body gradually flowed into his arms, and after failing several times, he finally managed to get his zhen qi to circulate to his arms. He was very happy, because he knew what this meant, and this meant that he could begin to figure out a way to control his own internal energy, which would allow him to take a big step on the martial arts path. In the past, if he wanted to use inner force, he could only use moves to draw it, but now he could use his imagination to actively draw it. There were two entirely different levels; one was passive, the other was active, and the difference between the two could be said to be like heaven and earth.


    In fact, a type of force circulation method was to let the zhenqi in his body circulate. He used his imagination to move his zhenqi to where he wanted to go, which could be considered as a type of power technique. It was a power technique that belonged solely to him. Of course, Xiao Li didn''t know that in order to reach this realm, one needed to train their inner strength to a certain level. Only in this way would one be able to control their inner strength. Of course, there was still some distance between Xiao Li and this realm. Right now, he could only use some of his imagination to stimulate his inner strength. If he wanted to reach the state where he could control his inner strength, then he would need to completely understand it. Of course, Xiao Li had already realized this method of actively channeling inner strength, so he wasn''t far from reaching the state of Intent Proficiency. Xiao Li''s own inner strength had already reached a certain degree of inertia after a few years of hard training. This was also why he was able to direct his inner strength to circulate through practicing the movements of the animals and Ling Qing Yun''s techniques. This was because while he was practicing, his consciousness would instinctively supervise the circulation of his inner strength. Now that he had heard that it could be passed on skills, he closed his eyes and under the urging of his imagination, successfully stimulated the true energy within his body. He immediately imagined the bamboo pole as a long sword, the energy rushing towards the opponent.


    The man was astonished. How could such a thing happen? He could clearly feel that the zhenqi that he had released would vanish the moment it came into contact with the other party''s zhenqi. He now knew that the thing that was devouring his internal energy was the other party''s true energy. He felt as if his zhenqi had been melted by the other party and he had completely lost control of himself. He simply did not know where he had gone to. He could sense even more that the other party''s true energy was attacking him at an astonishing speed. He couldn''t help but feel inexplicably terrified. Fear that he hadn''t felt for many years emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, Zhai Yingkong and the others could only watch as the red color on the scarlet bamboo pole gradually disappeared from Xiao Li''s hand at an astonishing speed as it was devoured by the frost and rushed towards the hall master. They were shocked as well. They didn''t expect Xiao Li to be able to counterattack.


    Xiao Li suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Big Bro, your inner strength isn''t that strong. I just feel a little hot. "Now let''s see how is little brother''s internal force, and ask everyone to sit around and evaluate it."


    When that person felt Xiao Li''s counterattack, he was already frightened to the point of being unable to calm down. He immediately urged for more inner strength to fight back. At this moment, he had already unleashed ninety percent of his strength. He had never expected Xiao Li to be able to speak at this moment. However, Xiao Li was distracted when he spoke and his inner force was immediately suppressed. When he saw this situation, he immediately used all of his strength to counterattack, but still managed to regain an inch or two. However, Xiao Li must have used his Deity to stabilize his attack. He could already see that Xiao Li didn''t know how to use his inner strength and that he would be discouraged as long as he spoke.


    The man''s mind raced and he immediately said to Xiao Li, "This little brother seems to be a little too happy. The outcome of this battle might not be decided." As he spoke, he urged his godly powers to take the opportunity to fight back. Xiao Li opened his mouth to retort, but what he heard was out of his expectations. He only heard Xiao Li say, "Heh heh, I''m afraid your efforts were in vain. Let''s see how I beat you."


    That person was waiting for Xiao Li to have a chance to speak. He wholeheartedly stared at Xiao Li''s mouth, and when he saw Xiao Li move his mouth, he immediately struck out with all his strength. After he attacked, he tragically discovered that his plan was wrong this time. Xiao Li did not experience the Qi suffocation that he had imagined, but instead, his inner strength suddenly burst forth, becoming several times more powerful than before.

 C38

    Xiao Li had always been a special type of inner force that gave him a chance at survival. However, this time, he was saving his life by using inner force. The first time Xiao Li spoke, he discovered that his inner strength was suffocating, so he immediately understood. His inner force circulation relied on willpower to control his strength, thus he stopped himself from speaking. He thought that if I could speak in two parts, I could use the power of Will. Xiao Li thought about it and then fearlessly continued to talk to that person. Indeed, it was just as he thought; his inner strength was no longer suffocating. Just as Xiao Li finished his sentence, he felt the inner strength of that person multiply as he abruptly launched an attack in his direction. Xiao Li thought for a moment and understood what was going on. He thought, "If you want to attack me while my zhenqi is at rest, why can''t I attack you?" As soon as he thought of this, the zhen qi in his body sped up by several times as it rushed towards that person''s Burning Heart Qi.


    That person had never expected that Xiao Li wouldn''t use his full strength in a match against him. He could no longer withstand the previous attack. Now that the attack had suddenly increased by several times, how could he resist its sharpness? He only felt that once his powerful Zhen Qi collided with the inner force of Xiao Li''s attack, it was like a porcelain bottle colliding with a metal rod, unable to withstand even a single blow. He could feel Xiao Li''s vast and mighty inner strength. His defense line was like a dead tree, that disappeared without a trace after a slight wash.


    This person could be considered to be knowledgeable. Seeing that Xiao Li''s attacks were quick and violent, he decisively used his inner force to block Xiao Li''s attack, and let go of the bamboo pole.


    After Xiao Li opened that person, he laughed loudly and said, "Big Bro, you''ve let you win. However, we are not done yet!" He let that person walk to the side as he spoke and continued to walk towards the tree.


    Shock flashed in the eyes of the man, but he still blocked Xiao Li and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have this kind of martial arts, the world can still go to you. It''s just that we didn''t count it as an official match just now, and for this reason, I think you could have sneakily attacked us. "


    Xiao Li was still chuckling sinisterly, but he didn''t stop because of that person''s obstruction and continued to walk straight ahead.


    Seeing that Xiao Li wasn''t going to give in, the man couldn''t help but hesitate. With his slight hesitation, Xiao Li walked up to him and suddenly twisted his body. Everyone felt their eyes blurred as Xiao Li unexpectedly went around that person and arrived behind that person. Xiao Li walked around the man and reached out his hand to grab the bamboo pole. The man finally came back to his senses. Not only did he feel regret over his earlier hesitation, he couldn''t stop him now.


    Xiao Li shouted, "Let''s see if this bamboo pole is reliable enough to be used in our match." "Pa!" With a loud ''bang'', the bamboo pole was crushed by Xiao Li. Xiao Li shook his hand and the bamboo pole broke into several pieces.


    Xiao Li looked at the bamboo on the ground and said, "It seems that elder brother''s bamboo pole is not reliable. There isn''t a single bamboo pole worth for us to use." As he said this, he stretched out his foot and the bamboo split into four directions. Unexpectedly, a white cloth bag appeared on the ground in the middle of the bamboo split. Xiao Li bent over to pick it up and said, "Brother, what is this thing? "How do we put it in the tube?"


    When that person saw Xiao Li break the bamboo pole, his expression became extremely ugly. When he saw the cloth bag, his expression became as gloomy as if it had been plated with iron. He didn''t say a single word to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li said, "Could it be that this is used to sober up little brother? "Then little bro is going to thank elder bro, don''t you think so?"


    That person said with a gloomy face, "If I said yes, would you believe me?"


    Xiao Li laughed sinisterly, "Of course I have to believe it. I believe that all the people sitting in the Jianghu should know of a type of alcohol medicine called ''bract pill''. Not only does this drug awaken wine, it also has control over a person''s heart. Brother, don''t you think so? "


    The man snorted. "Since you already know, what else is there to say?" Xiao Li could only laugh sinisterly as he looked at that person. Everyone in the martial world knew that the bract pill was a kind of aphrodisiac that could confuse a person''s nature. It could also arouse a person''s potential impulses, causing them to reach a crazed state.


    Just as he was feeling embarrassed, someone suddenly asked, "Why don''t you break open my hall master''s bamboo pole and see if there is such a thing? If there is, it means that it is not my hall master who drugged us, but rather someone who deliberately plotted against my hall master. " When everyone heard this, they showed a look of deep understanding.


    Xiao Li looked towards the source of the voice. It was one of the subordinates of that person. He had a pair of small, bright eyes. Although he wasn''t tall, he looked quite shrewd. Xiao Li glanced at his subordinate and said, "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your brother''s subordinate was even more cunning than your brother''s."


    The subordinate said, "These are the words of my hall master. When he saw the bag, he already knew it was his enemy, but from his point of view, it was related to him. That''s why he silently agreed. " These words not only dispelled the suspicion of that person, but also won the hearts of the people for him.


    Xiao Li could not help but look deeply at the man before chuckling, "You are really powerful, to be able to counterattack in such a dangerous situation. "Admirable, admirable!"


    That subordinate smiled slightly and said, "This is the truth. I am only speaking the truth. There is nothing much for you to admire."


    Xiao Budian smiled back, "I don''t think we need to look at that bamboo pole, because since you guys generously requested to see the end of it, there must be a similar cloth bag inside."


    That subordinate said, "If that''s the case, then our hall master''s suspicions will naturally be dispelled."


    Xiao Li said, "That might not be the case."


    That subordinate said, "Oh, why is that so?"


    Xiao Li said, "You had already thought of the possibility that I would discover this Dendrobium. You also didn''t know which bamboo pole I would use at the time, so if you want me to drink this medicine, you have to put it all on. You think: If I find this out, I can use myself to drink this medicine, to clear myself of suspicion. "Hehe, this is indeed a good plan."


    When everyone heard this, they all felt that it was inconceivable.


    The subordinate said, "No matter what you say, what I say is the truth. I don''t care what you think."


    Xiao Li chuckled, "I didn''t want to pursue this matter, it''s just that you all went too far and wanted everyone to know what you all did. Since you want to defend yourself, then let''s get this straight. I believe that you all have experience in the martial arts world that I cannot compare to. Of course, you all know that this is a pill called ''Hanxin Zi''. "


    Everyone nodded and said, "That''s right, this is an excellent antidote."


    Xiao Li waved his hand and said, "Everyone knows one thing but not the other. This medicine was not only a good antidote, but also a medicine called ''Spleen-ball''. It could calm a person''s heart and calm them down, so it was the only antidote for the ''bract pill'', but the ''Spleen-ball'' was a very rare medicine, and it was not very useful in the way of medicine, so most people did not know about it. Hehe, I never thought that brother would actually be able to get this kind of medicine, and even know its use.


    The underling''s face remained unchanged as he said, "You really know how to tell a story. However, many of the people sitting in the martial arts world are seniors of the martial arts world, how could they not know about this?" This is obviously something you made up. "


    Xiao Li chuckled, "You must be feeling guilty. Don''t be in such a hurry, take your time. In terms of pharmacology, you''re not even worthy enough to help me carry my shoes! " At this moment, Xiao Li displayed a strong sense of confidence as he looked disdainfully at the crowd.


    However, the subordinate said, "Hmph, we aren''t afraid of you saying things we haven''t done before. I believe that everyone knows who to believe in."


    Xiao Li said, "I''m also too lazy to pester you guys. I can concoct this on the spot, but it seems that you guys don''t want to just let it go. Brother, it''s time for us to fight to the death. "


    The man said gloomily, "Sure, please." At this moment, he thought to himself: "Humph, you might be stronger than me in terms of inner force, but in terms of martial arts, you are not the only one that emphasizes inner force. I might be able to defeat you."


    Just as Xiao Li was about to step forward again, Ling Qingyun suddenly said, "Brother Xiao, let''s just forget about it. He''s not the one you''re looking for." Xiao Li was shocked and hurriedly turned to look at Ling Qingyun with a face full of certainty. Zhai Yingkong nodded and said, "That''s right, not many people know Burning Jade Palm today, so Brother Ling''s words can''t be wrong."


    Xiao Li felt a little awkward. He had always believed that his opponents were the people who wanted to kill him, so he wanted to have a look at life and death. At this time, Ling Qingyun suddenly said that these people weren''t his enemies, but he already said those words.


    Just as Xiao Li was in a difficult situation, the person suddenly challenged Xiao Li, "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not up to you guys to decide. If he didn''t see life and death today, he wouldn''t rest. "Don''t think that you can really beat me in those two rounds. Let''s just wait and see."


    Xiao Li chuckled, "Alright, I want to see how capable you are!" Seeing that Ling Qingyun was about to speak, he hurriedly waved his hand to stop her, "Brother Ling, no need to say anymore, I know what I''m doing." Seeing this, Ling Qingyun silently stood to the side and watched.


    Xiao Li cupped his hands and said, "Please!" That person didn''t say anything as he stepped into the palace. With a single step, he arrived in front of Xiao Li and struck out with his palm, aiming for Xiao Li''s chest. This palm contained rage, and with the Burning Heart Technique attaching itself to the Burning Jade Palm, his internal force was raised to more than ninety percent. Xiao Li also didn''t expect that person to attack him so easily. Moreover, the attack contained lightning. He only felt a strong wind blowing towards him.


    Xiao Li couldn''t dodge in time and could only throw himself to the side. Moreover, he used all the strength in his legs to push himself backwards in an attempt to roll away. Although Xiao Li''s inner force was strange, it might not be as profound as that man''s. Furthermore, if he were to receive a fatal blow in such a hurry, then no matter how strong his inner force was, he would still be injured.

 C39

    When Xiao Li fell to the ground, he borrowed the force of his fall to slide backwards. The hall master clearly didn''t expect that Xiao Li would use such a shameless method to roll on the ground and flee. This was also a good method to escape from his attacks. One must know that if an expert of the martial arts world wanted to attack a person, they would have to continuously kill them the moment they attacked. The best way to avoid all these attacks was to use an unexpected method of escape. One had to know that if a person was killing them one after the other, they would definitely be able to deal with them before the enemy was able to dodge to the side.


    This time, Xiao Li got lucky. As someone who didn''t know much about the martial arts world, he obviously couldn''t imagine how the martial arts world valued their reputation. Normally, as long as there were some famous martial artists, they would not use this method to dodge the attack of the hall master. Otherwise, this person would be greatly disgraced. Because of Xiao Li''s exceptional inner strength, the hall master miscalculated and allowed Xiao Li to escape from his pursuit.


    Xiao Li jumped out of the hall master''s chase and immediately got up. Just as he was about to speak, someone laughed, "Haha, brother is really amazing. He actually used two ultimate techniques, ''Pissing Dogs Out in Pisces'' and ''Stinky Dogs Turn over'', to escape from the attack of our hall master. "This kind of move is considered one of the rare ones in the martial world. I didn''t expect that you would use two of these moves in one go. It is really admirable." His words immediately caused the entire hall to burst into laughter.


    This block not only covered up the Hall Master''s sneak attack, but also prevented Xiao Li from speaking. Thus, the audience forgot about this as they smiled. Xiao Li was infuriated by this smile. How could he still have the time to investigate such small details?


    Indeed, Xiao Li''s head was clouded with anger. His eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to spew fire. He glared fiercely at the person who mocked him. That person was still the same person who helped the hall master previously. He smiled and said to Xiao Li without fear, "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? It''s not ''the dog piss down'', but ''the lazy donkey piss down'', that''s unlikely, the lazy donkey doesn''t seem to piss like this. Hmm, I can change the second move to ''Sloth roll over''.


    Xiao Li was so angry that he was about to roll his eyes, but the person continued, "What? Having witnessed the true strength of my Hall Master, I am afraid that I am no match for him. "Hehe, I''m afraid that it will be difficult as you wish. Today, you will have to face life and death before you can leave this place."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he could not tolerate him fighting any longer. He said with an angry chuckle, "Then let''s wait and see. I really want to see just what your hall master can do to me!"


    The hall master also chuckled, "Then you must take note. Take a look at how I can make you walk out of this door."


    Xiao Li said, "Enough of your rubbish. I won''t argue with you for that sneak attack. Hurry up and attack." That hall master knew that he was in the wrong and didn''t say anything more. He dodged and sent another palm strike towards his chest. Xiao Li was already prepared, so how could he allow him to get close? Xiao Li''s hands, which were hanging at his sides, suddenly moved. His hands were like butterflies, producing layers of illusory shadows. He actually managed to dodge the hall master''s arms and slid them up from his palms. Seeing this, the hall master was shocked and immediately changed his moves. He moved to Xiao Li''s left side and used his palm to attack Xiao Li''s left side where the ''Gate'' acupoint was. His palm struck several acupoints on Xiao Li''s left ear. The hall master''s two scarlet palms were like two balls of burning embers as they chased after Xiao Li''s two vital points.


    At this moment, Xiao Li was no longer the ignorant person from the past. He dodged to the side of the hall master like a mirage, and at the same time, formed two palm images. One was the ''sun and moon'' on the hall master''s stomach, and the other was towards his eyes. The two fought at a fast pace. Both sides had their own considerations and did not dare to be tough. Xiao Li was using Zhai Yingkong''s famous palm technique, the Thousand Hands Illusory Flower. The palm strike was unpredictable and dazzling. It had a concealment technique and possessed the characteristics of fast, floating, light, accurate, soft, dark and evil. Zhai Yingkong''s martial arts skills were all on his palms. He was born into a godly family, so he had practiced this set of palms since he was young. At this moment, Xiao Li''s palm technique gave the hall master quite a bit of pressure.


    That hall master''s palm technique was also extremely strange and unpredictable. Especially his palm technique, which had an intense heat that would cause anyone who saw it to feel a sense of irritation in their heart. His palm technique seemed to have opened and closed, but its power was often used to attack where the person''s power was at. The first half was used to confuse the enemy, while the second half was used to kill. Xiao Li had a headache due to how difficult it was to predict the transformation of his palm strike. After being deceived by him several times, Xiao Li''s palm swept across many places for him. Although it had gone past his vitals, it was still burning painfully. The scorching feeling made his heart shiver. Thankfully, the zhenqi in his body was special, and some of the zhenqi would immediately flee to his meridians. Moreover, after a few rounds, the burning sensation was much better.


    When the subordinate saw Xiao Li being hit several times, he revealed a painful expression and immediately incited his disciples to cheer for the hall master. Furthermore, he laughed at Xiao Li''s useless and useless actions. When Xiao Li heard this, he became even angrier, and this distracted the hall master even more.


    Ling Qingyun could only shake his head as he watched from the side. He knew that this was the first time Xiao Li had formally fought with someone, and he had even used a formal martial skill. What he was thinking was that he needed to be able to truly understand the mysteries of the fight, so he didn''t say anything to help him. Everyone''s experience was built up based on their own experiences.


    Zhai Yingkong couldn''t take it anymore. He wanted to say something to Xiao Li again and again, but he was stopped by Ling Qingyun. In fact, Zhai Yingkong also knew about martial arts. Only when he had a deep understanding of it could he freely use it. However, when he saw that Xiao Li''s Thousand Hands Illusory Flower Palm was no match for another''s palm technique, he felt embarrassed and wanted to speak out.


    At this moment, Xiao Li was extremely angry. He had been repeatedly attacked, but he had not been able to return the favor. At the same time, he had been treated as a joke by his subordinates. Anyone else would have died from anger. Xiao Li''s chest felt stuffy, but he continued to execute his moves. Under the urging of the stuffy Qi, his True Qi continuously flowed into his hands. Even he himself was not aware of the changes in his body, and was only focused on dealing with the hall master''s martial arts. However, his two palms slowly began to change. His two palms gradually turned transparent, and actually started to shine with glittering crystal lights. His hands, which were originally slightly black, now turned paler and paler. They became more and more transparent. There seemed to be some kind of white mist inside them, giving people a mysterious feeling that it was completely unreal.


    Of course, no one else could see these changes because Xiao Li''s "Thousand Hand Illusory Flower" palm technique was simply too fast. Only two people present could feel the changes in his palm. One of them was the hall master who was fighting with Xiao Li. He could clearly feel a strange force emitting from Xiao Li''s palm. The force actually made him feel like there was no place to exert his strength to attack. If that was true, then there was only one possibility. The other party''s inner strength was even deeper than his. But how could the other party have such profound inner strength at such an age? That was too inconceivable.


    Previously, when his inner force was being suppressed by the opponent, he could still attribute it to his opponent''s strange inner force. But now that he was using his full force, both sides did not have any tricks up their sleeves. Although the opponent looked like a junior who had just entered the martial world, he was still fine after being hit a few times.


    The doubt in his heart was quickly shattered because he could clearly feel that the pressure from Xiao Li was getting greater and greater. Moreover, Xiao Li''s palm was gradually emitting a kind of cold and sinister wind. That palm wind was extremely strange. When it brushed past his face, he actually felt a shiver in his heart. This kind of feeling was not only from the coldness of the palm wind, but also from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was born to fear this wind from the palm wind.


    The other person was Ling Qingyun. He had been closely observing Xiao Li''s condition, afraid that something would happen to him. Thus, he also sensed that Xiao Li''s strength had changed. His palm was actually covered with a dense Qi. He didn''t think that Xiao Li would actually be able to achieve a breakthrough in this gambling match. This kind of transformation clearly indicated that Xiao Li''s inner strength had undergone a qualitative change and had actually dispersed into his moves. However, if an expert was brimming with inner strength, then his true strength would constantly fill every corner of his body, like a protective shield. This was also known as the protective magical technique, so he would only need to control the inner strength in his body to obtain the desired place, which was the state of being able to control one''s will. Normally, when such an expert made a move, the true energy in his body would circulate around his entire body, releasing dense Qi which could not only relieve the opponent''s defense, but also sensitively transmit the surrounding movement to prevent a sneak attack.


    Now that Xiao Li''s hands were emitting dense Qi, how could Ling Qingyun not be surprised and happy for Xiao Li with such an unexpected harvest?


    However, he felt that the hall master''s fierce and swift attack seemed to have slowed down a bit, and the pressure it put on him seemed to be much weaker than before. He thought to himself: "I''m probably tired. Hehe, let''s see just how strong I am now." His thoughts were already moving, his attacks were getting faster and faster, and the moves in his hands were getting more and more unpredictable. Just as he was about to make a move, he was suddenly stopped by the hall master. When the hall master tried to counterattack, he had already reached his shoulder, forcing him to spin around. He could only defend, not retaliate.


    When Xiao Li saw this situation, the discouragement he felt earlier disappeared. His attacks became sharper. Not only did he smile, but he also felt more confident and his attacks became smoother. He succeeded in one move with a continuous effect. Suddenly, with a move called ''Muscle hide'', his left hand went to the three major acupoints of ''Tianxi'', ''food sinus'', and ''Chest Xiang'', while his right hand went to cover the ''Blood Sea'' and ''Ju Gate''. This move completely targeted the acupoints in the ''Foot Taiyin Lung Meridian'', attacking the acupoints near the left breast one above, and then attacking the right leg one after another. That hall master probably didn''t expect Xiao Li to be so bold as to squat down and open the door to attack. In a moment of shock, Xiao Li had already attacked. He quickly dodged to the right and swiped his left palm across the top of Xiao Li''s head. His right palm struck Xiao Li''s right hand.


    Xiao Li did not seem to be moved by his dodging. His left hand struck out at his left hand, but his right hand continued to attack without change. Seeing both of their hands connected for the first time, and with a crisp sound, the hall master''s left hand clashed with Xiao''s left hand. Xiao Li''s left hand had knocked him back a step, and his right hand had just passed through his right hand, striking his right leg. The hall master felt as if he had lost all feeling in his leg. His palm strike with Xiao Li seemed to have suffered some internal injuries. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Li''s attack was successful, but he didn''t take advantage of the situation to give chase. Instead, he dashed like lightning to his subordinate who had been talking to him. Halfway there, he sent a palm strike towards his subordinate. Everyone saw a white mist, which was like frost, charge towards the subordinate like a sharp blade with a whistling sound. They could only be alarmed by it. They thought to themselves, "Is this person crazy? He just injured the master and he suddenly ambushed one of his subordinates." It seemed that his loyal subordinate was going to die here.


    However, things went beyond everyone''s expectations. His subordinate''s reaction was exceptionally nimble. When the white blade had reached him, he had already rolled to the side. With a "pa" sound, the white blade hit the limestone, leaving a faint mark.

 C40

    The man dodged Xiao Li''s attack and stood up. In the air, Xiao Li raised his hand to take a look and then glanced at the faint mark on the ground. He had a puzzled expression on his face, but when he saw that his subordinate had actually evaded his sneak attack, he refused to give up.


    The subordinate had just stood up, but he did not expect Xiao Li to move as fast as lightning and strike again. Seeing the white light about to hit his chest, the subordinate suddenly took a deep breath, bent his body back into a bow, and then immediately stood up. Pa! That palm was actually received by that subordinate. He stood there with a calm and composed expression, not letting out a single breath. At this moment, Xiao Li was standing right where his subordinate was.


    All of this took a long time to describe, but it happened in an instant. Xiao Li said with a dark face, "Alright, I didn''t expect that you would be so secretive. I assume you are the right person."


    However, that person had a smile on his face as he said, "I think that you are being smart. I am just a servant. I only deserve to stand at the side and shout out the flag to the hall master."


    Xiao Li did not give way at all. He glared at his subordinate and said, "Hmph, I have been sparring with you this entire time. Do you really think that you can hide it?"


    The pavilion master, who was sitting on the floor, also had a look of surprise on his face. He must have been taken aback by what had just happened. Xiao Li glanced at the hall master and continued, "You were the one who instigated us earlier. Otherwise, with your hall master''s character, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. If I had used an ordinary person''s move just now, it would not have been possible for me to have dodged it, but you were able to easily dodge it. "


    That subordinate smiled and said, "That''s because I already knew that you people would definitely kill all of us, so I have been secretly paying attention to your movements. I didn''t expect that I would actually guess correctly. Hmph, if you really want to kill all of us, you might not be able to do so. Brothers, what do you say? " The other subordinates all responded loudly when they heard this.


    When Xiao Li saw this, his face suddenly changed to a smiling expression. He chuckled and said, "You are really a naturally born genius. With just a few words, you have made so many people work hard for you. However, what I want to tell you is that I plan to not take action anymore. I don''t think there''s any deep hatred between us, and I believe that you were the one who instigated us to have your Hall Master take revenge on us. " As he spoke, he inadvertently glanced at the hall master from the corner of his eyes.


    Hearing this, the hall master''s face revealed a look of contemplation. At this time, Ling Qingyun also opened his mouth and said, "That''s right. It seems that this Hall Master is not stupid. May I ask if the technique that you used just now was the ''Burning Jade God Palm''? " As he spoke, he arrived before the hall master and bowed deeply.


    Hearing this, that hall master''s expression changed again and again. Hearing Ling Qing''s question about his martial arts, he hurriedly cupped his hands and replied, "You have a good eye. Not bad, I was clumsy just now."


    Ling Qingyun slightly smiled and said: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. How could a martial arts technique that is so famous that it could shake the martial arts world be a stupid trick!" As he spoke, he helped the hall master sit on a stool and continued, "Then do you know of Senior Yizhi?"


    That hall master hurriedly said, "No, it''s my father." Ling Qingyun hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "No wonder, no wonder, it really is a tiger father doesn''t have a dog son. I think my brother should have thought through what my brother said just now. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk? "


    "I am Ji Yan. May I ask what your name is?"


    Ling Qingyun was a little surprised, but then she smiled and said: "Hehe, I haven''t used my name for many years, but if I don''t tell you now, I will look down on you." My surname is Ling, and my name is Yun.


    Hearing Ling Qingyun''s name, Gui Yan lowered his head and muttered to himself for a while. "Could it be, that you are... Yes... The ''White Jade Swordsman'' who single-handedly defeated ''Starmoon Broken Sky'' in one move back then at Cheng Jia Village? " One had to know that Yun Yang and Ling Qingyun were martial artists of the same era. He had heard about Ling Qingyun''s matter when he was young, and when he recalled it now, he actually remembered that Ling Qingyun was famous in the Jiangnan region at that time. As for Zhai Yingkong, he had been hanging out in the Northwest region all this time, and his fame was rather late, so he didn''t recall what happened to Ling Qingyun back then.


    Ling Qingyun''s face broke into a wry smile, and hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t bring up those silly things from the past, but I want to talk to Brother Gui about your hotel. Because I am not very sensible, I would like to ask you to let me off this time, and we don''t need to be in a life-and-death situation. It seems to me that you don''t have such a good reason for being so fussy. "


    Gui Yan''s face turned ugly as he embarrassedly replied, "Actually, actually, I did not think so back then."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he said to Gui Yan, "That''s right. I believe that if I''m not wrong, it must be this person who entered Gui Hu and provoked you to seek revenge, right?"


    "Actually, it''s not entirely his fault. I, myself, have been brooding over this matter for a long time, and have never been able to forget it."


    Xiao Li said, "As a subordinate, instead of worrying about your master, you instigated them to fight for you. This kind of subordinate really has a heart of death." Hmph, Brother Jiu, I must teach him a lesson. If he has offended you in any way, please forgive me. " As he was speaking, Yue Yan did not answer, instead he turned and attacked the underling.


    That subordinate seemed to be on guard against Xiao Li, so he immediately took action. Xiao Li''s hands were like butterflies as they swept through the big acupoints on his subordinate''s body. That person also attacked him and attacked him everywhere, attacking Xiao Li''s vitals. His moves were quick and nimble and were definitely not inferior to Xiao Li''s. Xiao Li already knew that this person was definitely more difficult to deal with than Du Yan. However, he didn''t expect this person to be even stronger than he had imagined. He had originally wanted to end the battle quickly, but now it seemed that it would be impossible. Xiao Li focused all of his attention on twelve of them. One must know that the palm techniques used by his subordinates were also very exquisite.


    The palm technique that Xiao Li had used seemed chaotic and unpredictable. However, after battling for so long, Xiao Li felt as if he had meridians and veins that could be found. Moreover, he felt a sense of familiarity with it. Not only was he surprised, but how could he possibly feel this way? He quickly gathered his concentration and began to carefully observe.


    When Xiao Li and his underling started to fight again, Ling Qingyun also stopped his conversation with Ji Yanyan and got up to approach Xiao Li. He didn''t know why, but he kept having the feeling that this seemingly ordinary subordinate of his seemed to be extraordinary, causing him to feel an intense sense of danger. He was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Li, so he approached them and carefully observed the situation.


    Zhu Yan stared intently at the arena. He had originally wanted to speak out and stop the duel, but seeing that the situation had suddenly changed his mind, he silently observed the situation. His eyes became more and more amazed as the scene unfolded before him. He didn''t think that there was such an expert by his side, and he didn''t even know about it. Why was such a person by his side? If he wanted to climb up, then he should try his best to show off. Why didn''t he do so? Perhaps only that person knew the answer, but it wasn''t hard for him to imagine that such an abnormal thing wouldn''t be good for him. Was that person planning something by his side? That was the only thing he could think of right now. When he thought of this, not only did he recall how he went through the process of coming here, but he also recalled the circumstances and circumstances under his eyes. Cold sweat flowed down his back.


    After the baptism of these two duels, Xiao Li''s attacks had become sharper than before. His palms were even more unpredictable, and there was even a hint of a chilly wind on his palms. It seemed that the true energy within his body had also been replenished by the intensity of the battle.


    Xiao Li''s pressure on his subordinates increased. However, as Xiao Li''s attacks became sharper, his palms became more organized. With the reformation of the palm technique, Xiao Li could clearly feel that the other party''s attack power was becoming stronger. That familiar feeling became more apparent.


    Suddenly, Ling Qingyun called out, "Brother Xiao, be careful! This is the Lou Guang Sect''s ultimate skill, ''Star Gazing Palm''."


    Hearing Ling Qingyun''s words, Xiao Li came to a sudden understanding. So it really was just the opposite of what the two of them were doing. Xiao Li laughed, "I finally understand why this kid wants to cause trouble for me. Haha, so it''s an old friend meeting. No wonder I felt that it was a little familiar. Hmph, today I shall show my old friend what ''retribution'' is. His eyes were red and he was gnashing his teeth. The move in his hand suddenly sped up. With the momentum of wind and thunder in his palm, the sharp sound was a bit ear-piercing.


    Hearing Ling Qingyun''s words, Gui Yan''s face suddenly went pale as he muttered: "No wonder. No wonder. It was so, so dangerous." He didn''t know why, or how dangerous.


    When the subordinate heard Ling Qingyun call out his martial arts, his face not only revealed a trace of a sinister smile, but he also said: "You really have a good eye ¡­" Before he could even finish his sentence, he felt the increasing pressure from Xiao Li. He was unable to stop himself from speaking and he no longer tried to conceal his full strength as he attacked with his palm. Unfortunately, it was already too late. He only felt that Xiao Li''s palms suddenly turned bright and transparent. Moreover, the wind from his palms suddenly caused the temperature of his body to plummet. His expression changed as he didn''t expect Xiao Li to be so powerful.


    After a dozen more moves, his subordinate was already gradually at a disadvantage, and was completely at the point of passivity being beaten. He only felt that his entire body''s strength was lacking, his moves gradually slowed, and he was completely enveloped by his opponent''s palm. However, the more Xiao Li fought, the braver he became. It was as if the true energy in his body had just been activated and his spirit was growing stronger. That underling had to rely entirely on his exquisite palm techniques to endure the attack. Otherwise, he would have already been injured and fell to the ground. He had encountered danger several times, but he had always relied on his techniques to get out of this predicament. It seemed that he was going to lose. Suddenly, he launched a counterattack. Relying on the last bit of force in his body, he was ready to die together with Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s fierce counterattack was also temporarily suppressed by him.


    Everyone thought that he was risking his life for this, but they didn''t expect him to suddenly open his mouth to speak. Surprisingly, the moment he opened his mouth, he said, "Hold it for now, I have something to say." Xiao Li didn''t expect him to dare to open his mouth before he died. Not only was his subordinate a bit slower, he said, "What else is there to say. You can only accept death."


    That person laughed out loud and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. I still have a trump card in my hand, so you must leave me with my life." When Xiao Li heard this, he unconsciously stopped. The man was panting slightly but his face was full of smiles. Xiao Li said, "What else do you have to say? Tell me clearly before you die."


    That person smiled at him with contempt and said, "I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for you to fulfill your wish."


    Xiao Li said, "Don''t be so long-winded, or else I will make my move." As he spoke, he seemed to have the intention of making a move.


    That person quickly waved his hand and said slowly, "Hehe, to think that you''re so smart. Even now, you still haven''t found out that there are people missing." When Xiao Li heard this, he was startled and looked towards his own group.


    It was fine to not look at it, but when he did, he was shocked and cold sweat dripped down his back. Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong also broke out in a cold sweat, while Mu Long and Tian Liu looked like they were about to devour someone.


    Xiao Li''s heart skipped a beat. He tried his best to remain calm as he asked, "Sir, what exactly do you want?"


    That person chuckled, "I don''t want anything, I just want your life. I wonder if you are willing to give it to me? "


    Xiao Li chuckled, "You just need to come and get it. However, it would be too disgraceful of you to do such a despicable thing."


    That person laughed and said, "We are only doing our own thing, why would we care about the opinions of others? This is also something that cannot be done. Who told you to be so stubborn that you implicated your friends and relatives. "


    Xiao Li said with a gloomy face, "Haha, is that so? I think I still have a chance. Isn''t Sir still here? "


    That person was surprised, but then he relaxed and said: "You should try and see, that little girl is suffering a lot!" When Xiao Li heard this, he could feel the sorrow in his heart and wasn''t surprised. Just this moment of blankness caused him to be filled with deep hatred.


    The subordinate wanted to be stunned. He touched his waist with his right hand and a flexible sword appeared in his hand. Seeing that person making his move, Ling Qingyun immediately called out: "Be careful!" At the same time, he threw himself at his subordinate. However, the subordinate pretended to stab Xiao Li. When Xiao Li heard the shout, he quickly dodged to the side. That subordinate turned around and his body seemed to have suddenly disappeared. A white light accompanied by a sharp whistling sound passed through the restaurant''s shutters, flashing across the street like a bolt of lightning before disappearing.


    Xiao Li watched as the man disappeared into thin air, leaving behind only a sentence that lingered in the restaurant, "You are still inexperienced. It seems that you still need to train."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s heart was filled with an indescribable anger. A wave of anger filled his chest and had nowhere to vent it on. He unconsciously looked around in a daze and suddenly saw Lu Yanyan. He seemed to have suddenly found something to vent his anger on. With a swoosh, he jumped in front of him and made a grasping motion. Who was he now? Firstly, Yoyan was taken in by his ferociousness, and secondly, he was lightning fast and caught red-handed by him. Xiao Li grabbed hold of Ji Yan, and raised him up high, and shouted: "What kind of heroes are you, to actually want to capture a little girl as a hostage? I will kill you all and see how you do evil. I''ll let you know what is called ''retribution''. " As he spoke, he actually retracted his hand and bent down, wanting to throw Gui Yan onto the ground. If Du Yan were to throw him, he would probably die with his bones broken.


    Suddenly, a loud roar was heard, "Xiao Li, calm down!" These words were deafening, but it coincidentally stunned Xiao Li for a moment. This roar was issued by Ling Qingyun, using his internal energy to directly shake his heartstrings. At this moment, Xiao Li''s mind was a little muddled, and he was awakened by the roar. It just so happened that it saved Ju Yan''s life.

 C41

    Seeing Xiao Li''s startled expression, Ling Qingyun hurriedly said, "Brother, why haven''t you let Brother Gui go yet? There''s no point in doing that. There''s also the possibility that you might kill the wrong person. "Quickly put it down."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he ruthlessly flung Gui Yan to the side and said, "Today, I will spare your dog life. If Ying Ying suffers any injuries, I will definitely take your dog life. I only ask one question: Are you together with that fellow? "


    If he did not speak the truth then it would be hard for him to keep his life, he hurriedly said, "No, I actually do not know him, all this while I have been thinking that he is one of my subordinates, I never thought that he is actually a spy sent by our enemies."


    Xiao Li did not expect them to be enemies as he hurriedly asked, "Oh, then why did you come to make things difficult for us for no reason? Is it just because I said something sorry in your hotel the other day? Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    "Actually, it has something to do with this spy. He was a clever man, and he saw that I was brooding over what had happened that day, so he instigated me to take my revenge. He knew that I was a hot-tempered person, so he purposely used words to provoke me, saying that I had only achieved such a feat after decades of running a good hotel, yet I was destroyed by a mere few words of someone else. Don''t you think that this person seems to be targeting us? If we don''t get rid of this person, it might not be good for us, right? That''s why I came to find you and your group. I wanted to ask you a few things. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, I really didn''t expect that my words would ruin my hotel business. I don''t have anything on me, so I can only apologize to my brother here." "But you guys actually used dirty methods like poison and capturing a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts. It''s not a hero at all. If my friend has any casualties, then don''t blame me for not caring about today''s promise."


    I don''t agree, but he said: Since you have come prepared, you must not be careless, or else we will be the ones to suffer the consequences. We did it just in case. If it''s a mistake, we can let them go. At that time, I wanted to do the same, as I have the initiative in my own hands, so that I wouldn''t be under the control of others, and so I agreed. However, he didn''t expect that this fellow had already planned this beforehand. Everything that he did was because he was trying to obstruct the other party from taking advantage of the situation. Now, it seems that your friend is already in their hands. "


    Xiao Li said, "Hmph, if it weren''t for you helping the evil people here, how could Ying Ying fall into their hands? "This way, you won''t be able to escape responsibility."


    "Brother knows that a great mistake has been made, and there is nothing left to say, but I will do my best to help you save your friends." Everyone, if you have any orders, your brother will definitely take the lead and will not delay any further. "


    Xiao Li said, "Hmph, that sounds good. If you have the ability, go save my niece."


    "Oh, so the one who was taken away was your esteemed niece. Although we cannot save your niece, we can at least provide you with some information on your opponents and some errands." Moreover, this matter is related to our sect''s reputation, so we will definitely fight to the bitter end with them. " He knew that this matter could not be underestimated and could not be decided by him alone, so he was especially careful when speaking of it. Moreover, this matter involved the enmity between the two sects, so he could not act rashly, or else there would be endless future troubles.


    Xiao Li thought to himself, "Hmph, I didn''t expect this person to be not a fool, but someone who didn''t fall for my provocation. It seems that he was careless when he went up to the Lou Guang Sect, and was also lacking in caution when it came to his subordinates." Just when he wanted to ridicule them, Ling Qingyun hurriedly said, "Since everyone knows it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t we turn them into friends and deal with them together." If they continued to fight, there would only be two more losses. There was no point in it, it would be a good opportunity for others. "If we had the help of Brother Jiu this time, we wouldn''t have to be so reckless like the blind and the deaf."


    When Xiao Li heard the last few words, he knew they were meant for him. He also knew that if he could get help from someone like Lu Yan, he could at least obtain a guarantee from his sources. To them, this piece of news was precious enough. It was as if they had been cut off from the rest of the world, making it difficult to grasp the situation. Xiao Li thought of this and hurriedly bowed slightly towards Gui Xiang Yan, saying, "I was just worried about my niece''s safety, so my words were a bit useless. Please forgive me."


    Gui Yan hurriedly returned the greeting: "No, no, we were the ones at fault in the first place. We are already deeply grateful that Brother Xiao is able to forgive us." He thought that this person was full of disbelief, and it was best not to offend him, especially that Ling Qingyun who was not to be trifled with.


    Xiao Li said, "Alright then, we shouldn''t push each other around anymore. Let''s quickly think of a way to save him."


    I think we should find out where that fellow went before we make our plans. However, this person is very cunning. He must have fled far away by now, but we have already dispatched people to search for him. Although this is their territory, my people aren''t vegetarians. "Hmph, I refuse to believe that they can really go to heaven and earth. Even if they do go to heaven and earth, I will still find them."


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, then I''ll leave everything to you. Oh, that''s right, what on earth is it that caused your brother to have a grudge with that Lou Guang Sect to send spies over to your side? "


    "Alas, this is a long story. All of this was caused by a feud between our clans over our territories and powers. Therefore, the friction between us is not just a personal grudge, but a struggle between sects."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, I see. Please forgive me for being rude earlier." Then he said to Ling Qingyun, "Big Brother Ling, we should also go back. It''s better to just take our leave."


    Ling Qingyun nodded and said, "That''s fine, then I''ll be troubling you. I''ll go back and prepare first. I''ll wait for Brother Qi''s good news."


    "Then please do as you please. This brother will also have to make some arrangements to prevent the enemy from entering while they are out in the open."


    Ling Qingyun, Xiao Li, and the others cupped their hands and said, "Farewell. Please." With that, everyone left the restaurant.


    When Xiao Li and his group arrived at their own inn, Xiao Li opened his mouth to ask, "Big brother Ling, do you really believe that this matter wasn''t caused by that Ji Yan?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Although I don''t know what kind of person he is, but from the situation just now, he definitely wasn''t pretending. He probably didn''t lie." Furthermore, he would definitely not collude with the Lou Monastery Faction because they are mortal enemies. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, why? What kind of sect was that? He actually dares to fight against the Lou Guang Sect, and he even said that this is the territory of the Lou Guang Sect. "


    Ling Qingyun said: "Of course, his sect is very famous in the martial arts world. There were quite a few big sects in the martial arts world. Both those in the upper echelons and those in Lou Guang Sect were the leaders of those in the martial arts world. However, in terms of power, those two sects were much more "upright" than many of the masters in Ji Yin and Yang Sect. The orthodox sects were also known as the ''Heavenly Master School'' and the ''Five Dou Mi School''. They were one of the sects with the deepest history in the Dao Sect. This sect was a Taoist school in the secular world. Previously, it was filled with believers in the Ba Shu area, but now, it had been operated in the Central Plains for over a dozen generations and was filled with believers. This sect is especially proficient in strange techniques. That Ji Zheng Yan probably did not want to make things too difficult for us, otherwise we might not be able to do anything to him if he used the Tao technique. Furthermore, with his powerful martial arts, it will be even more difficult for us to deal with him. "


    Xiao Li said, "That''s why you wanted us to become friends with him. So it turns out that this person has such a grand demeanor. Humph, I''ve underestimated him." "Why don''t you take this opportunity to tell us about the martial institutions and families in the world so that we won''t run into any trouble in the future?"


    Ling Qingyun chuckled and said: "That''s good too, the martial arts sects are divided into three types: Daos, Buddha, and Confucianism. Taoism: Shang Qing, Zheng Yi, Lou Guang, the Three Sovereigns and the Spirit Treasure Five Sects are the leaders, while the Buddhist Sect has: Shaolin Zen Sect, Tzu En Fa Zong Sect and Secret Sect. The Confucian School, on the other hand, was very complicated, and could not be explained for a while. Among them, the famous ones were: Luo Yi and others. Of course, in the martial arts world, other than the large sects, there were also some martial arts families: Shentu, Bo Ci, Tantai, Duan Qian, Cheng family, and so on. Of course there are some hidden experts, but they rarely appear. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, I didn''t expect there to be so many factions in the martial arts world. It''s really complicated. "Then what is the current form of the martial arts world?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Oh, when it comes to power, naturally, the Righteous Way is the most important. And when it comes to teaching, of course, the Upper Pursuit Sect is the most respected, with strict rules and the disciples the most chivalrous. "I heard that Brother Zhai is the honorary disciple of Master Yun Qing from the Shang Qing Sect. I wonder if this is true?"


    Zhai Yingkong laughed mischievously. "Where?" I was only acquainted with him because of that elder. Back then, he also wanted to spare me some trouble so he casually said it. He did not take it for real, he did not take it for real. "


    Ling Qingyun smiled, and did not dawdle in this matter, and continued: "In the Buddhist Sect, Shaolin is the most powerful, able to fight against the True God School, while the Great Benefactor Sect is responsible for teaching the world, they do not have the heart to compete against the world, so there are not many people in the world, many of them are people who are building temples in the secular world, but his master is a Xuanzang Mage Master, he has four great disciples, he is one of the top experts in the world, and these four disciples were the ones who protected him when he went to the Western Paradise. As for the Confucian school, it could be said to be a gathering of all the leaders of a hundred families, with both martial arts and martial arts combined. As for the Confucian school, it could be said to be gathering of all the leaders of a hundred families, with both martial arts and martial arts combined. The various families also have some difficult relationships with the various sects, which is even more difficult to explain in a short period of time. "


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, I finally have some understanding of the martial arts world."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Xiao Ying was sent to kidnap Lou Guang this time. If there is help from the righteous faction, then we have more confidence. If they are willing to help, then we have the confidence to win."


    Xiao Li nodded his head, "If the main faction is as powerful as big brother said, saving Ying Ying would be no problem."


    Zhai Yingkong frowned. "That''s not necessarily true. Brother Ling probably hasn''t come into contact with the Jianghu for a long time, so he naturally doesn''t know about the changes that have occurred in the Jianghu recently."


    Ling Qingyun said: "Oh, could it be that the situation in the martial arts world has changed greatly? "I have not been in the martial arts world for many years, and some unforeseen events are quite normal. So, I would like to ask Brother Zhai to introduce me."


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Brother Ling, why are you being so courteous to your own family?" "Actually, the change in the martial arts world is not that great these days. It''s just that in terms of power, the Lou Guang Sect has started to stand shoulder to shoulder with Shaolin and Zhengyi, and is showing signs of having surpassed them. So, even if the Righteous Faction wants to intervene, they will have to consider the situation."


    Ling Qingyun said in shock, "Oh, I didn''t expect the Lou Guang Sect''s development to be so fast. In less than ten years, they will be able to match Shaolin and Shuntian. It seemed like Wu Lin was going to be in the midst of all these troubles and disputes. I''m afraid the difficulty will increase a lot if we are to save the red light. "


    Zhai Yingkong said, "That''s right, that''s what I''m worried about." You think that the words said in the restaurant, how can it be casual words. I''m afraid that the righteous faction can only watch from the sidelines, and will not help us much. "


    Ling Qingyun said: "That''s right, no wonder that Ji Yanyan''s words were so sparse in the restaurant today, it''s not true at all. So there was actually such a reason."


    Xiao Li replied, "I never intended to turn to the righteous faction. Hmph, even if there are great difficulties, it is our business. How can we rely on others to protect us?"


    Ling Qingyun, Zhai Yingkong, and the others could only silently nod when they heard this. "Hmm, a real man should be like that."

 C42

    After a moment of silence, Xiao Li said, "It''s time for us to leave this place. What are big brother Ling''s plans?"


    Ling Qingyun was surprised for a moment, "Brother, don''t tell me that you''re not even going to let me help you?"


    Xiao Li said, "How could that be? However, I feel that Brother Ling has not been home for many years.


    Ling Qingyun waved her hand and sighed, "Sigh, there''s no need to be hasty about this. Let''s talk about it in the future."


    Xiao Li said, "That''s fine too. Since that''s the case, let''s go pack up. Let''s go today." Everyone left as promised. However, Xiao Li was sitting alone on a chair in a daze with an unsettled expression.


    In a moment, everyone would return and everything would be ready. Xiao Li asked, "Is everything alright?" Everyone nodded their heads. Xiao Li said, "Alright, Big Brother Ling and I will say our goodbyes to the class chairman. You guys wait here for a while." Then, he left with Ling Qingyun.


    Gongsun Jane''s room had already turned off the light and gone to bed. Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun arrived at the door, and Xiao Li spoke up, "Is Elder Jin here? Little Li has something to talk to you about." After shouting for a few times, the room finally made a commotion. After a long while, the door opened with a creak. When Gongsun Jane saw Ling Qingyun and Qing Shui outside the door, she hurriedly said, "Oh, so Brother Ling is also here. Please come in, please come in." As he let them in, he fumbled to light the oil lamp.


    When Xiao Li entered, he saw Gongsun Jianhan pouring tea and hurriedly said, "Elder Jian, there''s no need to busy yourself. We''ve only come here to bid you farewell." As Gongsun Jane listened, she calmly poured tea for the two of them and said, "If I knew that I wouldn''t stay here any longer, when would I leave?" Xiao Li said, "Now."


    Gongsun Jane was slightly surprised. "Now? It''s already so late, why don''t we leave tomorrow instead? " Xiao Li said, "We still have some matters to attend to, so we must immediately do them." Gongsun Jian said, "Oh, why is Brother Ling looking for me?" Ling Qingyun smiled and said: "I''m planning to leave with Brother Xiao, so I came with him to specially meet with Brother Gongsun."


    Although Gongsun Jian had recently seen that Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun were very close, he never expected that he would leave with Xiao Li. He stammered, "Oh, Brother Ling is leaving. I''ll go settle the score and pay the balance."


    Ling Qingyun hurriedly pulled him back, "Brother, there''s no need. It''s all thanks to you two father and daughter that I didn''t give you anything. As for the rest of the money, I''ll just have to give you something to do with it. "


    Xiao Li also said, "That''s right. In these few days, my friend and I have been thankful to the class rep for taking us in. We can consider it as me borrowing the money from big brother Ling to pay for it. Brother Ling, what do you think? "


    Ling Qingyun smiled and said, "Of course." Gongsun Jane knew that it was hard to refuse a generous favor, and she also knew that they would not lack money. She was rather poor, so she said hesitantly, "If that''s the case, then I won''t be rude."


    Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun stood up and said, "Alright, we''ll take our leave now. We''ll meet again in the future due to fate." Gongsun Jian was about to get up to send off when Ling Qingyun waved his hand and said, "Brother Gongsun, please wait a moment. We still need to hurry on our way, you don''t have to come out to see us off." Gongsun Jane knew that there were many taboos in the martial arts world, so she said, "Please!"


    Xiao Li and his group left the inn and headed west. It was deep in the night, and although this was a small town, it was at the border and had its own entrance, so it was impossible to go out. Ling Qingyun asked, "Brother Xiao, what are you planning to do?"


    Xiao Li said, "Hehe, of course I''m going to ask for news. We''ll go to Yi Yan now and wait for news of him, and then we can discuss further. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Alright!"


    Tian Six said, "Then where should we go find him?"


    Xiao Li smiled, "I don''t think we need to look for him. Naturally, he will come looking for us. Let''s go to the inn to have a drink first! "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Alright, let''s go have a drink together. I don''t know if we''ll get another chance like this in the future." His words were filled with emotion. When Xiao Li heard this, he unconsciously creased his brows. However, he soon put on a smile and left first.


    Everyone still went to the winecup. This winecup was for the biggest wine in the town, so naturally they had to make a night market and didn''t close for the night. Xiao Li and the others were carrying their bags as they drank in the hall downstairs. Although it was already late at night, there were still a lot of people drinking downstairs. Amongst them, Xiao Li and the others were not too conspicuous.


    Just as Xiao Li and the others were feeling overjoyed from drinking, a person suddenly squeezed to their side. He lowered his head and asked, "Sir, are you Xiao Li, Young Master Xiao Yan?" Xiao Li hurriedly stood up and said, "That''s right, this brother was sent by Junyi, right?" That person hurriedly nodded, "That''s right. The hall master sent me to invite everyone over. He has something to discuss."


    Xiao Li said, "Alright, we''ll be going now. Brother, please lead the way."


    That person stretched out his hand and said, "Please!" One person led the way. Xiao Li paid the bill and followed closely behind that person.


    The group of people exited the restaurant and followed the main street into the alleyway. The houses in this town were a mess. They didn''t have the specifications of a large city. Most of them were poor houses. Only in the middle is a street, surrounded by alleys, only a northeastern home for the Shangguan family Dajia mansion. Along the main street, which is mostly the inn and restaurant business area, the streets are zigzagged from north to south and divided into the middle part of the town. Xiao Li''s original inn was in the northwest slums. Xiao Li''s group followed the alleyway and randomly drilled through the thatched cottages to the west. They passed through who knows how many alleys and turns before finally stopping in front of a shabby wooden house.


    The servant then turned to Xiao Li, "Our hall master said that even though Master Xiao and Master Ling do not know what they have seen or heard, for the sake of the taboo in the martial world, everyone please wear this thing." As he spoke, he took out a few black headgear from his bosom.


    When Xiao Li saw this, he was stunned as he looked towards Ling Qingyun. Seeing Ling Qingyun silently nod his head, Xiao Li was slightly surprised in his heart: so this was the rule of the martial arts world! Xiao Li had never formally entered the martial arts world, so he naturally didn''t know the details of the martial arts world. However, when Xiao Li saw that Ling Qingyun had tacitly accepted, he naturally understood and extended his hand to take it. "Since this is the rules of the martial arts world, we should abide by it." He then divided it among the others. After everyone had put on their hoods, that person said, "Everyone hold hands. May Lord Xiao hold this humble one''s straps and follow me closely."


    Everyone listened to him and formed a line. Xiao Li and the others had their eyes closed, so they could only rely on their ears and senses to sense everything. A creaking sound could be heard. It sounded as though the person had opened the wooden house. After which, he led Xiao Li and the rest inside. Everyone came to a stop in the room, and then the ground seemed to suddenly loosen and sink. The group sank for a while before stopping. Then, the person continued moving forward. Xiao Li and the others followed behind, holding onto his belt. After a few turns and walking away for quite a while, Xiao Li impatiently asked, "Hey, how much longer do we have left?"


    That person said, "There are still some hours. I will naturally tell you when we arrive." After walking for a while, Xiao Li felt that his position was rising again. After a while, he stopped and continued to walk in a zigzag fashion. After rising and falling several times, they finally stopped. That person said, "We''re here. Everyone, you can take off your hoods."


    When Xiao Li and the other three took off their hoods, their eyes lit up. Everyone had already arrived at a brightly lit hall. That Ji Yan was already waiting in the hall. Seeing that Xiao Li and the rest had taken off their masks, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "Please forgive me."


    Ling Qingyun, Xiao Li, and the others hurriedly said, "How dare you say that. The rules of the martial arts world should be like that." No need to be so polite. " Xiao Li continued, "I wonder if your brother has any news?"


    "That''s right, we have already found the whereabouts of that thief."


    Xiao Li said, "That would be great. Brother, please let me know. I will be forever grateful."


    Gui Yan said: "Brother Xiao, you are too polite. This time, brother shall be responsible for this matter. To be able to do some things for brother Xiao, brother will only be slightly at ease. "


    Xiao Li said, "Then please speak freely, Brother Gui!"


    "The brothers that I sent out said that they were seen heading to Ganzhou. It seems like they are heading back to the Earth Kun Main Altar."


    Xiao Li said, "The main altar?"


    "That''s right, the Lou Guang Sect is divided into eight halls and eight halls, and the main hall of the Earth Kun Hall is located in Mount Qilian."


    Xiao Li nodded, "Oh, so that''s how it is. Could I ask you to tell me more about Lou Guang Sect? "


    Hearing this, Gui Yan sighed: "Ai, brother, it''s not that I want to hide something, but this sect is really secretive, and is at a distance from us, from both the north and south, so we don''t know much about it. In addition, this sect was previously unknown, and it had only been a few years, yet it had become such a great sect. The reason for this was truly puzzling. "Although the development of this sect is very fast, the organization is very tight. Even after many investigations, we can only get a little bit of information."


    Xiao Li smiled slightly and said, "I can''t thank you enough for what you have said."


    "Well," said Yung, "there are eight halls inside and outside the building, with the names'' Tian Gan, Di Kun, Lei Zhen, Feng Xun, Shui Kan, Huo Li, Shan Gen, Ze Xi ''as the names, and the names'' Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, Ying ''as the names. Each inner hall had a steward and an outer hall, while the outer hall was divided into different regions of the Central Plains. Each occupied a side of the development force, and there was also mutual assistance. The inner hall is concentrated on the main rudder of the building, but the main hall and the main rudder of the building school have not been discovered so far. As for the main hall, we do know the approximate range, but this is no longer a big secret in the martial arts world. That''s all we know. "


    Xiao Li said, "Thank you for your explanation, we will take our leave now."


    On the other hand, Gui Yan did not expect Xiao Li to leave after hearing the news and did not ask for help. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "Everyone, are you going to leave? It would be better to stay here for the night, since all of you have brought a burden with you. "


    Xiao Li smiled, "It''s alright. We still have some matters to attend to so we won''t disturb you."


    "Since you all have matters to attend to, then I shall not keep you all here. Bastard, send everyone back. "


    The servant who had brought them here immediately came to the hall and bowed to them: "I will have to trouble you again."


    Xiao Li said, "There''s no need to be polite. We can handle it."

 C43

    After Xiao Li and his group left the wooden house, they followed the alleyway to the main street. Tian Liu finally couldn''t help but ask, "Big Brother, why don''t we go and stay there for the night? Where are we going to find a place to stay?"


    Xiao Li said, "We''re not staying in the inn. We''re going to sleep in the beggar''s room. We''ll leave the city as soon as the sun rises." They had been beggars in the past, so they naturally had ways of finding their prey.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Why don''t we just leave the city and save the trouble of waiting until daybreak? Besides, don''t you want to leave as soon as possible?"


    Xiao Li said, "If we can leave now, it would be for the best. But with the city gates closed, how can we get out?"


    Zhai Yingkong smiled at Ling Qingyun and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Ling and myself."


    Xiao Li said, "Oh, the two of you can climb the city wall."


    "Not only us, but you as well," Zhai Yingkong replied.


    Xiao Li pointed at his own nose and said, "Can I do it too?"


    Ling Qingyun said: "Of course I am. Sigh, but it depends on how well you have comprehended this technique in the past few days. We can only tell you what we can do, whether you can follow us or not is up to you. "


    Xiao Li seemed to have comprehended something as he said, "Oh, could it be a high and mighty martial arts technique?"


    Ling Qingyun nodded and said, "That''s right. Ordinary people call this'' flying over a wall ''and martial artists call it'' lightening one''s body ''." Ling Qingyun immediately told them about his qinggong cultivation method, then said to Zhai Yinkong, "Why don''t you tell them as well, so Brother Xiao can have more references?" Zhai Yingkong knew this was for the good of Xiao Li, the two families'' cultivation techniques couldn''t be used by each other, but Xiao Li was a special case in point. He was only using a variety of cultivation techniques to cultivate his own, so naturally he had to choose from the best.


    He didn''t think that this method of passing down cultivation arts would bring them any benefits in the future. As they passed on their techniques to Xiao Li, the two clans sparred and communicated with each other. They both knew how difficult the other''s techniques were.


    After Xiao Li heard the cultivation techniques the two of them passed down, he said, "According to the two elder brothers'' cultivation techniques, it seems that you only need to exert your strength on your legs and jump up lightly to land without making a sound. "Well, I''ll try and see if it''s what I think it is."


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s right. A lightweight skill naturally requires foot strength and lightness. As long as brother can do these two things, you can naturally climb up and land without any trace."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li was incredibly excited. One must know that it was something he had never done before, and it was something he had only heard of in legends. Yet now, he was able to do it. That kind of feeling was truly wonderful.


    The group sneaked to the wall. It was already the second half of the night. Ordinary people were not allowed to come down to the city, so they could only secretly search. Ling Qingyun said in a low voice, "Let me go up and take a look first. There are only a few night watchers in this town, and most of them are already dozing off. Brother Xiao, please keep an eye on them. Just use them according to the law. " As he spoke, he took a look at this tens of feet high wall, took a deep breath and placed it in his chest. Then, his body slightly crouched before suddenly shooting upwards like an arrow that had just left the bow. With a leap, he reached to the top of the wall and with a ''shua'' sound, he disappeared into the top of the wall. Not long after, another shadow floated down from the top of the wall and landed beside them without a sound. When Zhai Yingkong saw this, he couldn''t help but whisper, "Brother Ling is really good at Qing Gong!"


    Ling Qingyun smiled and said, "Brother Zhai, please don''t make fun of me. Everyone knows that in the martial arts world, you have always excelled in lightness skills."


    When Zhai Yingkong heard this, he smiled. "How is it going up there?"


    Ling Qingyun said: "They all went to sleep, it seems that most of them were done by the people from Yanyan." I pointed to each of them, believing that they would need to sleep for a few more hours. " When Xiao Li heard this, he realized that the people that Gui Yan had sent also left. It seemed that if he didn''t learn Qing Gong, it would be difficult for him to even survive in the martial arts world, let alone Ying Ying.


    Zhai Yingkong said, "Then let''s go up. I''ll bring A-Long, and you''ll bring A-Six. " Ling Qingyun nodded, "Alright, let me go up first." He took a deep breath and stopped for a moment. Then, he grabbed Tian Liu with one hand and placed him under his ribs. He squatted down and jumped again, shooting straight to the top of the city wall.


    When Zhai Ying Kong saw this, he immediately exhaled and let out a little scream. Then, he reached out with his arm to grab the wooden dragon, shrank his body, and extended himself to the top of the city. When he was still a few feet away from the city wall, Zhai Ying Kong reached out and threw the wooden dragon towards Ling Qingyun.


    Xiao Li stood below, his head lowered as he thought about the differences between Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong when they climbed up to the city wall. However, the difference between the two of them was incomprehensible. One of them took a deep breath, while the other completely exhaled. It was really a bit of a loss of face for him. At this moment, Ling Qingyun and the others were already urging Xiao Li. Xiao Li thought: Let''s not worry about this, I just need to manage my own luck. Brother Ling said: as long as you channel your inner strength, it will be enough. He immediately closed his eyes and concentrated on his feet. His cultivation technique focused on cultivating the four mysterious meridians. The right leg was already where the Yin Heel Vein was, so it was already filled with inner energy. He only needed to focus on the left leg.


    Xiao Li silently channeled his force until his left foot covered the entire area. He squatted down, and then pressed his right foot against the ground. After that, his left foot stomped. He felt as if his ears had suddenly been blown by the wind, causing him to open his eyes in pain. It was one thing to not look at him, but when he saw him, he was startled. He actually jumped over the city wall, and was even taller than the city wall by ten feet. He had only managed to surpass the city wall with a single move, and he had only been scared out of his wits. He wanted to scream, but it suddenly occurred to him that it was late at night, and if he did, he would wake up and cover his mouth with his hands. While he was in danger, his mind had become more active. He thought of what Ling Qingyun had said: lifting one''s breath to lighten one''s body, and then landing lightly on the ground. As he thought about the difference between the two of them from before, he felt that the only reason he had an inkling of what was going on was that he had a different method of raising his Qi from light to light. Think again, right, the Zhai Ying air law in: Ying Ying, the body is not the same, Huo Huobu, floating in the air, and Ling Qingyun will be the same: Na Tianxu, taking advantage of the gas, the body, the body size. Xiao Li thought, "It seems that it really is because of the difference in the method. How am I supposed to lighten my body?"


    Ling Qingyun and the rest were shocked to see Xiao Li soar into the sky. Ling Qingyun looked at Xiao Li and said, "Remember, you will fall to the ground like a light swallow."


    When Xiao Li heard the words, it was as if he had an epiphany. He stretched out his arms and the true energy within his body began to flow by itself, slowing his descent. Right now, Xiao Li was falling out of the city. He had passed through the city walls and arrived outside the city. Just as Xiao Li was about to reach the top of the city, Ling Qingyun jumped out to catch him, and the two of them fell to the ground at the same time. After catching him, Ling Qingyun gave a slight smile and said: "Hehe, congratulations brother, you have grasped the gist of it." The moment he received Xiao Li, he felt his body float lightly. Naturally, he knew that Xiao Li had already grasped the key technique.


    After Ling Qingyun landed on the ground, he said to Xiao Li: "I''ll go up and catch them. I believe that you also need to carefully ponder over the previous process." Xiao Li nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Li thought about what had happened. He still felt that he had a deep connection with the movements of beasts. Whenever he was in a hurry, he would naturally use it. Moreover, he would often receive unexpected results. When he heard Ling Qingyun mention Qingyan, he immediately thought of the flying movements of the birds. His body naturally imitated them, and the true energy within his body also began to circulate. Even he himself did not understand why his zhen qi would have such a strange phenomenon. Since he could not figure it out, he could only let it go. He would continue to study it in the future, but now was not the right time.


    Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong each brought one person, landing beside Xiao Li. Xiao Li wasn''t in the mood to think. Seeing them come down, he said, "Let''s go."


    Ling Qingyun said, "I still don''t know what you plan to do." Everyone had the same thought; they still didn''t know what Xiao Li was planning to do.


    Xiao Li said, "To save Xiao Ying, of course."


    Ling Qingyun said, "How?"


    A light flickered in Xiao Li''s eyes as he said, "I don''t know, but I will definitely save her. I will definitely save her as well."


    Ling Qingyun said, "I see that you''re hiding something from us. The matter of saving someone is not something that you can do alone. Let''s all think of a solution." If you have any ideas, you might as well tell them to let everyone know them. "


    Xiao Li looked at everyone and only made them flinch. When Xiao Li saw this, he suddenly sighed and said, "Ai, alright. I''ll be honest and tell you then."


    Ling Qingyun and the rest listened quietly, with a look of concentration on their faces.


    Xiao Li said, "I plan to go to the Earth Hall to investigate. If Fluorescent was really caught there, we can save him. Even if he wasn''t there, we can go there and find out what happened to him. First, we can find out what happened to him, and secondly, we can find out more about that Lou Guang Sect. "


    Ling Qingyun nodded and said, "That''s good too. Let''s go to Qi Lianshan."


    Xiao Li shook his head. "However, Ah Long and Ah Six have not yet succeeded. We cannot go with them." Mu Long and Tian Liu were ashamed, but they didn''t want to stay away from death. Just as they were about to argue, Xiao Li waved his hand and said, "No need, I''ve already decided. If you respect this big brother of mine, then listen to me. " Mu Long and Tian Liu knew that it was useless to say anything else as they knew Xiao Li''s temper.


    Xiao Li turned to Zhai Yinkong and said, "Old brother Zhai, I''ll have to trouble you with something." Zhai Yingkong smiled and said, "Brother, please speak frankly. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Xiao Li said, "I would like to ask elder brother to bring Ah Long and Ah Liu to a place."


    Zhai Yingkong''s expression sunk, "Bro, are you trying to shirk your old brother?"


    Xiao Li said, "I knew old brother would think this way, but you should think about it first. If you can guarantee the safety of Ah Long and Ah Six, then you can stop my worries and send them to a place where you can come back and help us."


    Zhai Yingkong was a veteran and naturally knew that Xiao Li didn''t want him to take the risk. However, the safety of the two of them was really worrying for Xiao Li, so he had to help him. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Okay, I agree."


    Xiao Li nodded, "Thank you, brother." He then turned to Mu Long and Tian Liu and said, "I''ll give you two a mission."


    The two of them silently nodded and said, "Please speak, Big Brother."


    Xiao Li said, "I will pass on all of your mental cultivation methods to you today. You must properly practice them when you return. You are not allowed to come out until you have mastered them. As for moves, I will teach you all the moves of animals first. I will teach you all the moves after I master the martial arts of Brother Ling and Brother Zhai. I also found a good way to help you cultivate, which I only recalled recently. That is, you have to do more farming every day, which is beneficial to your foundation. I also came here in this way, especially since your body is not well, so you should be extra careful in cultivation. Don''t be in a hurry to stabilize your foundation. Furthermore, I have a medical book with me. I organized it for you. If you have time, study how to treat your body. " He then passed the entire cultivation method to the two of them, as well as his own experiences to them, until both of them understood what was going on. Then, he took out two books. One was a medical book, the other was an ordinary small scroll. Xiao Li said, "Take these two books. One is a medical book and the other is a martial book that I have copied. If there''s anything you don''t understand, read that martial arts book. You can take it. "


    After Xiao Li passed down the cultivation technique, he said to Zhai Yingkong, "Brother Zhai, sorry to trouble you. Ah Six, you should know the path of that cave, right? " The latter sentence was said to Tian Liu.


    Tian Liu nodded. "I know."


    Xiao Li said, "You can go back to your own residences for now."


    At this moment, the sky was already starting to brighten. Xiao Li turned to Ling Qingyun and asked, "Big Brother Ling, do you have any method to transmit news in the martial arts world? That way we can keep in touch. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "Could it be that even I am not allowed to go together with you?"


    Xiao Li said, "Big brother Ling, how could this brother not see that your skills far surpass this little brother''s, but there is one thing that big brother must do."


    Ling Qingyun asked, "What is it?"


    Xiao Li said, "Big brother Ling, you are a figure who has roamed the martial arts world for a long time, so naturally you have a wide range of connections and face. Therefore, I would like to invite big brother to walk around in the martial arts world and find out the real details of this building. This way, we will be able to understand each other. This way we can help each other, better than both of us going to the tiger''s den, where there''s no support at all. "


    When Ling Qingyun heard this, he also felt that it made sense. He could not help but nod and say, "Brother, you''re right. This is indeed a good idea."


    Xiao Li said, "Then can Big Brother help me decide how to send the message?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "The Ling Family has a special method of sending messages." He then explained the method to them one by one. After Xiao Li and the others finished listening, Xiao Li said, "Alright, since we''ve already agreed to it, let''s head out now. We can avoid any delay."


    Ling Qingyun held onto Xiao Li''s arm and said, "Brother, be careful. If we are truly in danger, then you must say this: You are a member of our Ling family in Xuzhou, and you want them to remember that the Ling family will definitely come to take revenge on them. "


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "I will take care of it."

 C44

    The two of them were frightened by Xiao Li''s face. Only his face was covered with scars and his flesh was turned out. Xiao Li''s throat moved, but he could only emit a faint "Ah" sound. However, his eyes seemed to be questioning the other party.


    The two of them looked at each other and felt slightly relieved. They both thought to themselves: So, it''s a deaf mute. One of them said, "What are you doing here?" Seeing that Xiao Li didn''t respond, he pointed to the bonfire and made a simple hand gesture. He probably wanted to ask why Xiao Li was roasting meat here. Xiao Li used his hands and the bow and arrows on his body to tell them that he was a hunter of the mountain. The three of them had to struggle for a long time before they finally understood each other.


    The two of them looked at each other. They were still doubtful about Xiao Li''s excuse. After all, their main altar was located in a very secluded place and not an ordinary hunter could enter.


    Xiao Li immediately interjected and gestured at them that he didn''t understand what was going on. He told them that he had chased a wild beast to come here, and pointed at the barbecue to let them have a taste. The two of them had originally been attracted by the aroma of his grilled meat, but after seeing him point at the grilled meat, they forgot everything else. After fighting, only a few bones remained in their hands.


    The two of them gestured to Xiao Li to thank him for the barbecue. Xiao Li hurriedly waved his hands to show that he wasn''t going to stand on ceremony. The two of them reluctantly threw away the bones in their hands and simultaneously told Xiao Li to leave this place as soon as possible. Xiao Li nodded his head to show that he understood and then went to pack up his things, intending to leave immediately.


    When the two of them saw that Xiao Li was about to leave, their hearts were moved. They unconsciously looked at the bones on the ground and saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes. One of them finally could not hold it in and said, "This barbecue meat is really the best in the world. I''ve never tasted such a delicious meat before. If I could eat it every day, even if I had to die, I would be willing."


    Another person said, "I wonder if he has some sort of secret recipe? Why don''t we buy it from him? "


    That person shook his head and said, "You don''t know, being a chef is a profound knowledge. Fire and materials have to be carefully chosen. Even if we know the method, we probably won''t be able to do it. "My ancestor only had one famous chef, but none of his descendants were able to do it. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to learn the techniques passed down in their ancestors."


    Another person shook his head and sighed, "Ah, looks like this is our fate then."


    The other fellow shook his head and said, "If we were lucky, we wouldn''t have stayed here and guarded the door for more than ten years. Every day, we would have eaten the leftovers of those fellows."


    The other man sighed and shook his head. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind. "Oh, right. Did you hear that Old Zhao had twisted his waist?"


    Upon hearing his question, the man''s eyes lit up. "You''re saying ¡­"


    The two of them shouted at the same time, "Help the kitchen!"


    Xiao Li heard the conversation between the two of them and could not help but smile inwardly. At least the heavens did not disappoint those who had good intentions. He had received a fair amount of suffering. He hoped that he hadn''t suffered in this place.


    The two of them ran over and stopped Xiao Li who was still packing his things. Their gestures were all messed up. Finally, they brought out a shovel and some silver. They told him to help cook for them for a month and give them a tael of silver.


    When Xiao Li saw the tael of silver, his eyes lit up and he nodded again and again. He didn''t care if he understood or not.


    The two of them thought that they had coaxed Xiao Li into staying, but they didn''t know that Xiao Li was also thinking, "I''ve finally snuck into the Lou Guang Sect''s so-called iron wall Earth Grand Altar."


    The two of them brought Xiao Li into the main altar. One of them stayed behind to continue guarding while the other brought Xiao Li inside. After entering, Xiao Li found that the interior was heavily guarded. Every step he took was a guard, and every step he took was a guard. The place wasn''t too big, but it was guarded by more than 20 people. Huge mountain walls formed a natural wall that protected these buildings. After Xiao Li entered, he discovered that there were a lot of buildings here. All of them were huge stone buildings that took up about ten acres of land. However, they were only two to three storeys tall.


    The person brought Xiao Li through two mountain walls and into a three-storey building. After passing through the inner hall and entering the kitchen, the man shouted, "Old Zhao, look what I''ve brought you."


    An old voice came from the kitchen, "Second donkey!" Aren''t you on duty with Three Eggs today? "Why did you sneak out again and be careful that Control knows he chopped you up and fed you to the wolves?" Then, a man with a head full of white hair walked out from the kitchen. This person was quite majestic, but unfortunately, he had an aged face and a stooped back.


    It turned out that the person who brought Xiao Li in was nicknamed Ermou, and the person who was on duty with him was San Wu. When the donkey saw the person who came out, it glared at him and said, "Old Zhao, don''t shout. Others look down on me, Er Meng, and you followed along. Look at how spirited you are, man! "


    Only now did Old Zhao notice that there was another person who had arrived with the second donkey. Furthermore, his face looked quite unfamiliar. He couldn''t help but narrow his old eyes and carefully size up Xiao Li. He carefully observed Xiao Li from head to toe. Xiao Li also felt a bit nervous and pretended to be a bit nervous.


    The donkey said, "Old Zhao, didn''t you twist your waist yesterday? "Today, San Guo and I were on duty outside, and we just happened to see this brother roasting meat. It really smells good ¡­" He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water and continued, "I had a few mouthfuls, so I brought him here to be your assistant. "This brother is a mute, and his ears are not good enough ¡­"


    At first, Old Zhao frowned when he heard this, but when he heard that Xiao Li was deaf and mute, he said, "What? This young man is deaf and dumb? "


    The donkey said, "Who''s not? We only brought him here to earn a living because we felt he was pitiful. Just look at his face. He must have been hunted by wild beasts on the mountain. This mute originally had a hard time surviving in the outside world, but now with his face crippled, it will be even harder to survive. "


    Old Zhao said, "Yes, that''s true. I wonder what he will do?"


    The donkey hurriedly said, "He knows everything!"


    Old Zhao chuckled, "Second donkey, who doesn''t know of your thoughts? Wasn''t it just because he wanted to have someone to eat in the kitchen, so that he could have a good meal in the future? "If he really can help, then I will accept your kindness. Even if there''s something good, I can give it to you."


    The donkey laughed foolishly and said, "Then I''ll thank you first."


    Old Zhao said, "Alright, then. Let''s leave him here. "You should hurry up and go stand guard. If you''re too late, others will realize that you''ll be in trouble if you reach the top."


    The Second Donkey quickly pointed out to Xiao Li, implying that he wanted Xiao Li to listen to Old Zhao properly. After finishing his work, Xiao Li would receive a monthly allowance but would still be able to eat and drink. Xiao Li nodded repeatedly and agreed.


    After the second donkey had finished giving orders, it bid farewell to Old Zhao and slipped away.


    Old Zhao saw that his second donkey had left, so he beckoned to Xiao Li and brought him into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, the interior was extremely large. Furthermore, the items inside were arranged in a neat manner, and there were quite a few people inside. Old Zhao led him directly to a corner where there was a pile of bowls and chopsticks. Pointing at the chopsticks, he said, "Wash these bowls and chopsticks clean."


    Xiao Li only looked at him in a daze. Only now did Old Zhao remember that Xiao Li was a deaf and mute person. He hurriedly made a few hand gestures, implying that Xiao Li should wash his things. Xiao Li nodded his head repeatedly. Actually, he had long since heard Old Zhao''s words. It was just to act more pretentiously. After that, Xiao Li sat down to wash the dishes.


    In the past, when Xiao Li was at home, he had to help with housework, so he was familiar with these things and was quite proficient in them.


    Old Zhao saw how diligent Xiao Li was and ignored him, leaving by himself. Before leaving, he muttered to himself, "This donkey really knows how to cause trouble for himself. If he has nothing to do, then he''ll just cause trouble for himself by being deaf."


    Xiao Li ignored them and continued to play with the things in his hands while secretly observing his surroundings.


    This kitchen was very large, around a few mu of land, and it was divided into many areas. There were large stoves, places to put vegetables, places to place all kinds of meat, places to prepare delicacies, places to wash dishes, places to wash vegetables. Everyone here seemed to be busy with their own work.


    Other than Xiao Li, who was washing the dishes, there was a skinny young man with a pair of greasy sleeves who was stirring up the Yellow Dragon. When Old Zhao came, he didn''t dare to say anything, but as soon as he left, he secretly sized up Xiao Li. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "This Old Zhao''s eyesight is really getting worse and worse. He actually found me such a helper. He had asked him to find a girl for help these past few days, but he was actually matched with an ugly man, and he was even a mute at that. Wasn''t he trying to suffocate his little monkey to death? Did he already know that I was the one who spilled salt on his food the other day? Well, no, no, I did it in a pretty secret way. From what he heard, it seems to be the person that idiot Ermou found. Fuck, this idiot intervened at this moment, he must have troubled your grandpa monkey. "


    The thin man seemed to be very active and could not stop talking. He was washing the dishes as he told himself the little secret in his heart. Since he already knew that Xiao Li was deaf, he wasn''t afraid of Xiao Li listening. Xiao Li inwardly laughed when he heard this. This kid did all sorts of bad things and knew how to be lazy the most. Even Old Zhao couldn''t do anything about him, so he assigned him a job of washing the dishes and fixed the amount of dishes to him every day. Xiao Li didn''t need to inquire about anything as he already knew some of the people here from this little monkey. Old Zhao was the manager and the chef here. He was in charge of all the personnel.


    The little monkey nagged for a while and felt that it was boring. Seeing that Xiao Li was just focused on washing the dishes, it moved its position closer to Xiao Li. Xiao Li pretended that he didn''t know and continued to wash the dishes earnestly. Lil ''Monkey patted him. Xiao Li found it funny. "This kid really doesn''t stop for a moment." Ye Zichen looked at him in confusion.


    Little Monkey also hadn''t interacted with deaf mutes before, as he gestured randomly, muttering to himself, "Where did you little bastard come from?" Why did it have to be in such a desolate place? Was it captured by that idiot Second donkey? " If it weren''t for his mouth, Xiao Li really wouldn''t have known what he was talking about. However, with the little monkey''s foul language in his mouth, he understood. Xiao Li hurriedly replied, pointing to his hunter attire while gesturing with his hands to hunt and roast meat. At the same time, he recounted his encounter with the second donkey and the third egg. The little monkey man was also very smart. He actually guessed correctly and said, "It''s a hunter on this mountain. Hunting and roasting meat here, and meeting this idiot Second donkey, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Li nodded again and again. Little Monkey suddenly understood and smiled, "Damn, so this daddy is actually so amazing. I actually talked to deaf mutes the moment I started. Although it was a bit difficult and not as easy as playing with girls, it was still better than not having any. Damned Old Zhao, you want to suffocate me to death? You don''t even have the door, don''t you see that laozi is happily chatting with this mute!? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Li started sweating profusely. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "F * ck, talking to an idiot like you is killing me!" Damn it, if you didn''t have the habit of being so talkative, I wouldn''t even be able to talk to you. However, with this talkative monkey here, laozi can roughly understand the situation here, laozi will chat with you slowly. Xiao Li was an active person to begin with. Moreover, he was a child, so he naturally had the temperament of a child. In his heart, he secretly cursed, imitating the little monkey''s tone.


    The two children chatted idly, doing their jobs. Xiao Li came up with a lot of useful information from this little monkey''s mouth.


    They were mainly responsible for the main altar''s daily meals. Of course, this was only for the lower levels of the main altar. Masters like the Altar Master, Foreign Dignitary, and Elders all had their own servants and manors. Every day, they would bring their meals to the training field and the instructors'' rooms. The others would come to the kitchen to eat.


    Xiao Li knew that if he wanted to check out the situation here, he would have to deliver the food there. But he also knew that he couldn''t rush it. If he found a flaw, not only would he have to go through with it, Ying Ying would die for the rest of his life.


    Just like this, three days passed by in a flash. He kept a low profile and spent every single day washing dishes and eating eggs with the little monkey. There were a lot of dishes here anyway, so it was easy for them to finish a certain amount of work. At this time, Xiao Li and the little monkey were chatting excitedly. Suddenly, Old Zhao''s voice rang in Xiao Li''s ears, "The two of you are quite comfortable. Every day, you would laugh and laugh here. Little Monkey, come over and bring me some food."


    Xiao Li was shocked. I didn''t even notice that Old Zhao had arrived by his side. I heard from Big Brother Ling that if there was someone who could sneak up to you without you noticing, then that person must be an expert. He also said that my ability to imitate beasts was a rather brilliant method of concealment. The instinct of a wild animal also had the ability to sense danger. Then this Old Zhao must not be a simple person.


    Just as Xiao Li was thinking about this, the little monkey sighed, "Oh my god! What day is it today! Why do you want me to grab me to do manual labor? " As he mumbled, he raised his hand to the sky and danced about. Xiao Li came back to his senses and hurriedly gestured, asking him where he was. Little Monkey seemed to have found his father as he gestured with his hands and feet while complaining loudly in a bitter tone, "Little Mute, I''m going to be captured and sent to work. You''re the one who feels better!" This time, I am going to the Ten Thousand Miles Pass Mountain. I don''t know what year or what month it is, but I won''t be able to take care of you in the future. You better take care of yourself, okay?


    Old Zhao angrily said, "Forget about it, who didn''t see that it was Xiao Mute helping you wash the dishes these two days? To think you have the nerve to say that you''re taking care of her. You shouldn''t be making such a ruckus here, it''s just that the Four Dogs aren''t feeling well today, and a burden is needed on you. "Don''t worry, with your skinny body, who would want to use you? You call yourself a strong person."


    Xiao Li thought to himself, "This is also an opportunity. If I can deliver the food for him, I can take the opportunity to walk around everywhere in this place. Perhaps, I might even be able to scout his whereabouts." He gestured to the little monkey that he could help.


    The little monkey had a sly smile on his face. He knew that he had succeeded in his scheme. On the surface, he seemed to be in a dilemma: "Sigh, I have no way of agreeing. Otherwise, people will say later that I''m lazy." Actually, these words were meant for Old Zhao but Xiao Li couldn''t hear them.


    Old Zhao sneered coldly, "Forget it, forget it. Both of you go now. Otherwise, you might cause more trouble for me later on." It seemed that Old Zhao had also been scared by the little monkey''s mischief. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have enough manpower, he wouldn''t have come to ask for his help. With Xiao Li''s help, it would have been perfect.


    Xiao Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that these two people would make him angry. Now that they were finally relieved, the two of them wiped their hands and got up to follow Old Zhao to the snack area.


    When they arrived, the food was already loaded and waiting for them. Little Monkey quickly gestured to Xiao Li to let him take up a burden. Xiao Li obviously knew that he wanted her to do the work for him, but he didn''t bother to argue with her and decided to shoulder the burden. Even though Old Zhao saw it, he did not make a sound. He pretended he did not see it. He knew that if he was too anxious and worried about Little Monkey, he would most likely be the one in trouble. This was because he had the responsibility and Little Monkey''s body was light. This was also the reason why even though the little monkey was irritating here, he was able to have a good reputation. This was also the reason why the little monkey was like a ghost and didn''t leave any evidence for others to deal with, so other people couldn''t do anything about him.


    Xiao Li carried his burden as the little monkey hopped up and down behind him as if it was enjoying its life. The group of twenty or so people went to the training field, while the other teams went to their respective residences to deliver exquisite food and wine to the instructors.


    As the crowd walked, Xiao Li realized how big this Earth Kun Altar was. It was many times bigger than he had imagined. Just by walking along the way, they would discover layers upon layers of walls surrounding a lot of large buildings, but these buildings were all made of mountain rocks. From afar, it looked like a mountain rock stratum. "They passed through one cave after another. After walking for several miles, Xiao Li became more and more frightened. He didn''t expect the world to be so vast inside. Wanting to find someone here was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After another few kilometers, Xiao Li could faintly hear some shouts. He already guessed that they were probably close to the training grounds. As expected, Old Zhao led them through a large entrance. Suddenly, a wide path opened up in front of them and a huge plaza appeared in front of them. The plaza was quite large, and even Xiao Li couldn''t see the ends of it at first glance. Of course, this was only because there was still some distance between them and the plaza over there.


    Old Zhao hollered, "Everyone be more nimble, we''re at the end of the line." Then, he took the lead and walked forward. Everyone else immediately quickened their pace to keep up with him.


    When Xiao Li arrived at the plaza, he saw thousands of people sweating profusely. Now, he could see that they were practicing various ultimate skills. These people were separated into many groups, and it seemed like they were also divided into many groups. Each group had their own leaders who were constantly giving pointers to their partners. The thousands of people in this square were like groups of ants, separated from each other by a great distance. They were not afraid of others secretly learning their own absolute arts.


    The arrival of Old Zhao and the others immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone stopped. Old Zhao clasped his hands and said, "Thank you for your hard work. I''ve brought the waiters here to deliver the food." Then he instructed the people behind him, "Everyone, quickly bring the food up. All of you Masters have been practicing for the whole morning and are already hungry."


    The people behind him did not say a word and respectfully distributed the food they were carrying to each of them. Xiao Li didn''t know how to send it, but the little monkey looked at the load and waved him over to the farthest group of people. It turned out that the food poles were all marked and distributed to that group of people.


    Little Monkey brought him to the front of the group and chuckled to the leader, "Foreign Dignitary Hong, how have you been? I missed Lil ''Monkey so much. You actually came here personally to guide your disciple, and even ate here. " One must know that the guest official was a high level official in the main altar. Usually, he would have time to come over and give some pointers and not stay here for too long.


    When the leader saw the little monkey, he chuckled and said, "You damn monkey, why haven''t you died from exhaustion yet? "I haven''t seen you around for a while, I thought you had been thrown into the mountains by Old Zhao to be fed to wolves."


    The little monkey was not angry. "If that old man had that ability, then I, the little monkey, would not be able to live. This time, you must teach me a little more so that I can capture Old Zhao''s head, and then I will give you a long face. "


    However, his voice was sharp and his language was sharp. He said to the little monkey, "You Plague Monkey, last time you said that you would make me a few jars of good wine for many years. I have just taught you martial arts, but now you want to learn new techniques instead of drinking wine, it''s rare for me to not put your monkey butt on your face."


    Little Monkey said in a flattering tone, "Ah, you don''t know. It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but Old Man Zhao has been watching it for a long time." Then he lowered his voice and said, "Did you see the one behind me? He was sent by the old man to keep an eye on me. He''s deaf and dumb, so he only listens to the old man. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong had a slightly surprised look on his face as he said, "Oh, so that''s how it is. I was wondering why I hadn''t seen you for so long."


    Xiao Li secretly laughed as he heard their conversation. This little monkey was really good at lying. It actually used its deafness to gain the trust of others. That way, others wouldn''t be able to see through his lies. Xiao Li thought to himself, Since it''s like this, I''ll help you.


    Xiao Li made up his mind. He put down his burden, walked over and patted the little monkey on the shoulder, and gestured to ask how the little monkey was eating. Little Monkey shrugged towards Foreign Dignitary Hong and said, "Right? Look, he''s not even letting me talk to you. He''s urging me to hurry up and work."


    Xiao Li secretly praised the little monkey for being quick-witted and for not wasting even the slightest bit of opportunity. Every word or action he had taken were all taken advantage of by him. The little monkey smiled and gestured at him for a while. Then, the two of them opened the box and served the food and wine one by one.


    Little Monkey brought a delicacy and a small jar of wine to Foreign Dignitary Hong. At the same time, he set up a small table for him with a food pole and accompanied Foreign Dignitary Hong. As he poured the wine, he said, "So, Elder Hong, you must teach me a few more things.


    As Foreign Dignitary Hong was drinking wine and eating at sea, he casually replied with a ''Ah, ah, ah''. It was obvious that he didn''t trust a person like Little Monkey who had already broken his promise once.


    The little monkey rolled his eyes and immediately changed his method. "I heard that the annual competition is going to be held soon. Furthermore, this time, ten more guests will be chosen from your guest disciples."


    Hearing the little monkey''s words, Foreign Dignitary Hong paused and said, "Sigh, you are quite well-informed. How do you know about this matter?"


    The little monkey laughed proudly and said, "I have a message for you."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong knew that this damn monkey wouldn''t tell him how he got the information, so he couldn''t be bothered with it and said, "Yes, my disciples have signed up this time."


    Little Monkey said, "With Patriarch Hong''s 72 steps of chasing after the Cloud Soulcaster, he would definitely be able to win first place. "However ¡­" However, after saying that, the damn monkey stopped.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Could it be that the disciple of my chief guest can actually lose? "

 C45

    The little monkey chuckled, "Old man Hong''s martial arts can''t be underestimated. He is one of the best among all the guests, but compared to the elders in the altar, I''m afraid he is lacking."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong was stunned and said, "What does the competition between us foreign delegates have to do with those elders?"


    The little monkey chuckled and said, "Naturally, this competition has nothing to do with those elders, but if it is related to the gangs in the altar, then it has a lot to do with them."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong creased his thick eyebrows and said, "You little rascal, you really came and went like a ghost. You actually know about the gang war in the altar?"


    The little monkey was even more proud now, only laughing nonstop.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong seemed to have something on his mind, as he was no longer in the mood to eat. He let out a long breath and said, "Speak. If the information is valuable, I don''t mind passing it along."


    Little Monkey laughed and said, "That''s right, who''s the one between us? If I, Little Monkey, have any news, I''ll be the first to tell you."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong could not wait for the little monkey to get close to him. He waved his hand and said, "Say it quickly!"


    The little monkey did not feel offended and said, "Let''s talk about the situation in the altar first before I explain it to you."


    Xiao Li had been by their side the entire time. Both of them thought that he was deaf and dumb, so they didn''t take it to heart. Xiao Li rejoiced inwardly. It was fortunate that he had snuck in using this method, but now he could hear such important information. The heavens were indeed on his side. He did not expect that this little monkey, who seemed to be a simple child, would go around messing around with people whenever he had nothing to do. However, he did not expect that this little monkey''s scheming was so deep and profound, and its methods were so good, that it could even get news about the elders in the altar. Xiao Li immediately perked up his ears and listened attentively to the duo''s analysis of the conflicts between the various factions within the altar. He wanted to grasp the situation of the Skysword Sect''s headquarters.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong waved his hand to signal him to speak quickly. Little Monkey, however, wasn''t worried at all by his urging. Instead, he said slowly, "Patriarch Hong, you should know that Elder Pan and Elder Chen have always been at odds with each other. The competition for the position of Altar Master will begin at the end of this year." Do you think they might not be saving something for themselves? Now, the only powers in the altar that haven''t been involved in any disputes are you foreign delegates. Do you think they will let you off? "


    This little monkey asked a series of questions straight into Foreign Dignitary Hong''s heart, causing him to sigh and say: "Ai, right now the altar is full of unnecessary things. I naturally know about the matter between Elder Pan and Elder Chen." "


    The little monkey did not allow him to breathe. He asked directly, "Which side is Patriarch Hong planning to support?" "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong glared at him and said, "What do you mean, ''plague monkey''?" Are you one of them? "


    The little monkey laughed loudly. "Old lady Hong, you think too highly of this little monkey, don''t you?" If I were their man, would I need to ask you for a few moves? I''m only analyzing your current situation so that you won''t accidentally step in the wrong place. If that''s the case, I probably won''t even have the chance to ask you for advice in the future. "


    The little monkey''s words seemed to be incoherent. He clearly denied that he was sent by someone else, but his tone of voice was also one of teaching, making it difficult for people to figure out his true intentions. They could not help but take his words seriously.


    Xiao Li thought to himself that this little monkey was very powerful. However, he was now completely sure that this little monkey didn''t have anyone supporting him from behind and was relying solely on the information he had obtained to do the trick. Just as he had said, if there was someone who supported him, he would start lobbying around his advantageous situation. However, he did not roam around in all sorts of situations, trying to make Foreign Dignitary Hong feel that the situation was a mess and that he could not control the situation. This way, he could only let Little Monkey advise him and he would be able to profit from it.


    Actually, Xiao Li was just a bystander. Since this matter did not concern him, it was naturally easy to grasp at the crux of it. Foreign Dignitary Hong''s first concern was whether or not this little monkey was anyone else''s man. He wanted to get some information from his words, but it was clear that he was confused by the little monkey''s nonsense.


    As Xiao Li expected, the little monkey saw that old man Hong was already confused, and could no longer calm down and take advantage of his weakness. It immediately drugged his opponent and said, "I wonder if old man Hong knows that Lieutenant Shen Bu has recently made a great contribution and is about to be promoted to elder." "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong could no longer contain his surprise and asked, "What?" What sort of great achievement did he have to be able to advance to an Elder? "


    Little Monkey sneered in his heart. ''This father has thrown out this secret, it would be hard for you not to collapse even if I wanted to. I spent a great deal of effort to obtain this information, and I''ve also used up all my savings!'' Thinking of the cost of the news he had received, his heart ached. At the same time, he was determined to earn it back.


    The little monkey grinned and said, "What?" Didn''t Old Hong know? It was said that he had captured an important person and had come up the mountain. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong, who had already been completely smitten by him, immediately asked, "What important person?" It has to be said that it''s extremely hard for us to become elders. In the past few years, we''ve never accomplished anything great, but we''ve never heard of directly advancing without taking an exam. He no longer doubted that the little monkey was telling the truth, but he was very interested in the man that Captain Shimbun had captured.


    The little monkey laughed. "I heard it''s a little girl. She''s an important person by the side of one of the major enemies of the Lou Guang Sect." "


    Xiao Li trembled when he heard this. He finally heard the news. Little Monkey wanted to take him to see Ying Ying immediately, but he knew he couldn''t do that. Otherwise, he would expose himself and his plan would fail. If that happened, he and Ying would die here. He kept telling himself in his heart: You have to calm down, you have to calm down. Little Monkey is just a nobody, it''s impossible for him to know where the red light is.


    While Xiao Li was trying hard to suppress himself, Foreign Dignitary Hong muttered to himself, "That''s it. I said I haven''t seen him for a while. He already received the news that he wanted to capture that person first. Perhaps he didn''t succeed." "


    When Little Monkey heard Foreign Dignitary Hong''s own words, he hurriedly asked, "Old man Hong, what did you say?" "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong came back to his senses and immediately said, "Ah!" It''s nothing. I was thinking that what you just said was too untrue. I still don''t quite believe it. "


    When the little monkey heard this, he sneered in his heart, "This old fox clearly believes it in his heart. He''s afraid of exposing my secret. It seems that something big has happened outside." He did not point it out. Instead, he said, "Patriarch Hong, let''s not talk about the truth of the matter. As long as we have a general idea of the situation, then it''s fine. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong said, "What?" Are you saying that he, Lieutenant Shen Bu, wants to fight for the position of Altar Lord as well? "


    Little Monkey said, "That''s right." At this moment, Old Zhao''s voice came from afar. "Little monkey, are you ready?" We''re all leaving. "


    Little Monkey quickly stood up and said, "That''s enough." Then he said to Foreign Dignitary Hong, "Damn old man, I need to go back." If you still want to talk, you can come to me later and check on my tough days. He knew he had Old Hong''s tongue in his mouth. He wasn''t afraid that Hong wouldn''t come looking for him. The little monkey gestured for Xiao Li to clean up the dishes before leaving with Xiao Li.


    Along the way, Xiao Li''s heart was filled with surging waves. He finally found out who kidnapped Ying Ying and confirmed that Ying was here. What he needed to do now was to find the exact location of the prisoner, and how to get out of the prison after rescuing the prisoner. As for taking revenge on that Lieutenant Shen Bu, he didn''t dare to think about it now. After all, he was in that man''s territory.


    The little monkey noticed that Xiao Li seemed to be absent-minded, so it patted his shoulder and asked him what was wrong. Now that Xiao Li knew how amazing he was, he didn''t dare to speak carelessly. He hastily gestured, "It''s nothing. I just saw a lot of big houses, but I''ve never seen them before." Then he braced himself for the journey. Little Monkey only thought that he had grown up in the mountains and had never seen the world before. Thus, he smiled and didn''t think too much about it.


    That night, Xiao Li secretly made up his mind that he would start a secret investigation tonight. Xiao Li had been staying in the woodshed for the past few days, so it was very convenient for him to travel alone.


    After midnight, Xiao Li changed into a dark gray, tight hunting suit. As he thought about the movements of the wild beasts, he circulated his zhenqi through his body''s hundred meridians, and his body actually radiated with the aura of a beast. This was the characteristic of his zhenqi, he practiced the eight extraordinary meridians. Normally, other people would not be able to notice the presence of his zhenqi if it was hidden within, just like a person who did not know anything about martial arts. If he had been learning an ordinary inner force skill, he would have been discovered early on when he entered the main stage.


    He suddenly laid on the ground with his hands in a leopard''s posture, and the beastly aura around him disappeared. All of this was thanks to his imitation of a wild beast. His posture just now was exactly the same as when a leopard was hunting for an opportunity. He completely grasped the essence of hiding and waiting for his prey. He suddenly jumped forward and placed his palm on the window frame, silently sliding out of the woodshed without a sound. If there was an expert who saw this, he would be shocked.


    Xiao Li traveled through the darkness without a sound, rapidly approaching a mountain building that was half a kilometer away from the woodshed. At the same time, his eyes constantly scanned his surroundings.


    In the blink of an eye, he was at the edge of the building. In the dark, he stared at a window on the second floor that glowed with dim light for a while, then jumped up to a large, lush tree and used his four feet to weave through the foliage without a sound, as if a breeze had just passed by. He squatted on the branch of a large tree, his body arched into a ball, his back hunched high, like a wild cat. He stared fixedly at the window with his glowing eyes. That was his target tonight, the little monkey''s residence. He had come here once before.


    Don''t look at how Little Monkey was shouting for Old Zhao in the kitchen. His status was so low that he looked like a little fire slave, but he could be assigned a single room. From this, it could be seen that he wasn''t simple.


    After the third fragment of the night, the lights in the room suddenly went out. Xiao Li''s heart tightened. Whether or not he would be able to reap any rewards tonight would depend on this moment.


    Sure enough, after a while, the window creaked open, revealing a small and thin shadow. It was smarter than a monkey, and after it landed, it gently rolled away and dispersed the jumping power. Although it could not be said that it was a bit stupefied, it did not make any sound. The black shadow flashed and disappeared. It covered the entire road with shadows as it rapidly flew towards a certain place.


    Xiao Li stared fixedly at the black shadow as it disappeared into the distance. After a few glances, Xiao Li jumped down from the tree, his front paw reaching to the ground and his body strangely lengthening gradually until it was almost a third of a meter long. When his back leg loosened, his front paw propped up the ground, and his body unexpectedly shrank back into a ball.


    Xiao Li crouched on the ground and once again scanned his surroundings. Like a leopard, he silently chased after the black shadow.

 C46

    In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Xiao Li quietly caught up to the black shadow. He was hiding in hiding as he ran towards another house, stopping from time to time to inspect his surroundings.


    After the black shadow entered a corner of the house, it curled up and hid itself in the darkness without moving. This caught Xiao Li off guard and he almost rushed out of the hidden corner of the house.


    Xiao Li immediately retreated to a dark corner. He looked around but didn''t see any place to hide. This made him scratch his head. The place he was at right now wasn''t hidden enough. If someone were to observe him from the shadows, they would definitely be able to detect something amiss.


    Just as Xiao Li was thinking that he shouldn''t retreat and find a good place to hide, there was a movement. He saw a figure emerge from the house, causing Xiao Li to be so scared that he hurriedly lay on the ground without moving.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he flew into a dark spot, and with another flash, he appeared from another dark spot. His feet moved like flowing clouds and flowing water, heading in the opposite direction from where he and the shadow were hiding, as if he was very familiar with his surroundings, and did not even stop for a moment. It was fortunate that he didn''t stop to observe his surroundings, which was why Xiao Li hadn''t been exposed. Otherwise, with his skills, he would have been able to find out where he was hiding.


    However, he very cleverly used the terrain to conceal his figure, and at the same time, his movement speed had also doubled. Although he was not as graceful as the person in front of him, he had an additional agility, and was as slippery as a loach as his body on the ground.


    This caused Xiao Li to be greatly alarmed. The other party''s movement technique didn''t seem to be like this before. Could it be that he was deliberately slowing down in order to lure him here?


    Xiao Li inwardly thought, "If that''s the case, why didn''t he expose me and lure me here instead?" He had come here in pursuit of another person and had not even bothered to meet his gaze.


    Xiao Li thought for a while. Seeing that the two figures in front of him were about to leave his sight, he stomped his feet and decided to follow them and investigate. He didn''t want to arouse his suspicions.


    The figure in front was fast. Xiao Li used his Qi to increase his speed and chased after it like lightning. Sometimes he leaped like a tiger, and when he was about to fall, he used his snake like hind legs to hit the ground to gain momentum. However, in order to conceal the sound of his feet hitting the ground, he used his cat like speed to dissolve the impact. Right now, he was treading on thin ice and did not dare to let others discover him, but he did not dare to give up on this opportunity. His inner torment allowed him to unleash all of his potential, allowing him to faintly unleash a godly skill on his Beast Skill.


    He felt that the speed of his zhenqi circulation had increased by one fold. The whistling sound of the wind had actually reached his ears. His body immediately twisted and distorted like a huge snake. Xiao Li knew that the vision and hearing of a martial arts expert was extremely sharp. If he were to move at a high speed, it would definitely be detected by the other party. Thus, he used this method to minimize the sound of the wind. He didn''t know if it would work or not, so he decided to leave it to fate.


    In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Xiao Li had caught up to the figure in the middle. Xiao Li wasn''t sure if the other party really didn''t notice, or if the other party had intentionally ignored him. He didn''t dare to go too close. He sipped from the ground as far away as he could, trying to hide from the shadows and the terrain while slowing down a little.


    It was only after a while did he realize that he was running towards the interior of the main hall. Now that they had already run several miles, he had seen several night shift personnel in between, but most of them were dozing off. Thus, the three of them didn''t stop for even a moment.


    Suddenly, Xiao Li saw a shadow flash past a door and disappear. He immediately quickened his steps to follow, but what he saw startled him. He saw a wide road in front of him, and it was the road to the training grounds. He quickly dodged to the opposite side of the cave entrance but did not jump out.


    Just as Xiao Li retracted his shadow, an extremely thin voice came from a spot a few meters away, "Stop hiding, come out!"


    Xiao Li''s entire body tensed, his body curled into a ball, his back bent like a half moon. He looked like a cat whose tail was being stepped on, and his eyes shone with a terrifying light. He knew that if the other party discovered him, then only one of them would survive today. He still had a sliver of hope that the man in the middle had been discovered and was trying to hold his breath like a rock.


    As expected, after a moment of silence, a voice came from the other side of the mountain wall. "Haha, Elder Zhao is indeed worthy of being a disciple of a famous sect. He actually discovered it so quickly." "


    Sure enough, it was the little monkey''s voice. Xiao Li secretly let out a breath of relief, but from what the little monkey said, the person in front of him was the head of the kitchen, Old Zhao. This was out of his expectations. He did not expect Lou Guanwu to send an altar to the outer hall to hide a tiger and a dragon. The situation was so complicated that even a kitchen had so many experts stung it, and each person had their own ulterior motives. Xiao Li thought that would be good as well. The more complicated the situation, the more advantageous it was for him to save them. It would be best if they fought like ghosts and ghosts, allowing him and Ying Ying to escape easily. Xiao Li thought in such a naughty manner while Old Zhao let out a somewhat surprised cry, "Eh?" He didn''t know if he was surprised that the little monkey knew who he was, or if he was surprised about something else.


    Xiao Li still didn''t dare move. In front of such an expert, he might not be the slightest bit careless. After all, he had been in contact with an expert like Ling Qingyun for a period of time.


    After a moment of surprise, Old Zhao asked, "Little monkey, why are you following me in the middle of the night?" "


    The little monkey laughed. "What''s so important about Old Zhao going to the main altar in the middle of the night?" It couldn''t be sleepwalking, could it? "


    Old Zhao coldly snorted. "Hmph, Little Monkey, you are a smart person. You should know what to ask and what not to ask."


    The little monkey giggled and said, "Of course I know that some of the information will often cause one to lose their life, but if you don''t have some information in our headquarters, you will still lose your life for nothing. Does Elder Zhao know what I told Foreign Dignitary Hong today? "


    Old Zhao said coldly, "You little rascal, sooner or later, I''ll kill you with your mouth."


    The little monkey was still smiling mischievously as he said, "Elder Zhao, you still have such a fiery temper. If you could change that temper of yours, then perhaps you would be able to act like a disciple of the High Pursuit Sect and become a bit of a god."


    When Old Zhao heard what the little monkey said, he could not help but fly into a rage. His voice became louder by three parts as he shouted, "What did you say? Are you trying to die? "


    Xiao Li couldn''t help but feel confused. It seemed that Little Monkey had gotten hold of Old Zhao''s background, but why did it say that Old Zhao had disguised himself as a member of the Pure Sect?


    Little Monkey immediately gave him an answer. He said, "Elder Zhao, your movement technique does have some resemblance to the High School''s'' Wind and Cloud''s Evasion Immortal Steps''. However, experts can still see through some flaws."


    Old Zhao was angry and sneered, "Hmph, who said anything about me dressing up as a member of the Qing sect. "Little monkey, you better take care of yourself. Be careful of the fact that this altar is filled with wild beasts. There are quite a few people who accidentally died in the mouth of the altar."


    Little Monkey said, "Elder Zhao, you don''t have to worry about me. Little Monkey is always timid, so he never comes out of the main altar. He shouldn''t be a violent corpse beast. "Hehe!"


    Old Zhao said coldly, "I wonder if those Elder Guest Warriors will be able to make it in time? We''re the only two here right now. "


    Little Monkey chuckled, "Then Elder Zhao can try. Little Monkey still has some ways to protect himself." One must know that Elder Zhao is an expert from a large sect.


    Old Zhao said coldly, "People always say that Little Monkey is the most well-informed. Back then, I refused to believe it even if I died, but now I''m starting to believe it." His words clearly confirmed that the little monkey''s news was correct.


    However, Little Monkey was extremely shocked. He had not fought with Old Zhao for more than a day or two. The moment Old Zhao went straight to the point, it meant that he had already made his decision. He was completely sure that Old Zhao was going to kill him.


    Xiao Li was surprised to hear the conversation between the two of them. He didn''t expect there to be so many secrets hidden in a small main hall. Naturally, he knew about the main group, and he had also dealt with Yen Yan before. He had been in the martial arts world with Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong for some time, so he naturally heard about some martial arts sects and their situation. He had been in the martial arts world with Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong for some time, so he naturally heard about some martial arts sects and situations.


    It seemed like he still had many secrets that he was unwilling to reveal. However, if he were to reveal them, it would probably be detrimental to his sect. After all, he was just an outsider, and there was also quite a bit of conflict between them.


    However, Xiao Li already had a great dislike for the various sects in the martial world. He couldn''t accept their deceit, so he didn''t care about the faction that was in front of him. It wasn''t fair for him to be sneaky about it.


    Hearing the little monkey''s soft exhale, Ear spoke with a solemn tone, "Looks like Elder Zhao won''t let the little monkey go today. However, I still have a few words to tell you."


    Old Zhao coldly said, "I''m all ears!" The sound was as firm as ice and as sonorous as it could be.


    The little monkey said: "Elder Zhao, you must have come to Lou Kun''s main base for the mysterious secret manual for the altar suppressing treasure, the ''Star Gazing Palm'', right? This is an important secret manual of the Lou Guang Sect''s martial arts branch. Although very few people know that a copy of it is at the Earth Origin Stage, there is no wall that doesn''t leak out.


    Old Zhao coldly snorted and said, "You know your limits! "Little monkey, you are already worthy of me, Old Zhao, to have a good look at you."


    The little monkey returned to his normal, laughing self and said: "Heh, I actually hope that Elder Zhao will never ever think too highly of this kid, because your high opinion will cause this brat to lose his life."


    Old Zhao said, "It''s good that you know this, but you''ve already offended me."


    The little monkey said with a chuckle, "But there''s nothing we can do about it. You know that little monkey''s skills are poor, so of course you also yearn for those strong martial arts. So, you also want to see those famous secret books."


    Old Zhao said gloomily, "I''m afraid you don''t have such a life left."


    Little Monkey said, "That may not be the case! Since I knew Elder Zhao could make the little monkey disappear with a raise of his hand, how could I not prepare some tricks? If you let Little Monkey disappear today, then tomorrow, the entire main stage will probably dig three feet into the ground to kill Elder Zhao. If Elder Zhao fails to complete the mission handed down by the sect and his identity is exposed, then you have to consider the consequences. Sigh, thinking about the ways they are taught to punish their fellow sect members, the little monkey''s heart trembles! "


    Old Zhao seemed to be taken aback by his words. After a long while, he finally said in a deep voice, "Little monkey, I really admire you. If you came to our school, you would definitely be able to enjoy life."


    The little monkey giggled and said, "Thanks to Elder Zhao''s high opinion of us, this little monkey has suffered a lot."


    Old Zhao coldly snorted and said, "But I still want to see if you have the ability to compete with me."


    Little Monkey also solemnly said, "It seems like Elder Zhao and I will meet again today."


    Old Zhao said, "That''s right."


    Little Monkey said, "OK, I''ll take it." But let me remind you, think about the consequences before acting. " Little Monkey didn''t think that he would be able to scare Old Zhao. He also knew that once an expert like Old Zhao made up his mind, it would be extremely difficult to shake him. Actually, he hadn''t expected to meet Old Zhao head on today. Furthermore, he had taken off all his masks and paired them with each other.

 C47

    Old Zhao was completely unmoved by the little monkey as he sneered, "Say those words again in the Underworld!"


    When Xiao Li heard this, he was startled. It seemed that they were really going to fight. When he heard that Little Monkey had left a backup to expose Old Zhao''s identity, he thought that they would stop for now. He didn''t expect Old Zhao to be so anxious.


    However, he did not know Old Zhao''s helplessness. These days, he had always felt that someone was secretly targeting him, so he had used all means at his disposal to lure the little monkey out. He had fought with the little monkey for quite a number of rounds. Of course, it was just a trivial matter in the kitchen, but the little monkey had the upper hand. From this, it could be seen that the little monkey was very skilled, so he was very afraid. He did not wish for his life to be in the hands of such a person. The so-called ending of trouble was his style of handling matters. The little monkey was smart in return for being fooled by his intelligence. It was because he was usually too aggressive and revealed too much of his edge, that he brought about today''s fatal disaster.


    As for the backup left behind by the little monkey, he believed that as long as the little monkey was no longer around, he would have a way to deal with it. After all, he had not sneaked into the pavilion for all these years for nothing.


    A clear muffled sound was heard, and the two of them seemed to have exchanged a move. Old Zhao''s voice rang: "Little monkey, not bad! You can actually withstand 30% of my strength, you can already fight against Foreign Dignitary Hong. I didn''t expect you to hide yourself so deeply, and actually went to him to ask for some lousy training, to let him put on the airs of a master in front of you. "


    When Xiao Li heard that the two of them were really going to fight, thoughts raced through his mind. He considered whether he should find a place to watch the battle or quickly leave this place and go back to sleep. He wanted to see the depth of their martial arts skills. After all, he had seen very few martial arts experts and had very limited experience in fighting, so he wanted to gain some experience from this. He even wanted to measure the depth of the martial arts skills he had.


    Xiao Li was still sprawled on the ground, motionless, but his eyes were searching for a place to hide and observe the battle. He saw that he was on top of a cliff, and there was no place for him to stand. He could not help but feel anxious as he inadvertently raised his head and saw a large tree protruding from the cliff.


    Xiao Li stretched out both of his hands, stretching his body. His hands were so long that they almost touched the mountain wall. There was a rock protruding from the wall. He tried to use his hands to hold on to it to make sure it was fine, then he used his strength to silently move up to the top of the wall several times.


    Xiao Li stretched out his head and looked. Under the moonlight, there were two people standing facing each other a few meters away from the entrance of the cave. Xiao Li knew that they were Little Monkey and Old Zhao. Both of them were wearing black tights, so he could only guess from their figures that the skinny one was Little Monkey and the other was Old Zhao.


    At this moment, Little Monkey''s voice rang out, "Elder Zhao is a person with a high position. Naturally, he doesn''t know that we small fries are pitiful." If a person like me wants to make a name for himself, then he has to grab any opportunity to do so. Let alone an expert like Foreign Dignitary Hong, even a third-rate character like him would be willing to interact with him. "


    Old Zhao said coldly, "Then you can only blame your parents for not giving you a good life. You should go and find Hades to argue with him!" "


    However, the little monkey said in a serious tone, "Although I can''t live well, I can still work hard. I am never discouraged or resentful, so I value my own life very much. I will never let others rob me easily." "


    When Xiao Li heard this, he inwardly nodded his head. He felt that he had underestimated the little monkey. Don''t just look at him laughing, he was actually more clear-headed than anyone else. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a favorable impression of him.


    Old Zhao emotionlessly said, "Then let me finish it." He strode in without a trace of politeness and struck the little monkey squarely in the forehead with his palm.


    Little Monkey took a step back with his left leg, both of his palms meeting the incoming palm. One move, ''Sky King Pagoda'', forced out all the strength in his body, and brought out a bit of its might.


    Old Zhao coldly snorted, "Just this little bit of cultivation experience?" He added more strength to his palm and hit the little monkey''s palms.


    With a pfft sound, the little monkey took three large steps back. It then let out a stuffy groan; presumably, it couldn''t withstand the might of Old Zhao''s palm strike. Old Zhao was unrelenting in his pursuit. He sent out another palm strike, the same as before, as if he wanted to crush the little monkey to death by relying solely on his own strength.


    The little monkey knew that his opponent''s strength was far inferior to his opponent''s in one move, so it immediately gave up the fight. It used its movement technique to intercept Old Zhao from the left, hoping to rely on its own agility to gain a sliver of a chance.


    How could Old Zhao not have expected the little monkey to do this? He took a step forward with his left leg and continued to attack the little monkey''s head without moving, just like how the little monkey automatically delivered the attack to his own head.


    Lil ''Monkey had no choice but to take on Old Zhao''s attack again. However, this time, Old Zhao added more strength to his attack, and Lil'' Monkey was forced four or five steps back. Old Zhao used every hit to increase his strength. No matter how Little Monkey dodged, he was forced to take it head on, not giving him any time to catch his breath.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li knew that the little monkey would definitely die under Old Zhao''s palm after receiving another three to five palm strikes. He couldn''t help but feel great regret. He saw Little Monkey retreating in his direction. Afraid that Old Zhao would notice him, he bent his body and silently slid down the big tree''s branch like a cat, into the big tree beside him.


    Sure enough, after receiving three more palm strikes from Old Zhao, the little monkey was already staggering as if it was injured. Old Zhao sneered, "Heh, you can go now with your heart at ease!" Old Zhao reached out and reached the top of the little monkey''s head. The speed of the palm was extremely fast. It seemed like Old Zhao had used eighty to ninety percent of his strength and wanted this palm to end the little monkey''s life. Xiao Li knew that it would be extremely difficult for Little Monkey to withstand this palm attack. Seeing that it was about to be killed by Old Zhao, he couldn''t bear to watch and wanted to close his eyes.


    Suddenly, the little monkey let out a sigh, "Hai!" Both palms exploded with an unprecedented speed. The shadows of his palms seemed to transform into a thousand flying flowers as they flew towards Old Zhao''s chest. Old Zhao didn''t expect the little monkey to be so fierce in the face of his all-out attack. He didn''t think that the little monkey would be so fierce in the face of his all-out attack, so he quickly dodged to the side and dodged to the side.


    Old Zhao sneered, "Hmmph, so it''s that old Zhai Yingkong''s Thousand-hand Magic Flower. You did use a bit of charm, but it''s still not enough." "Even if old man Zhai was here today, I would still kill you."


    When Xiao Li saw the little monkey''s dying counterattack, he felt that it was a little familiar. He thought to himself, "So this move was actually Zhai Yingkong''s personal skill after Old Zhao called it out."


    Lil ''Monkey said coldly after taking a few deep breaths, "Old man Zhao, don''t be so arrogant. If Old man Zhai uses this move, you''ll die at least half of your life."


    Old Zhao said coldly, "Is that so? So you''re actually the successor of that old thief. No wonder you''re so difficult to deal with. However, you should know that our Righteous Faction and the High Pure Faction are born to be mortal enemies, so you must die today no matter what! " The moment the word "die" came out of his mouth, he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    The little monkey sneered, "How could I be so useless if I was elder Zhai''s disciple? If elder Zhai could teach me an absolute art, how could you act so arrogantly in front of me?"


    Old Zhao seemed to say angrily, "Brat, you''re so arrogant. Even Zhai Yingkong wouldn''t dare to say such words in front of me. Today, you will be torn to shreds."


    The little monkey seemed to throw caution to the wind and laughed, "I just want to be arrogant. Who doesn''t know that the Shang Qing Sect is an Immortal Sect and that you are only teaching a bunch of thieves? You actually dare to say that you are the enemy of others? Back then, Elder Zhai had told me that if you learned 30% of my absolute arts, then you would be able to deal with a small fry like a righteous teacher. In the future, when you meet a righteous teacher, you must eliminate all evil. It''s a pity that he only passed on the knowledge to me for a night before leaving in a hurry. " His words seemed to be rather regretful. Then, he continued, "Hmph, even if I only learned that old man''s martial arts for one night, I can still hold on in front of you for so long. It can be seen how useless you are."


    Old Zhao trembled with anger and said coldly: "Old man Zhai, how dare you be so arrogant. Next time we meet you, you will definitely kill him. Today, I will use you as an offering." He had never thought that Zhai Yingkong would say such a thing. The little monkey was just spouting nonsense to piss him off.


    Xiao Li smiled as he listened to what Old Zhai said. He thought to himself, "This is great. Old Zhai will be in a lot of trouble in the future." This little monkey was truly afraid of heaven and earth. It could spout such nonsense. However, it had been forced into a corner by Old Zhao. Otherwise, it would not have lost its rationality. However, since this little monkey was Old Di''s descendant, then he would have to think of a way to save him no matter what.


    In the blink of an eye, he had yet to come up with any good ideas. However, the other side had already started fighting again.


    Old Zhao was like a mad tiger, with the wind whooshing from his palms as he charged towards the little monkey with a destructive force. When the little monkey saw this, it quivered and did not dare to take it head-on. The two of them fought as they retreated. Little Monkey was already powerless, but at this moment, he revealed Old Zhao''s might.


    Old Zhao''s palms were not very fast, but with his decades of cultivation, in front of absolute strength, the little monkey was like a small boat in the ocean, relying entirely on the ingenuity of the ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower'', but as long as it received Old Zhao''s palm, it would be done for.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help but be anxious. He originally didn''t want to save Xiao Monkey, but now that he found out he was a disciple of Zhai Yingkong, he couldn''t just stand by and watch. Seeing the little monkey dodging left and right, being forced to the mountain wall by Old Zhao, it seemed as if it wanted to trap the little monkey in its retreat path, making it unable to rely on its nimble movements to dodge.


    Watching the little monkey retreat step by step and reach the big tree, Xiao Li suddenly remembered that he could pass on his skills to Ji Junyan during the competition. He couldn''t help but think of that possibility.


    Without a sound, he glided towards a small tree branch. With the help of the thick foliage, he was able to completely hide from Old Zhao and the others. Old Zhao''s palm blew at the tree branches, causing them to sway unsteadily. Suddenly, a branch approached the little monkey''s back. The little monkey shuddered and stopped moving.


    Upon seeing the situation, Old Zhao didn''t feel anything amiss either. He immediately sent a palm strike downwards, intending to kill him. He saw the little monkey extend his right hand to catch Old Zhao''s left palm. The two''s palms seemed to suddenly stick together. In just a moment, Old Zhao''s face changed drastically. His cheeks flushed red as he let out a sigh, "Haa!" His right palm slashed out.


    The little monkey stretched out his left hand to meet Old Zhao''s right palm. There was only a "chi chi chi" sound as Old Zhao jumped back several feet. His body staggered, and he actually fell to his knees on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. After a long while, Old Zhao stood up shakily and said with a hoarse voice, "May I know which expert is the one that attacked? Can you show yourself?


    After a long time, when no one was around, Old Zhao said, "Since Senior is unwilling to show himself, then Junior shall take his leave." He knew that the person had secretly helped the little monkey, and his intentions were very clear. He did not want him to kill the little monkey, so he tactfully turned around and quickly left.


    It turned out that when Xiao Li saw the little monkey retreat under the tree, he immediately used the branches to transfer energy into the little monkey''s body. Because of his cold true energy, the little monkey immediately trembled, and Old Zhao saw the opportunity and waved his palm towards Xiao Li. When Xiao Li saw this, he immediately directed his true power to escape out of the little monkey''s right palm, muscles and veins, causing the little monkey to receive his palm strike. However, he had some experience against his opponent, so he did not unleash his palm energy. He let Old Zhao Zhen attack him on purpose, and with his strength wrapped around Old Zhao''s arm, Old Zhao''s arm was able to strike through all obstacles.


    Old Zhao was also impressive. Seeing this, he made a decision. Before Xiao Li''s force reached his Dantian, he immediately used all of his strength to strike out with his right palm.


    Xiao Li originally wanted to save others, so he didn''t want to cause any problems. Thus, he immediately retracted his strength and escaped to the little monkey''s left palm to forcefully receive Old Zhao''s full power attack. Old Zhao''s left palm had been wrapped around by Xiao Li''s force all along, so he couldn''t pull back anymore. Therefore, he tried his best to strike, wanting to use the force to retreat, but he didn''t expect the other party to back off so quickly, causing him to lose the buffer of his strength. At the same time, his dantian was empty, and he was immediately hit by the force. When he saw that Xiao Li''s inner strength was incredibly strong and had reached the acme of perfection and that he could easily use the little monkey''s body to allow his own strength to devour him, he immediately recognized Xiao Li as a senior expert.


    He knew that Old Zhao''s power was deep, so he did not dare to slack off in the slightest. Therefore, when he saw Old Zhao''s full force right palm, he immediately gave up on tangling with Old Zhao''s left palm and focused fully on protecting the strength of his right palm. Fortunately, Old Zhao''s full power attack had entered into the little monkey''s body, because even though the two experts were fighting in his body, there was no doubt that he would die.


    When Old Zhao had shouted at Xiao Li, he had been too busy trying to destroy the peculiar true energy within the little monkey''s body, so he hadn''t had the time to pay attention to him. After the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, Xiao Li completely extinguished Old Zhao''s true energy. He then used his true energy to comb through the little monkey''s body. Finally, his true energy escaped from the branch and returned to his body. The current Xiao Li was no longer the same novice in healing Da Niu. He had received guidance from Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong. Especially since Ling Qingyun patiently explained the basic principles of the beginnings of all kinds of martial arts to him, allowing him to recover his true energy to the point where he wouldn''t leave any trouble for others like in the past.


    Actually, ever since he broke up with everyone, he hadn''t dared to abandon his cultivation technique and put in more effort. Because he knew that the more power he had, the more hope he had to save lives. So during this period of time, he had been tidying up his various battles and experiences since he started learning martial arts, allowing him to use his true qi more smoothly.


    This was just gossip. It was said that Xiao Li had saved the little monkey and scared Old Zhao away. Little Monkey himself did not expect Old Zhao to not have died today. Not only that, Old Zhao had escaped with heavy injuries and didn''t even have the chance to talk to him. This made him feel as if he was in a dream.

 C48

    The little monkey looked at Old Zhao in a daze as he sped away. His mind was completely transfixed, and he could only recover after staring blankly for a while. He vaguely remembered that he was forced to retreat step by step by Old Zhao. Suddenly, he felt like he had hit something on his back and lost control of his body. Old Zhao smacked him with his palm, thinking that he was going to die? Then, his palm met Old Zhao''s palm, and he saw Old Zhao''s expression change drastically. He used all his strength and swung his right palm with his left palm as well, but the pain in his body made him faint for a moment, and then, as if he heard Old Zhao say to him, "I wonder which expert took the initiative? Can you show yourself? " After a long time, no one answered him, so he left in a hurry.


    When Little Monkey saw Old Zhao leave, his thoughts began to spin. He thought about what he had just experienced and came up with a plan. The reason he had not died just now was probably because he had the help of an expert.


    After he understood what was going on, he immediately turned around and kneeled on the ground. He kowtowed and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving me. I don''t know ¡­ mm, I wonder if senior would be willing to appear!" The little monkey knew how powerful he was. Even though he had saved him, he did not dare to imagine that he would show himself. However, he knew in his heart that this was a great opportunity. Naturally, he wanted to meet this senior.


    He didn''t want to expose his identity, so he wanted to quietly leave after seeing Old Zhao leave. However, when he heard the little monkey''s respectful voice saying that he wanted to see him, he suddenly had a thought. If he wanted to find out more about the situation in the pot, it would be even harder, and it would be much better if he had the little monkey''s help. This kid might not be good at martial arts, but he did his job well. He even knew every single move from the high level of the altar.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li no longer hesitated. He turned around and quietly slid down the tree, standing in front of the little monkey. The little monkey lowered its head and kneeled on the ground. Seeing the two feet that had suddenly appeared in front of him, he was overjoyed. He then kowtowed and said, "Many thanks to senior for the gift!" Then he stood up.


    He looked up and saw Xiao Li''s face. The expression on his face changed. He couldn''t conceal the surprise in his heart. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Ah!" He then pointed at Xiao Li and said, "You, you, you, it turns out to be you!"


    Suddenly, he realized that he had been too rude to point such a finger at the other party. He quickly bowed and said, "This punk has nothing to show for it! True... "It''s really ¡­"


    Before the little monkey could finish his sentence, Xiao Li waved his hand to indicate that there was no harm in it. He walked to the side and picked up a small stone.


    Little Monkey subconsciously said, "I know a little!" Suddenly, he realized that Xiao Li was not only a mute, he was also deaf. He hurriedly made hand gestures to tell Xiao Li. However, Xiao Li had already written on the ground, "Alright, let me write something down. I have something to ask you."


    The little monkey was very smart, and immediately knew that Xiao Li had not lost his sense of hearing, and was only pretending to sneak in, because he was probably following me today. Today, on the training field, I told Old Hong everything he had heard, thinking that it was fortunate that he had followed me today, otherwise, I would already be a dead body, and that he might have some ulterior motive in sneaking into the main hall of the monastery. Now that I had discovered his secret, he might kill me, but after thinking about it for a bit, maybe he would not, as long as he did not show himself, he would not know his secret. However, Little Monkey also thought that the reason he appeared was to ask me about some matters. As all sorts of thoughts ran through his mind, he was wondering if he should answer his question and what the consequences would be after he answered his question. For a moment, he forgot to look at what Xiao Li had written on the ground.


    Suddenly, he felt someone pat his shoulder. Only then did he regain his senses. He hurriedly looked over and saw Xiao Li pointing to the ground. The little monkey looked at the words on the ground, "How do you know the skill of ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower''? Did Zhai Yingkong teach you that? We are good friends! " Xiao Li also knew that they were all in danger. In order to cooperate, he first had to gain the trust of the other party, so he immediately mentioned that he and Zhai Yingkong were good friends.


    As expected, when the little monkey saw the words, he immediately asked, "Are you really friends with Elder Zhai?"


    Xiao Li wrote on the ground, "That''s right!" Then, he stood up, and with a wave of his hands, a thousand flowers suddenly appeared around him, enveloping his entire body. This was the move of Di Yingkong''s ultimate skill, the ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower'', ''Ten Thousand Flowers on the Body.'' It was a defensive move, and if Xiao Li used it, it wouldn''t be much weaker than Di Yingkong.


    When the little monkey saw this move, he was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly bowed to Xiao Li respectfully and said, "Senior is indeed elder Zhai''s close friend. This brat has offended you!"


    He then wrote on the ground, "I came here this time to save you, so when I heard about your conversation with Foreign Dignitary Hong, I followed you out tonight. I didn''t expect you to be in danger tonight, so I didn''t think of saving you.


    The little monkey thought, "As expected, this senior is also cautious. However, he is also very open and honest. He even said he didn''t want to save me."


    Xiao Li continued writing on the ground, "I was just about to leave, but then I remembered that you arrived here before me. I must have received some news that I needed, so I decided to show myself. I have been here for a few days now, but the situation is so complicated that the situation in the altar is unclear, and I do not know where the person I am trying to save is.


    Little Monkey hurriedly said, "Senior, if you have any orders, this brat will follow it without exception."


    Xiao Li wrote, "I am not any senior, much less someone from the martial arts world. It''s just that one of my nieces was sent by Lou Guang to the top of the mountain, which is why she took the risk of sneaking in here to save me. I just wanted to ask you for help, not to force you. I know that it''s dangerous, so if you don''t want to, I''ll never mention what happened tonight. "


    If we had your protection, we might be able to have a fight with Old Zhao. Right now, we might as well work together for a bit, so he said, "Old Zhao and I have already lost all our face, so we won''t stop until we die. Today, I was lucky to be saved by senior, because I am a person who knows how to repay the kindness, so I will do my best to help senior."


    When Xiao Li heard his words, he immediately understood what he meant. He wrote on the ground, "Alright. As long as you can help me save my niece, I will definitely help you resist the revenge of the righteous faction."


    Little Monkey was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, Senior!"


    Xiao Li waved his hand to get him to his feet. In his heart, he thought, "Monkey, you''re really clever. It''s a pity that I can''t even protect myself. I''ve always been chased by the Lou Guang Sect. If I wanted to help you deal with the righteous faction, I probably wouldn''t have enough strength left over." So he wrote on the ground, "Right now I urgently need all kinds of information from the headquarters, so that we can act together in the future. This is one of the reasons. Second, I hope you can help me find out where my niece is so that we can plan how to save her. "


    Little Monkey said, "Of course. Since senior has already made up his mind, this child shall carry out his orders. However, Senior will tell me the appearance of your niece first, so that I can ask around. As for the situation in the altar, I dare not say that I know everything, but I do have eighty to ninety percent of the information. "


    Xiao Li wrote on the ground, "My niece is an 8-9 year old little girl. The Lou Guang Sect caught her to threaten me. I don''t know if you have received any news about her recently."


    Little Monkey''s heart skipped a beat as he saw this. "Senior ¡­" Could it be that Senior is the one that the Lou Guang Sect has been looking for recently ¡­ That strange young man? "


    Xiao Li replied, "That''s right. I am indeed young, so you don''t have to call me senior."


    Lil ''Monkey bowed. "Scholars have no history. The master is the master. Since senior is Elder Zhai''s good friend, it''s not excessive for me to call you senior."


    Xiao Li didn''t want to be involved in this matter. He replied, "It''s up to you. Since you know my identity, I believe you have some information?"


    Little Monkey said, "There is indeed some news. It is said that a few days ago, Foreign Dignitary Shen caught a little girl in the altar and brought her back. The Altar Master was extremely happy and immediately made her an Elder. You must have heard my conversation with Foreign Dignitary Hong today. "


    Xiao Li wrote on the ground, "That''s right. That''s why I followed behind you in hopes of finding out some information."


    It''s just that Foreign Dignitary Hong is a person who does not care about external affairs and only cultivates hard, so I can trick him. If you want to know the location of the captives in the main hall, it won''t be that easy. One must know that this is an important secret of the altar. If one were to ask about this, it would be easy for people to suspect that you have ulterior motives. However, since this is a senior''s matter, this brat will do his best to do it even if it''s a frying pan on top of the mountain. "


    Xiao Li replied on the ground, "Thank you!"


    Little Monkey said, "As for the situation in the altar, it''s quite complicated. While it seemed like the defense of the arena was very tight, and outsiders were unable to investigate the situation, there were actually people of all kinds mixed in here. There were people from all kinds of forces everywhere, and who knew how many people had died in the open strife. Recently, even the matter of the Lou Guang Sect''s secret scripture encyclopedia being kept in the altar has been exposed by someone, causing even more people to dig their way here. "


    Xiao Li said, "Just what kind of forces are there?"


    The little monkey said, "The water here is too deep, so I can only give you a rough idea. Amongst them, I have already found Old Chief Zhao from the Righteous Faction, Lieutenant Shentu from the Shentu Family, Duan Qianzhi from the Duan Family, and a few other small forces from all over the place. Of course, since Shentu and Duan Gan Family are here, I think that there must be people hiding from the other families. That Lieutenant Shentu Bu was that Lieutenant Shentu, and Duan Gan''s name was Gan Chi. I only found out about this in the last few days. I think that it was deliberately released by someone to find out their secret, because the two of them are now in high positions and have become the Altar Elders. "


    Xiao Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that the small outer sect of a monastery would actually have so many forces gathered together. Moreover, they were both openly and secretly fighting with each other to plot against each other.


    Little Monkey said, "But this way, it will be very beneficial for us. As long as they fight more fiercely and chaotic, it will be easier for us to use our camera to save them."


    Xiao Li nodded. What the little monkey said was right. Only by doing this would they be able to make them use their full strength and retreat safely.

 C49

    CHAPTER VI DEAL OF POWER


    Xiao Li wrote, "You''re right. It seems that we have to muddle the waters in order to do our job."


    The little monkey said in his heart: What you said really suits my heart. I, Little Monkey, am not interested in anything else, but this troublemaker is the only one I like. However, he said, "Since Senior says so, Little Monkey will do his best."


    Seeing his crafty eyes, Xiao Li knew that this kid must be really happy. He hurriedly wrote on the ground, "We must not let anyone find out our purpose. We must borrow some power in the dark. We must avoid appearing in person as much as possible."


    Little Monkey said, "Yes, this brat has already made some calculations."


    Xiao Li wrote, "Alright, let me know as soon as there is any news. If we go back now, we''ll just pretend that nothing has happened today. "


    Little Monkey said, "I understand. This brat is under the protection of the heavens today, I wonder who was the one who saved him out of the kindness of their hearts. "


    Xiao Li nodded his head in approval. After he retracted his body, he silently climbed up the tree and left. The little monkey stared at the tree for a long time before it shook its head and sped away.


    The next day, Xiao Li and the little monkey were still squatting around to wash the dishes. Xiao Li and the little monkey were still squatting around to wash the dishes. Xiao Li couldn''t help but praise the little monkey in his heart.


    However, Old Zhao did not come today. He just told everyone to do their work properly. He was the one who cooked. It was said that he was very sick.


    Xiao Li and Little Monkey knew that Old Zhao might have been severely injured last night, so they didn''t dare to come out to be afraid of being discovered. However, the two of them ignored him.


    Thus, in the past two days, people from all sides came to the kitchen to report that the dishes tasted terrible. Everyone''s reactions were getting more and more intense, forcing Old Zhao to step out to take charge. If he didn''t come out now, someone would come visit him.


    Xiao Li and the others saw that Old Zhao''s face was pale as a sheet. Indeed, he looked like he was gravely ill. It seemed that his injuries from that night were truly too severe. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not have recovered with his cultivation.


    Old Zhao personally came, but he still did not cook. He only instructed his subordinates, but those who did it often did not meet his requirements. He was so angry that he kept coughing.


    Old Zhao scolded, "You idiots, how do you usually get me to teach you all?! We can''t help you at critical moments, what''s the use of keeping you alive? I make a lot of mistakes every time I get sick. Does that mean everyone doesn''t need to eat every time I die? Do you think you guys are cooking or eating pig food? No wonder people say every day that you don''t have to taste it yourselves, can you eat it yourself? "


    At this time, someone stuck his head out and whispered, "Elder Zhao, it''s not that we''re not diligent, but we''ve already done our best. You know our stuff. "


    Old Zhao became even angrier and shouted, "Did I not usually teach you guys? Did I hide something? I can do it. Why can''t you? "


    That person said in a low voice, "How can we compare to your age?"


    Old Zhao roared, "Stop putting me on high. If you can''t do it well today, all of you..." "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" He was too excited to stop coughing.


    Everyone had bitter expressions on their faces. It had to be known that this place was a place for food and accommodation. Every month, there would be a lot of wages and the ability to learn some skills was something ordinary people yearned for even in their dreams. However, the appetite of the people here was too high. As long as there was the slightest deviation in their dishes, they would not be able to meet these requirements. In fact, if these people were placed outside, they would definitely be considered as head chefs.


    Old Zhao coughed for a while before he stopped and waved his hand, "Everyone... All of you, hurry up and do it... "Work." Next, he would patiently instruct the ingredients of each dish, the size and time of the heat, the degree of stir-frying, the order of cooking, the cooking method, etc. Each step could not be too much or too little, neither too fast nor too slow. However, everyone was still making mistakes and could not fully grasp the situation. Old Zhao stomped his feet in anger.


    There was nothing Old Zhao could do, he could only drag his sick men away and personally cook a few dishes. However, his breathing had quickened and he couldn''t continue. He could only wave his hands at them to get on.


    Even though Xiao Li had been making fun of Little Monkey, he was also listening to the commotion over there. He thought to himself, "It seems like it''s time for me to show off my skills and mix myself in with this situation." He patted the little monkey and told it to come with him.


    Xiao Li came to Old Zhao''s side and indicated for him to try it out. He had also learned some culinary arts before and wanted to see if they could meet his requirements. He then asked Little Monkey to translate them for Old Zhao.


    Little Monkey said to Old Zhao, "Old Zhao, he said he can cook and help you."


    Old Zhao glared hatefully at the little monkey the moment he saw him. However, the little monkey pretended not to see him at all as he earnestly translated for Xiao Li. Old Zhao stared at Little Monkey for a long time. Seeing that Little Monkey was only smiling in return, he turned to Xiao Li and asked, "You can cook?"


    Little Monkey gestured to tell Xiao Li and Old Zhao that he was just putting on an act. He knew that Xiao Li could hear him. Xiao Li gestured for a while more, which meant that he could give it a try. He hoped that the requirements would be met.


    Little Monkey said to Old Zhao, "He said yes, his cooking skills are quite good."


    Old Zhao already knew that Xiao Li was recommended by Second Donkey to be his opponent. However, seeing that Xiao Li was deaf and dumb, it was inconvenient to train him. Thus, he completely ignored him and only asked Xiao Li to do some menial work. Now that he saw his subordinates'' actions, he was completely speechless from anger. He could only give it a try in front of everyone and waved Xiao Li to give it a try.


    The other men were overjoyed to see that someone was here to be the scapegoat, and were eager to escape. In fact, Xiao Li had been paying attention to the cooking methods in this place for the past few days. He had long planned to cook here as a chef so that he might be able to tamper with the dishes in the future. He used to cook when he was at home. Although those were only superficial skills, now that he had learnt kung fu, he had a good grasp on the heat and was very meticulous in his observation.


    As soon as he started, he began to cook the various dishes like flowing water. Although there were some mistakes, with Old Zhao correcting him, it was quite quick to correct them. Old Zhao applauded and praised him for his high comprehension ability, which was the highest among all his apprentices. As long as he gave some pointers, he would be ready for any dish. Moreover, the ingredients used were quite good. The dishes cooked by him were almost 80% Old Zhao''s in taste. He believed that he would be able to master the other dishes in just one or two days.


    Old Zhao was quite happy. He patted Xiao Li and gave him a thumbs up, encouraging him, before snorting at the others, "Look, he''s only used one or two hours worth of time compared to you two. Now, don''t say that he can''t do it."


    Everyone lowered their heads, ashamed.


    Old Zhao instructed coldly, "Why aren''t you helping out? Don''t tell me you want me, a sick person, to work? We need to hurry up and prepare today''s food, otherwise you''ll suffer if you''re late. "


    Everyone was greatly alarmed and quickly began to work on their own. One must know that if the dishes were not delivered on time, it would be a huge mistake. If they were careless, they might even lose their lives. Although the living conditions here were very comfortable and the wages were quite high, the master here also had very harsh requirements.


    These past few days, Xiao Li had been cooking in place of Old Zhao, and Old Zhao had been giving him pointers from the side. Xiao Li pretended to be quite good. Old Zhao didn''t understand sign language, so he had Little Monkey translate from the side, saving it a lot of hard work.


    Of the three, one taught, one explained and one did it seriously. They cooperated very well. However, Old Zhao was always looking at the little monkey with hatred, as if he wanted to eat the little monkey alive, but he didn''t do anything. He just wanted to kill the little monkey with his eyes, but he didn''t have the energy to teach Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li was very diligent and was praised by Old Zhao. Thus, his position was immediately raised and he was given a single room to stay in. Moreover, he was at the same place as the little monkey, and was at the top level with him.


    This made Xiao Li very anxious, but he knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be rushed. Otherwise, it would be very easy for people to suspect the little monkey, otherwise, the two of them would be in danger of exposing their identities. Thus, he didn''t urge the little monkey to reveal his identity.


    CHAPTER VII NIGHT TALK


    That night, the little monkey came to Xiao Li''s room. Xiao Li invited him to sit down and wrote on the table, "What''s the matter?" "


    The little monkey shook his head. "We haven''t found the whereabouts of your niece yet, but we found a secret location, so we''re here for senior to decide." "


    Xiao Li replied on the table, "Speak!" "


    The little monkey gathered his thoughts and said, "I''ve been trying to find out more about it these days, so of course I''m just asking questions about some strange things." Today, we met a little servant who came out of the inner hall to buy things. I also had some friendship with her, and I used to bring her some strange things, so we chatted for quite a while. "


    Xiao Li nodded, indicating for him to continue. The little monkey continued, "She said that there were a lot of unusual things happening in the altars. The Altar Master would gather all the Elders for a meeting every day, and they would discuss it for a whole day. He didn''t come back until late at night." She said that she had a good friend who was a servant at the side of the Altar Master, and her friend said that the elders sometimes went with the Altar Master to a secret place, where no one was allowed to go, and that it was only two days ago that she came across them by accident, and that she had never known there was such a place in the Altar. That day the Lord had told her to leave immediately, saying that no one was to come here, and she had seen them enter a cliff before she left. I have been to the inner chamber before and found nothing suspicious, so I think the mystery must be the secret place of the altar. "But I haven''t been able to find out about it, so I don''t know if your niece could have hidden it."


    Xiao Li wrote on the table, "Do not give up on any clues."


    The little monkey nodded. "Yes, I understand. Does Senior have a plan?"


    Xiao Li wrote, "Use a scheme in secret and let others do it for you."


    Little Monkey asked, "How do we scheme against them?"


    Xiao Li wrote, "You can tamper with food."


    Little Monkey asked, "Then who should we plot against?"


    Xiao Li said, "Choose a person first."


    The little monkey pondered for a moment. It was obvious that it was thinking about a person that could be schemed against. This person had to be chosen well, otherwise it was very possible that his plan would fail and he would expose himself instead.


    Xiao Li didn''t bother him and took a sip from his teacup. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long while, the little monkey finally opened his mouth and said, "Senior, I think we can do something to Foreign Dignitary Hong."


    Xiao Li waved his hand, signaling him to continue. The little monkey continued, "We put some poison in his food and then let me expose him. I said that Old Zhao was secretly trying to kill him in order to control him. Then, Old Zhao was described as being a member of Lieutenant Shen Bu''s group. This way, it could be said that Old Zhao had used his strength to seize the position of Emperor in the future, and this lie would not have the slightest flaw. I also said that I saw Old Zhao in the dark, which was why I reminded him. At the same time, I will describe you as Old Zhao''s man because you''ve been cooking all this time. "


    Xiao Li nodded and wrote on the table, "This plan is not bad."


    Little Monkey said, "I will tell Foreign Dignitary Hong that Old Zhao has been pretending to be sick recently and then let you cook. That way, he can do some underhanded things and even if they find out, they can push you out to be a scapegoat, but he will be fine. After that, I would tell him not to act rashly, or Old Zhao would find out that his scheme had been seen through and kill him. I will advise him to be on his guard against Old Zhao in secret, and then let me steal the antidote for him. "


    Xiao Li thought for a moment before writing on the table, "Why are you helping him?"


    When the little monkey saw this, he was stunned for a moment before realizing that he was asking for Foreign Dignitary Hong. This was a major flaw in his plan. He immediately replied, "I will say that I am very grateful for him teaching me martial arts, and also hope that I can help him take me in as his disciple. Moreover, I did not get along with Old Zhao, and now that I have discovered his secret, I will sooner or later die at his hands. So I might as well risk my life and hope that Foreign Dignitary Hong can save me after I escape."


    After hearing his words, Xiao Li thought for a moment before writing, "How can I get him to help me?"


    The little monkey said, "I will tell him that you captured me while I was stealing the medicine, and then I will tell you about Old Zhao''s evil scheme and convince you. However, you stole the antidote from my hands and said that you wanted to meet him. Then, I will bring you to see Old Zhao. You tell him that you are not willing to be used by Old Zhao, but you are also afraid of Old Zhao''s power, so you decide to enter the altar to steal the main treasure of the main altar, the ''Star Gazing Palm''. Then, you escape from the main altar to train in martial arts, hoping to escape from the clutches of Old Zhao and the others. "If you continue to say that you are not familiar with the Inner Court, it is just that you heard Old Zhao and Lieutenant Shen Bu''s conversation about this secret manual and knew that it is an absolute art of the Lou Guang Sect. Thus, I hope that Foreign Dignitary Hong can bring me into the Inner Hall and help me steal this secret manual."


    Xiao Li lowered his head and thought over the little monkey''s plan again. He felt that there weren''t any flaws and that it was feasible. Thus, he wrote on the table, "Very good!"


    However, the little monkey frowned and said, "But we can only use this one time. Whether we save your niece or not, we will be exposed, because the main hall is full of experts. As long as we enter, it is impossible to not be discovered." "If we fail, then we won''t be able to stay in the altar anymore, and it will be even more difficult to rescue your niece."


    Xiao Li had also been thinking about this matter. He had probably already made up his mind. He waved his hand and wrote on the table, "I''ve already thought about this matter. This is the only clue. I must investigate."


    Little Monkey said, "Then that''s the only way. But what poison? This medicine can''t be too common, otherwise it will be easily cured by others. Moreover, this poison must not affect the inner breathing process of experts. Otherwise, the other party would be able to detect it if they were poisoned. Another thing was that it had to be a slow poison that could be used to hide within the opponent''s body for a period of time before it could be used. I wonder if senior has this medicine? "


    Xiao Li tilted his head as he thought for a moment. After which, he wrote on the table, "I wonder if you have heard of a medicinal pill called the ''Purple Warming Pill''?"


    The little monkey shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this poison before. I don''t know what''s so special about this poison that senior is talking about."


    In the past, Xiao Li had studied poison techniques in the village for a long time. Although he had never learned how to use poison, it was natural that he had a deep understanding of poisons. After he heard what the little monkey said, he came up with a prescription from the medical book. This was a medicine used to treat seriously ill and dying people, it could awaken a sliver of their Violet Palace''s vitality, but once this sliver of life force was used up, even the Great Firmament Deity wouldn''t be able to save him, so it was not used for normal purposes. Unless a stranger had an extremely important matter to attend to and had yet to be given an explanation, he absolutely could not place this pill on another person. This was because giving this pill to someone else would be equivalent to giving them their life.


    Xiao Li wrote on the table, "The fragrance of this medicine pours into the nose and is quite beneficial. It can boost one''s spirit, but an excess can cause a person to have a peerless vitality."


    The little monkey looked at the words on the table and could not help but frown. "Is this poison?"


    Xiao Li wrote, "One of the medicines is naturally not poisonous and medicine is used in the heart. Although this pill was a tonic, it was also a poison that could make a person lose their life. It could stimulate a person''s vitality and potential, but it would also consume one''s lifespan. It was using Essence to exchange for Spirit Qi, and the way of the doctor was already banned. "I will use this medicine to feed the guests. When Foreign Dignitary Hong takes it, you can teach him how to look at his heart meridian and find that his Profound Qi is slightly dispersing."

 C50

    When the little monkey heard this, he smiled and said, "Such a miraculous medicine, I''m not afraid that he won''t fall for it." Anyone who discovered that their lifespan was gradually decreasing would be greatly shocked. However, he could investigate it clearly, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. That would be even more terrifying. "


    Xiao Li shook his head slightly and wrote on the table, "That''s right. We should not have done such a thing. However, this matter concerns my niece. We might as well go against our wishes. I hope that by doing more good deeds in the future, we can make up for today''s mistakes. "


    However, the little monkey didn''t seem to care. He thought to himself, I''m not interested in other people''s lives. Which one of us isn''t living a life of bloodshed? If you don''t die today, then tomorrow, he will die. Who cares if you are virtuous or not. If we don''t use some ruthless methods this time, we might end up in an even worse situation if someone discovers us. Just a few days ago, if you didn''t save me, I would have died at the hands of Old Zhao. However, the little monkey didn''t say it out loud. Instead, he asked Xiao Li, "Is this medicine hard to concoct?"


    Xiao Li wrote, "I''ve already thought about it. There''s no need to buy the herbs needed to concoct this medicine. We can find them all on this mountain, so I might have to go out for a while."


    Little Monkey said, "If you go out, will it arouse suspicion from others?"


    Xiao Li shook his head and wrote, "I have my ways."


    Chapter 8 The Past


    The next day, when Xiao Li came to the kitchen, Old Zhao also came. After recuperating for the past few days, his spirit had greatly improved. He was afraid that it would only take a day or two for him to recover. Xiao Li came to his side and nodded his head to show his respect before gesturing with his hands and feet to speak to him.


    Even though Old Zhao had been with him for a while, he still didn''t really understand, so he immediately called for the little monkey and asked, "What did the little girl say?"


    "He said that he had been cooking according to your recipe for the past few days. Although the taste is very close to your requirements, it can''t surpass you, so today he hopes to use his own method to make the special dishes and invite you to have a proper meal."


    Old Zhao couldn''t help but be startled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Xiao Li would actually be unconvinced of his strength. He actually felt that his culinary skills were better than his, so he wanted to compete with Xiao Li.


    Little Monkey thought to himself: Haha, the good show is finally here. Old Zhao, this old thing, opposes me everyday. Last time he even almost took my life. This time, he definitely had to take care of him, so he might as well watch the competition between their culinary skills. However, he never thought about who would be the one to go against who, since when did he have to mess around with Old Zhao?


    Old Zhao was stunned for a while before sighing, "Since you want to show off your skills, I can''t stop you. However, if your dishes don''t cook well, I''m afraid I can''t take them out. But with so many pairs of eyes and mouths, I believe there won''t be any unfair judgement. "


    Lil ''Monkey hurriedly gestured to Xiao Li, telling him that Old Zhao had already agreed. Xiao Li bowed slightly to Old Zhao and then walked over to the cutting board. He picked the ingredients from the washed vegetables and began to cut them into pieces like flowing water. After a while, he prepared three dishes and carried them to the stove.


    Xiao Li wasn''t busy cooking. Instead, he took out a bag of food from his chest and carefully opened it. Then, he took out a bowl and poured the food into it before giving a few pointers to Old Zhao.


    The little monkey quickly explained, "He said that this is the seasoning material passed down in his family and it is never passed down to outsiders. That day, he happened to see a few spices used to concoct this seasoning deep in the mountains, so he made some. That day, when he was roasting wild game, he put some on display and was discovered by the guards outside the altar.


    Old Zhao obviously knew he was talking about Ermou and San Guo, so he nodded. Little Monkey said, "Right now, he wants to use this ingredient to cook his dishes."


    After Xiao Li was done preparing, he started to pour hot oil into the wok and swiftly began to cook. When he started cooking, he immediately scooped up some special ingredients. At that time, everyone smelled the fragrance of the dishes and their mouths started to salivate. He never expected that Xiao Li''s cooking skills would be so amazing. Originally, everyone had already eaten breakfast, so their stomachs weren''t hungry, so even though they smelled the alluring scent of the dishes, they definitely wouldn''t have the urge to eat. However, the smell of the dishes seemed to have some sort of magic.


    Once Xiao Li''s three dishes were served, everyone swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Even the little monkey was no exception. Even though the little monkey was prepared and knew that there was something strange about the dish, its tongue refused to obey it. It kept emitting a strange feeling, as if it was trembling with excitement, causing people to have no choice but to use their tongue to grind their teeth and mouth to alleviate this strange situation.


    A person''s sense of taste was also a kind of senses, and it also had its own emotions. This was what Xiao Li had seen in the medical book of the old doctor. One may be able to control one''s emotions, because one''s thoughts can distinguish between good and bad, and can preside over the suppression of one''s emotions. However, one''s five senses are not controlled by one''s thoughts, which is equivalent to being able to control the actions of another when one''s abilities are high enough, but not being able to control that person''s likes and dislikes. Like the other five people in a person, one knows and is unfamiliar with them, being able to manipulate and not being able to control them. Therefore, when Xiao Li saw this, he suddenly had an inspiration: How could he prove the emotions of his five senses? Since there was a senior in the Way of Medicine who had determined that his facial features were emotional, there must be a way to prove it.


    Later on, Xiao Li searched through quite a few of the doctor''s books and finally found some records about taste in the notes that the doctor had given him. After many years of research, the old doctor finally discovered that the emotions of taste could be stimulated through the sense of smell. One of them was that when one''s sense of smell discovered an alluring and exotic fragrance, it could cause one''s taste to become excited, just like how a child craving for a new toy would always be unable to endure, unconsciously giving birth to feelings of longing. Even if one knew that it was poison, one would still have to be unable to suppress the emotions of one''s tongue. After realizing this, Xiao Li asked the old doctor if he had a way to test it. The old doctor was unable to keep up with him, so he had to pass him a prescription, which was the ingredient used now. The old doctor said that although the fragrance of the recipe wasn''t that special, it was able to arouse a person''s appetite. The old doctor said that the fragrance of the recipe might not be that special, but it could arouse a person''s appetite.


    At the same time, the old doctor warned him not to use this item carelessly, or else the consequences would be dire. If an ordinary person did not know about it, it was very likely that they would die from the swelling of their appetite due to the temptation of the pill. If an ordinary unscrupulous businessman were to get their hands on this, the world would probably be thrown into chaos. At that time, Xiao Li thought that this was indeed the case. Thus, he swore an oath in front of the old doctor that he wouldn''t use it rashly and that it wouldn''t spread out. From this, it could be seen how powerful Xiao Li was. However, Xiao Li couldn''t care so much now. In such a dangerous situation, he had to use all of his skills.


    Xiao Li brought the three dishes to Old Zhao and gestured at his hands and feet. Little Monkey immediately explained, "He''s treating us all to a taste!" At the same time, his appetite began to stir. He couldn''t help but make the first move, using his hand to twist the delicate dishes on the plate.


    Old Zhao immediately slapped the back of his hand, scaring Little Monkey away, afraid that he would secretly use some tricks. At the same time, he said, "Damned old man, what are you trying to do?"


    Old Zhao viciously glared at him, saying, "How could you just grab such an exquisite dish with your bare hands? If I were to be tainted by you, how would others be able to taste it?"


    The little monkey did not expect him to say this. For a moment, he was speechless and could only groan to express his dissatisfaction. Old Zhao ignored him and continued to carefully observe the three dishes, as if he was enjoying the scenery.


    Although Xiao Li cooked these three dishes very quickly, each of them was cooked by him with great effort. Furthermore, he had been thinking about them for a long time. Seeing how much Old Zhao valued these three dishes, Xiao Li couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Although the other party was hostile to him, to be able to obtain their admiration and respect was also a rare honor.


    After watching for a while, Old Zhao sighed and said, "What a masterpiece! I''ve cooked for so many years, and it can be said that I''ve seen quite a few master chefs, but I''m afraid there isn''t a single one that can produce a dish like the master chefs. Although these three dishes were simple to cook, there couldn''t be the slightest mistake. Otherwise, the taste would greatly change. This was one of the dishes. Furthermore, none of these three dishes were indispensable. As long as one of them was slightly inferior, the dishes would be greatly reduced and that was the second. Finally, there was the final ingredient. It was simply applied to the point where it was almost perfect. Any increment in the fragrance of the ingredients would greatly reduce the fragrance of the dishes, and any decrease in the smell of the ingredients would only result in a slight decrease in the fragrance of the dishes. Good! Good! "Alright!" When he said the word ''good'' three times in a row, it clearly showed the excitement in his heart. At the same time, he gave Xiao Li a thumbs up.


    Little Monkey quickly gestured to Xiao Li, trying to convey Old Zhao''s intention. Xiao Li respectfully bowed to Old Zhao and gestured for him to move his hands and feet. Little Monkey explained, "He said to take your advice for granted!" Xiao Li really did respect Old Zhao, because these few days, Old Zhao had taught him how to cook, how to respect the culinary dao, and many things that he had never even mentioned before. Actually, these three dishes were a combination of all the essences he had learned from Old Zhao in the past few days. Otherwise, how could he produce three dishes that even Old Zhao, a chef who had been proficient in cooking for decades, would have thumbed up?


    Old Zhao nodded his head, showing his approval, and said to him, "I have something to ask you. Let''s find a place to talk."


    When the little monkey heard this, it was stunned for a moment, but it quickly regained its senses and gestured to Xiao Li. Xiao Li was also stunned when he heard what the little monkey said. He looked at Old Zhao and said to his subordinates, "You should properly taste the other party''s dishes and see what you can see the real dishes." With that, he ignored them and left alone.


    Xiao Li thought, "Fortunately I didn''t see any flaws in him. I wonder what he wants to ask me? Did he discover that I was the one who hurt him that night? Impossible, it''s impossible for him to know of my existence. "But even if he knows, he won''t be able to do anything to me. Let''s see what he wants to do now."


    Xiao Li made up his mind and followed behind Old Zhao. Little Monkey also followed beside him because he was the only one who could ''communicate'' with him.


    Old Zhao arrived at a quiet corner of the kitchen and found a chair to sit on. He waved at Xiao Li, signaling him to sit down as well. When Xiao Li saw this, he became calmer. He knew that Xiao Li was definitely not here to make things difficult for him. Otherwise, Xiao Li wouldn''t let him sit down and he himself wouldn''t sit down either.


    After Old Zhao sat down, he stared at Xiao Li for a good while before retracting his gaze, revealing a contemplative look. He sighed at the same time and said, "Little Mute! I''m looking for you to ask you about some private matters. I wonder if you can answer me? "


    When the little monkey heard this, although it was a little bewildered in its heart, it still gestured for Xiao Li to move his hands and feet. Of course, Xiao Li was also confused, but he still gestured at the little monkey to tell him, "You don''t have to say it directly!"


    The three of them had answered each other like this more than once, so they were quite familiar with each other. Old Zhao said, "I want to ask you, was there a doctor who taught you that ingredient recipe? Who is he to you?"


    Although Xiao Li was surprised that the other party knew of this matter, he knew that there must be a secret behind it. He admitted it calmly, "That''s right, it was taught by an old doctor. He was taught by my master, but he is already dead."


    Old Zhao said, "People cannot escape the path of reincarnation even if they reach a hundred years of age. I wonder if your teacher has ever told you about the origins of this'' Phoenix Summoning ''?"


    Xiao Li felt it was strange and said, "What''s the ''Phoenix Summoning''? My master has never mentioned it. "


    Old Zhao said, "The name ''Phoenix Summoning'' is precisely the name of this medicinal formula. Don''t you know it?"


    Xiao Li said, "The name of this ingredient isn''t ''Phoenix Summoning'', but rather ''Spirit Summoning Fanatic''."


    Old Zhao muttered to himself after a long while, "Soul luring fans, soul luring fans, soul luring fans, hahaha, what a good ''soul luring fans'', actually calling the effects of this prescription so sharp, I wonder how she would feel if she knew?"


    Xiao Li couldn''t help but be curious. He shot a look at the little monkey and hurriedly asked, "What did you say?"


    Old Zhao came to his senses and said, "This has been going on for many years. However, since you are his disciple, I might as well tell you. You can treat it as a story."


    Xiao Li knew that this story was probably the old doctor''s secret. He was not only curious, but was seriously listening to it.


    Old Zhao collected his thoughts and then said slowly, "I have to start from thirty years ago. There was a young doctor in the central region of Shu who has great medical skills, especially in the treatment of the plague. That year he passed a village where the plague was running rampant, and he asked the local authorities for his treatment. But the local officials, who were at the expense of the money and at the risk of the plague spreading, immediately swept him out with a stick and ordered the village to be set ablaze. However, the doctor did not give up. Instead, he sneaked into the village and brought a few people with him. The few of them secretly hid within the mountains. "The doctor was in the middle of the mountain picking herbs to treat all of them. Unfortunately, although he was successful in the medical field, there was a shortage of resources in the mountain, and they only ate wild fruits every day. They couldn''t get all the medicines, so those people were unable to recover and died slowly, one by one." Little Monkey kept repeating Old Zhao''s words to Xiao Li with a hand gesture. As Old Zhao spoke, the three of them could not help but feel dejected.


    Old Zhao sighed and continued, "In the end, only a scrawny girl is left, and she is also in a coma. The young doctor was so anxious that he jumped up and down. Seeing that the last person was about to die as well, he found it hard to accept this fact. He couldn''t help but hug the girl and cry. The girl seemed to sense his sadness and actually woke up miraculously. Seeing him crying for her, she said, "You and I have never known each other before, why are you so sad?"


    The doctor said, "My family used to die of the plague, so I vowed to learn medicine to cure all the plague victims." ''But now that I can learn medicine, I still can''t save all of you. I''m so ashamed, I really want to die. ''


    The girl slightly said, "No, you can''t die." There are still many people in the world waiting for you to save them! ''


    The doctor said, "If I can''t even save you, who else can I save?"


    The woman said, "You can''t save us. It''s not that you lack medical skills, but that you lack sufficient medicine."


    The doctor said, "No, if the rest of the world were to suffer from the plague, I wouldn''t be able to afford the medicine to save them. I wouldn''t be able to save them either."


    The woman said slightly, "Then you can start treating the illness and earn money. If you can earn enough money, you can buy medicine to save her."


    ''Now I can''t save you, ''said the doctor.


    The woman said, "In the future, you can save a lot of me."


    The two of them fell silent for a while. Finally, the doctor said, "It''s good that you''re awake. What do you want to eat?" I''ll get it. "


    The woman shook her head and said, ''I don''t want to eat. I just want to chat with you.


    The doctor nodded silently.


    The girl smiled and said, "Why aren''t you talking? How can you chat with me if you don''t talk? ''


    The doctor was at a loss for words. He did not know the woman, so he was at a loss for words. He said, "I, I don''t know what to say."


    The woman said, "Whatever you say, just don''t let me fall asleep. If I fall asleep, I won''t wake up again." Just tell me about yourself. ''


    The doctor began to talk about himself, and the two strangers began to talk about their past, their past, their present, their future. They chatted happily, but the woman fell into a coma again.


    The doctor was sad. He just wanted to die, but the thought of the woman saying that he could not die made him even more sad. As he thought about it, he suddenly thought of what he had read in a medical book: Humans have facial features, and both have emotions. If used well, it can be used endlessly.


    Thus, the doctor opened the medical book and carefully studied it. His exquisite medical skills were rarely seen in this world. After a day and night of research, he finally thought of a wondrous method. First, he used a drug that could stimulate the taste emotion of the human body to increase one''s appetite. This way, he could let the physically weak person consume food to strengthen their physical body. Then, he used a prescription that could stimulate the body''s vitality to enhance their mental strength to keep them from dying.


    He thought of this method and finally got rid of the girl. At the same time, he spent half a year continuously buying medicine for money and finally curing her. Deep feelings have been born between the two of them, feelings that are like glue and want to be linked together. "


    When Xiao Li heard this, he couldn''t help but feel astonished in his heart. He thought to himself, "Master really didn''t marry that girl. In the end, he went back to his hometown and married his mistress." He knew there had to be a reason for this, so he continued to look at Old Zhao and told him to continue.


    Sure enough, Old Zhao sighed and said, "But an accident happened a month after the doctor cured that woman. After the woman recovered from her illness, the doctor carefully took care of her body, and her appearance had undergone a tremendous change. This kind of girl, how could she not move the hearts of those who wanted to take advantage of her? Today, when the woman had gone out to play on the streets, she had caught the attention of one of the teachers. At the same time, that person took the girl and gave her to the High Priestess. The High Priestess happily gave him the position of High Priestess. Unfortunately, from now on, this person was rich and prosperous, yet he had managed to separate a couple that had gone through life and death together.


    In order to not let the doctor get hurt, the woman made him a bowl of lotus seed soup and gave him a bowl. It contained the prescription that he created to save her that year, and at the same time, she left behind a letter and he disappeared without a trace.


    Back then, when the doctor created this medicinal formula, he saved the woman''s heart and gave her a name of ''Phoenix Luring'', indicating that this pill had successfully created a marriage between them. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that there would be no difference between the two of them due to fate. In the end, they weren''t able to be together. Now that I hear you call it a ''soul luring fan'', I think your master must have a grudge against it, which means it makes people lose their minds. "


    Xiao Li didn''t expect his master to have such a secret story. Why did Old Zhao tell him about it? Did he mean something? By the way, how did he know the details of the matter?


    Xiao Li pointed his finger at the little monkey, who hurriedly said to Old Zhao, "Little Mute, how did you know the details of this matter?"


    Hearing this, Old Zhao felt embarrassed, but he quickly regained his composure and replied, "This is not a secret in the Righteous Noble Sect, and outsiders know about it." It''s just that today, when I saw that you actually had this medicinal formula, I told you about it on the spur of the moment. "


    When Xiao Li heard this answer, he knew in his heart that what Old Zhao said was not true, but he did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, he gestured to the little monkey for him to ask Old Zhao what he wanted to do.

 C51

    After Old Zhao heard what the little monkey said, he started laughing and said, "You guys are underestimating me, Old Zhao, aren''t you? Even though this prescription is a little strange, it''s not enough for me, Old Zhao, to make up a story to swindle it out of you. Since you all are so suspicious, then let''s end this matter here. "


    When Xiao Li heard the little monkey''s retelling and saw Old Zhao leave in anger, he thought to himself, "This Old Zhao has always been very calm. Why is he so crazy today? It''s as if he''s a completely different person." He and Little Monkey looked at each other in confusion. They knew that they wouldn''t be able to find the answer for the time being, so they could only put it aside for the time being.


    Old Zhao returned to the stove and picked up a piece of food with his chopsticks. He actually looked at it with an intoxicated expression, as if he was intoxicated by the fragrance of the dish, but also seemed to be intoxicated by the delicious taste. Just like this, Xiao Li finally found an opportunity to go out and gather medicinal herbs because he needed to concoct this special dish.


    Three days later, Xiao Li left the house and arrived at the mountain. He gathered all kinds of medicinal herbs, and at the same time, he cut down some branches that had high flexibility and hardness. He even hunted some wild animals. When he returned to the altar the next morning, he happened to run into Second Donkey and Three Eggs on duty. Xiao Li took some roast meat from his body and gave it to them secretly, causing them to be really happy for a while. They quickly patted Xiao Li''s shoulders and said, "Good brother, we really didn''t misjudge you.


    Xiao Li returned the next day and greeted Old Zhao. When he left yesterday, he told Old Zhao to cook for him for a day, so he told him as soon as he came back. Monkey was very happy to see Xiao Li return. If Xiao Li did not return, then he would be in trouble. Now that Old Zhao''s injuries had fully healed, he could launch another surprise attack at any time. Thus, he was frightened the day and night that Xiao Li wasn''t around. Although he knew that Xiao Li wouldn''t leave without returning, he was still quite afraid. Now that Xiao Li had returned safely, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Xiao Li noticed Old Zhao''s peculiar gaze and hurriedly gestured towards Little Monkey. Little Monkey''s eyes immediately changed to an extremely disappointed look, grumbling, "How can you be like this? "Didn''t you promise to bring me something? You actually forgot about it." Xiao Li didn''t want his relationship with the little monkey to be known, so he purposely reminded the little monkey to pretend. Although it might not be enough to dispel Old Zhao''s doubts, it could at least delay him for a while.


    That day, Old Zhao was still cooking, but Xiao Li had given the ingredients to him to use. He wasn''t afraid that Old Zhao would know the formula for this medicine, because even a well-researched doctor wouldn''t be able to figure it out in a short period of time. Everyone in the Heaven Altar knew that a new chef had entered the kitchen. He could cook as well as Old Zhao, and he had a family secret recipe that could make the food even more delicious and enticing. After the guests had eaten the special dishes cooked by Xiao Li, they loudly praised, saying, "Although the dishes cooked by Old Zhao are impeccable, they lack the kind of flavour that makes others think of them. Only this kind of culinary art can be called a God''s Chef. Being able to cook such a dish is something that is worthy of respect and expectation. "


    Actually, Xiao Li knew that his cooking might not be as good as Old Zhao''s, so he still respected him a lot. Old Zhao did not get angry at all when he heard these words. He only did his duty every day.


    Xiao Li had a sense of propriety when it came to using a ''soul luring fan''. He didn''t dare to put it too much. It was just that it was just enough to whet a person''s appetite. Otherwise, it would be too much. Today, when he came back, Old Zhao told him that the guests had called for his dishes, otherwise they would have come to the kitchen to look for you. Therefore, he hurriedly told Little Monkey to bring the medicine over to him. At the same time, he also instructed Old Zhao to take as little medicine as possible.


    After Xiao Li returned to his room, he closed the window and stayed inside the whole time. From time to time, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of "peng peng".


    Xiao Li only came out after another day like this, telling Old Zhao that he had already prepared the medicine and that he didn''t need to be busy with other things. This afternoon, Xiao Li and Old Zhao sent food to the training field together. Xiao Li was still with the little monkey, but the one carrying the burden was actually the little monkey. This was what Old Zhao had ordered the little monkey to do.


    Xiao Li silently followed behind Foreign Dignitary Hong as he bravely walked towards the furthest distance. When Foreign Dignitary Hong saw the little monkey, he immediately laughed and said, "Little Plague Monkey, you finally came again? This time, I won''t fall for your trick again. "


    Seeing this, the little monkey stuck out his finger mysteriously and shushed him, "Please be quiet, Old Hong! There are many ears and eyes here, and many things should be done with caution. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong did not take it to heart and laughed: "Brat, you only know how to put on a show of mysteriousness. Do you really think you can deceive me? "Last time, I heard clearly that Lieutenant Shen Bu was indeed an elder, but it wasn''t as exaggerated as you said. Moreover, the matter of him being an elder was no longer a secret, yet you still put on airs in front of me."


    The little monkey didn''t pay any more attention to him. Instead, it put down the burden, took out a dish with Xiao Li, and distributed it to everyone. When Foreign Dignitary Hong saw that the other party was no longer paying attention to him, he was immediately a little angry. Then he said to the little monkey, "What? Don''t let me get the hang of it, okay? "


    The little monkey still ignored him, slowly arranging and placing exquisite meals on the food pole. At the same time, it poured him a cup full of wine and said: "Elder Hong, this is the new dish cooked by our kitchen. You should try some dishes first."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong said angrily, "No, let''s first clarify the matter before we eat." Although he said that he wasn''t going to eat it, his hands weren''t slow. He grabbed the wine cup and drained it dry. Then, he picked up a piece of the delicate streaky pork and started to chew it big, praising, "Not bad, not bad, it''s quite tasty."


    Little Monkey smiled and said, "Eat more when it''s tasty. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat more in the future."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong laughed and said, "Not bad, eat more. You should eat more." Suddenly, he remembered the last sentence of the little monkey, and immediately snorted, "Pestilence monkey, don''t keep us in suspense. What do you mean we won''t have any food in the future? If you have something to say, just say it, or fart."


    Little Monkey said, "It''s better if we don''t disturb Patriarch Hong''s interest in eating. Patriarch Hong should quickly eat more."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong was the most impatient one, so he immediately became furious and said: "Just say it, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. You plague monkey, if you say half a word, it will irritate people. If you don''t say it, then I will chop you apart with one palm."


    As Xiao Li listened from the side, he couldn''t help but find it funny. An honored guest in the main altar was actually driven into a violent rage by the little monkey. This was quite a rare occurrence. This brat would grab on to the sore points of others to play with.


    After that, he looked left and right before saying mysteriously, "Patriarch Hong, lower your voice, this matter is related to your life and fortune, you cannot let others know. Furthermore, you told me to tell you this, if I say it out loud, you must calm down and do not cause any trouble, or else it will be too late to regret it."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong was stunned and said, "What? It has something to do with my life? Is there something wrong with a plague monkey like you?


    The little monkey said in a serious tone, "Although I''ve been slightly ill recently, it''s still normal for me to be without danger. However, it''s hard to say if Elder Hong can survive this calamity."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong frowned at him and said, "Hurry up and speak, hurry and speak. I won''t be flustered."


    Little Monkey said, "Then I''ll say it again!" He glanced sideways at Xiao Li and saw that the other side was nodding slightly.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong snorted angrily and said, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and speak."


    Seeing Xiao Li nod, Little Monkey turned to Foreign Dignitary Hong and said seriously: "Old Hong, do you know that a great catastrophe is about to befall you?"


    Foreign Dignitary Hong was so angry that he threw a toast, "Are you trying to court death, plague monkey? You actually dared to curse me to my face? "


    Seeing this, the little monkey reached out his hand to signal him not to be impatient, and said: "Elder Hong, listen to me slowly, and you will naturally know the whole story. When that time comes, you will definitely thank me before it''s too late." After that, he spoke out the words he had discussed with Xiao Li that night, causing Foreign Dignitary Hong to be shocked.


    Finally, the little monkey said, "You can take a look at some of the heart channels and you''ll know that what I''ve said is true."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong suspiciously looked at his heart veins and his expression immediately changed. He could no longer suppress the panic in his heart and couldn''t help but ask Little Monkey: "Then what do we do? Then what should he do? I have no grudges with Lieutenant Shen Bu. Why would he plot against me? At most, I will just fight it out with him! " As he finished speaking, he got angry and wanted to fight it out with Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Upon seeing this, the little monkey was alarmed, "Old man Hong, don''t panic. Didn''t I say that Lieutenant Shen Bu only wants to win you over? If you go and fight him like this, it''s not worth it."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong, who was at a loss of what to do, asked, "Why?"


    Little Monkey said, "Firstly, he is now an Elder, and his position is one rank higher than yours. At the same time, he is currently being doted on by the Altar Master, so maybe he could come up with an excuse and say that Old Zhao was the culprit. Old Zhao is a traitor, so he can just push Old Zhao out as a scapegoat and then find a chance to get rid of you. Second, Lieutenant Shen Bu plotted against you so that you could become the Emperor. If you let him become the Emperor, you will never be able to escape his grasp, so we must think of a way to destroy his plan so that we can have a chance to get rid of him. Third, do you know why Lieutenant Shen Bu wants to be the Emperor? Once he became the Altar Master, he would be able to properly read the secret scripture of the "Star Gazing Divine Palm". You may not know that his name is not Lieutenant Shen Bu, but Lieutenant Shen Tu Bu. "


    After hearing these words, Foreign Dignitary Hong could not help but ask: "What? Lieutenant Shentu Bu? He ¡­ He''s from the Shentu Family? " He didn''t think about how the little monkey knew so much.


    The little monkey nodded his head: "That''s right, he is a member of the Shentu Family, so he entered the main stage to get the Lou Guang Sect''s martial arts manuals, in order to strengthen his family. So, if you can expose his true colors, maybe you can become this year''s new Altar Lord. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong said, "But I was poisoned by his poison!"


    Little Monkey said, "Don''t be afraid, keep calm for now and don''t alert them. Let them attack you first, but let me think of a way to help you steal the antidote and dispel the poison. That way, we won''t need to fear their threats."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong unconsciously wept tears of gratitude to the little monkey and said, "Little Disturbance Monkey, oh, that''s not right. Little Monkey, it''s all thanks to you reminding me this time. Otherwise, I would have failed."


    Little Monkey said, "There''s no need to thank me. I''ve just been accepting your kindness and have taught me some self-defense skills. At the same time, we also have the common enemy, ''Old Chief Zhao''. If he makes a move against me, you''ll have to help me a lot. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong said, "Of course, of course." However, he didn''t know if he would be able to help. He thought to himself, "First help me steal the antidote, then we can talk about it."


    Little Monkey said, "I didn''t know Old Zhao was a member of Lieutenant Shen Bu. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared to go against him. Now, even if I surrender to him, he would definitely not let me off, so I can only sit on the same boat as him. " As he spoke, his face revealed an expression of deep regret.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong thought to himself: It is fortunate that you have been opposing Old Zhao. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even now, I wouldn''t know where to start plotting against you. He said, "Let''s not think about it. Let''s get through this first."


    Little Monkey said, "That''s right, that''s right. You should eat something first to prevent others from becoming suspicious."


    When Foreign Dignitary Hong heard him tell him to eat, he was not only hesitant, but thought to himself: Will the poison increase and make it harder to cure?


    Little Monkey hurriedly said, "Patriarch Hong, don''t worry. Since they have poisoned you, they will not do anything to you. Just relax and eat."


    Foreign Dignitary Hong said, "Alright!" However, he was still a bit worried. He had only eaten half of the meal in a moment of hesitation and fear. Little Monkey snickered in his heart: This foolish old man was indeed fooled. Even though he said this, he didn''t urge the other party to eat more.


    Xiao Li had been listening to their conversation from the side and couldn''t help but praise the little monkey for being clever and flawless, especially after he added: "I didn''t know Old Zhao was Captain Shen Bu. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared to go against him." Even if I surrendered to him now, he would definitely not let me go, so I had to sit on the same boat as him. At the same time, his face was filled with regret, which made his words even more flawless and completely believable.

 C52

    After Xiao Yan and Foreign Dignitary Hong discussed everything, Xiao Li and Xiao Li picked up the food and went back with Old Zhao and the others. Although Old Zhao had also seen Little Monkey and Hong Ye chatting with each other for a long time, he didn''t ask anything. He just walked in front of the group and pondered. Anyone could see the worry on his face.


    Xiao Li was also secretly thinking about how he could sneak into the inner chamber and not be discovered by others. Otherwise, the entire hall would be alerted after this investigation. If he could save him this time, it would be good. But if he could not find the red light, then it would be even more difficult to find him in the future. After thinking about it for a long time, he was at a loss. He felt a bit depressed, so he stopped thinking about it and decided to act accordingly.


    That night, the little monkey came to his room and asked, "Senior, when do you plan to take action?"


    Xiao Li was secretly lost in thought under the lantern light. When he saw him enter, he waved him over and asked him to come over and sit. He then wrote on the table, "This matter is too dangerous, I think it would be more convenient to travel by myself, so you should quickly think of a way to escape."


    When the little monkey saw this, he immediately jumped up and said, "Senior is underestimating me. Although I, Little Monkey, am weak, I am not a greedy, unrighteous person."


    Xiao Li waved his hand to signal for him to calm down, and then he wrote again, "As you wish, as you wish. Actually, I''ve been feeling terrible ever since I poisoned Foreign Dignitary Hong. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. These were the words of a wise man, and they weren''t false. I think that my own matter is already extremely dangerous, there is no need for me to implicate others.


    Seeing this, although the little monkey disapproved in his heart, he did not dare show any dissatisfaction. He said, "Since Senior does not want to threaten Patriarch Hong, then let''s give him the antidote. However, Senior might have let the little monkey leave, otherwise, you really wouldn''t take the little monkey as a human. "


    Xiao Li sighed and continued writing, "It''s best if you leave. I need someone to send a message out for me."


    The little monkey''s expression was a little unsightly, "Senior is purposefully finding an excuse to excuse himself, so the little monkey can leave." Little Monkey had said that he would not leave alone. He would accompany his senior wherever he went in the water. If senior truly looks down on the little monkey that much, the little monkey would have nothing to say. Just treat it as if we''ve never met and have already repaid senior''s debt of gratitude for saving his life. " The little monkey was very stubborn. He had taught himself by himself, and had been able to survive in the dangerous martial arts world to this day. Moreover, he had learned many of these methods by relying on his unyielding spirit. Although he was a clever and eccentric man, he valued loyalty the most. Since others had helped him, he would definitely repay them. Even if the other party was a martial arts expert who was a hundred times stronger than him, he would definitely find a chance to repay them.


    Since Xiao Li had asked for his help to save a person, he was naturally happy. This was a good opportunity to repay Xiao Li for saving his life. Now that Xiao Li had let him escape by himself in the face of danger, the little monkey''s self-esteem had been greatly damaged. It felt even worse than death. Even so, he still said that he would repay his kindness before cutting off all connections with the other party. From this, one could see his stubbornness.


    When Xiao Li saw this, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He wrote, "I didn''t expect brother to be so righteous. Xiao Li was the one that was wrong." As he spoke, he stood up and bent down to apologize to him.


    Upon seeing this, the anger in the little monkey immediately disappeared. It hurriedly helped him up and said, "Senior is too ¡­." Too... "It''s too ¡­!" He didn''t expect that Xiao Li would apologize to him. The three words were always in his mouth. Even though he was usually extremely quick-witted, he was temporarily at a loss for words.


    After Xiao Li got up, he wrote on the table, "Actually, we are the same year. Don''t call us brother in the future. Previously, I said that I wanted to find a reliable person to send a message, but that is the true truth. "


    When the little monkey saw this, he said, "Since Big Brother Xiao thinks highly of me, then Little Monkey will call you Big Brother." After getting to know him well, Xiao Li told him his real name. Actually, Xiao Li was just a country bumpkin, and there weren''t any scholars in the village. Therefore, he didn''t choose a name. After that, when the old teacher went to settle down in his village and set up a private school, Xiao Li went there to study. At that time, he was still young, so he didn''t take his name, but when Da Niu came to the city, he changed his name to ''Xiao Niu''. He thought he was Xiao Niu. Since Xiao Niu was weak, he was called Xiao Li. Coincidentally, he was surnamed Xiao, so Xiao Li came along. This was gossip.


    The little monkey continued, "If Big Brother only wants to pass a message, I''ll think of a way for you. You don''t need me to personally come over."


    Xiao Li shook his head and wrote, "This matter is of great importance, but we cannot entrust it to an ordinary person."


    Little Monkey asked, "What''s the matter that''s so urgent?"


    Xiao Li wrote, "These are my last words. They must be sent to the ears of Big Brother Di, or Big Brother Ling Qing, Yun Ling. Only then will I be able to rest easy."


    Little Monkey said: "Ling Qingyun? Ling Qingyun? Could it be the Heavenly White Jade Sword that the Cheng Family had singlehandedly picked up all those years ago? "


    Xiao Li wrote, "Big Brother Ling said that he was completely muddle-headed about what happened that year, so it''s best not to mention it. I am even less aware of the inside story, so don''t bring it up again in the future. "


    Little Monkey said, "Yes!"


    Xiao Li wrote, "I''m talking about him. I''m afraid only he and Old Brother Zhai are worthy of my entrustment."


    Little Monkey asked, "Big Brother, why do you say that? Even if the Lou Guang Sect has many traps, since big brother knows Senior Ling, then we can leave first to invite the Qi warriors to get revenge. At that time, we might not be able to save your niece. "


    Xiao Li shook his head and wrote, "This was originally a personal grudge between Lou Lan and I, so I didn''t want to cause any more casualties. That''s why I need you to send a message to Big Brother Ling and the others, asking them to come and receive the message. If they still don''t release the message by then, Big Brother Ling and the rest would have a reason to save them. "


    The little monkey was shocked and said, "Big brother, could it be that you plan on ¡­." Are you planning to show up and take your life? "


    Xiao Li slightly smiled, but his smile was filled with scars. He smiled too malevolently and wrote, "I''m still young. I don''t want to die here."


    Little Monkey asked, "Then why did you send this last message?"


    Xiao Li wrote, "This is just in case. If I were to die here in the Earth Kun main altar, it would also let big brother Ling and the others know about it. Then, I would pick up Ying Ying and return."


    Little Monkey said, "This... "This ¡­ Actually, things might not have reached such a stage. We can still think of a way, and we''ve already made a plan. According to our plans, we might still be able to succeed." "Although he was intelligent and experienced, he was still a bit weak in the face of absolute strength. Thus, he could only say these words to comfort Xiao Li and himself.


    Xiao Li wrote, "Actually, you also know how dangerous this plan is. That''s why I have to arrange all of this. Moreover, I don''t want too many people to be involved in this."


    Little Monkey said, "Alright, then the two of us will go. I''ll arrange for someone to help you deliver the message."


    Xiao Li wrote, "There''s no rush. Let''s wait for another two days and see." After that, he told Little Monkey how he was going to pass the message to Ling Qingyun, and also told him where they were hiding. He also told him that he must find a reliable person to pass the message, otherwise, if these secrets were leaked out, it would be very disadvantageous to Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong.


    Xiao Li wrote on the table, "I will first cure Foreign Dignitary Hong, then ask him about the situation in the inner chamber of the altar. Go back to your room and wait for news of me. I will be back very soon." The little monkey told Xiao Li all the information he got every day, so Xiao Li knew the situation in the hall like the back of his hand. Although the guest official had a high position in the altar, he still stayed in the outer hall. Only when he became an elder could he move into the inner hall.


    Little Monkey said, "Alright, Big Bro will go and come back early. I''ll definitely think of a foolproof plan." Then he got up and went back to his room.


    Xiao Li watched as the little monkey left. He suddenly sighed and said, "Brother, take care." Afterwards, he got up and changed into night clothes, which Little Monkey had helped him make. It was much better than the close-fitting hunter clothes he used to wear. This was the true attire of the martial arts practitioners at night. Xiao Li put it on and moved around a little. It felt light to the body and there was no restriction at all. He couldn''t help but praise it. There were a lot of things to learn in the martial arts world and it was not as simple as he thought. It was a pity that he didn''t know if he would ever have the chance to experience it again. He was regretting that he had rejected Zhai Yingkong. Actually, it was a good choice to walk around in the martial arts world. As he thought of this, he unconsciously thought of Tian Liu, Mu Long, Ling Qingyun, Gongsun Jane, her father, the people who worked with Gongsun Jane, and Little Monkey. These people were all people of the martial arts world, and they were all loyal to each other.


    Xiao Li shook his head as if he was trying to shake off the annoying thought. "Now is not the time to think about such things. Tonight, I have to focus all my attention. This is my only chance. If I lose my life, I will die here."


    After Xiao Li finished his work, he blew out the oil lamp and went to the window. He opened it slightly and looked out, then he casually closed the window and slid down to the ground like a snake. When Xiao Li arrived at Foreign Dignitary Hong''s house, the lights were still slightly lit. He was as nimble as a cat. After checking his surroundings, he found that there was no one hiding. Thus, he entered through the wall without making a sound.


    When he reached the lighted window, he tapped on it with his finger. Du du du, this is the signal that the little monkey and guest Hong agreed upon, two long and three short.


    As expected, someone immediately flew to the window and opened it. Xiao Li entered the window as though he had no bones. At the same time, Foreign Dignitary Hong''s voice came from inside, "Brother Little Monkey, your kung fu is amazing. I didn''t notice you enter." At the same time, a surprised voice was heard, "This..." "What kind of martial arts is this?" He was surprised to see Xiao Li''s snake-like body slip through the window.


    Xiao Li didn''t pay any attention to him. His body was still in the window, swinging its tail in the air. His upper body was suddenly lifted, and under the pushing from behind, he flew straight towards Foreign Dignitary Hong. His two palms headed straight towards Foreign Dignitary Hong''s chest, bringing with them a strong wind.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong was caught off guard by Xiao Li''s attack. Seeing Xiao Li''s sharp palm, he could only try his best to block Xiao Li''s attack. Suddenly, Xiao Li''s upper body elongated by three inches. His palms missed each other and headed straight for the throat of Foreign Dignitary Hong.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong had failed his plan consecutively, and seeing that the other party''s hands were already at his throat, he unconsciously widened his eyes in fear. At the same time, he could not help but shout out in fright, "Ah!"


    However, the moment Xiao Li''s palms reached the other party''s throat, he changed from slapping to grabbing. His right hand grabbed the other party''s throat while his left hand sealed the other party''s mouth, stopping Foreign Dignitary Hong''s cries. The fight between the two had only lasted for a split-second, but the danger involved had caused both of them to sweat profusely.


    First, Xiao Li wanted to test his skills and see if he could restrain his opponent in one move. If he couldn''t even deal with Foreign Dignitary Hong, then perhaps he wouldn''t need to go to the inner hall to look for someone. Secondly, he wanted to control the other party and prevent him from suddenly shouting out so that his identity would be exposed. However, he didn''t expect that his inexperience would almost cause Foreign Dignitary Hong to exclaim out loud.


    He did not expect that the person who came in was not a little monkey and that the other party was so skilled. Although it was a surprise attack, he was able to restrain the other party without even taking a single move. At the same time, he was also aware that Little Monkey had probably already been caught by others. One could imagine his own fate.


    Xiao Li restrained Foreign Dignitary Hong and called out from the outside: "Old Hong, what happened just now? This humble one seemed to have heard your shout just now. " There was a servant outside the room, waiting to serve him.


    When Xiao Li heard this, he couldn''t help but be at a loss for what to do. One must know that his own life was in the hands of the other party. If the other party discovered that something was amiss, they would probably kill him for it. He immediately pointed at Xiao Li''s hand that was covering his mouth, indicating that he should dismiss the slave.


    Xiao Li quickly took his hand away. The guest, Hong Ye, felt that he had been pardoned, and said to the outside, "It''s alright, I was just practicing. You don''t have to wait on me here, you can go back to sleep. "


    The little servant said, "Oh, that''s good. However, little servant is still waiting outside the door, so little servant can bring you some food later. "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong was a little angry at this moment and said, "What are you blabbering about? If I tell you to go, then go!


    The little servant originally wanted to show his loyalty, but unexpectedly, it was the opposite. He quickly said: "Yes!" Then, he started walking away. In his heart, he was still wondering: For Old Hong to become so irritable, could it be that his cultivation would not go smoothly? En, maybe it''s because I haven''t been able to control myself recently, so it''s better to not provoke them too much. However, how could someone like him, who only knew how to practice with his life on the line? It seems like I should find a good backer as well so that I won''t have to suffer the wrath of this place for the rest of my life.


    When Xiao Li heard the footsteps leaving, he heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes swept across the room and saw a pen and ink lying on a desk. He quickly pulled Foreign Dignitary Hong over and wrote on a piece of paper with his pen, "I have captured the little monkey. If you want the antidote, don''t hesitate."


    When Foreign Dignitary Hong saw the words, he said in his heart: As I expected. He quickly nodded and said, "If senior has any orders, junior will definitely comply."


    Xiao Li was currently masked, only exposing his eyes. Thus, Foreign Dignitary Hong did not know that it was the mute who brought him food. Xiao Li didn''t explain anything to him. The reason he came here today was to give him the antidote and ask him about the inner chamber''s situation, so he wrote on the paper, "I came here to save a person in the inner chamber. That''s why I asked you to tell me about the inner chamber''s topography.


    Foreign Dignitary Hong said, "Thank you, Senior!" He thought to himself, [I am afraid if I go with you, I will have to go back to the main hall. If I get hunted down, I will die a horrible death.]


    Seeing his expression, Xiao Li knew what he was thinking and wrote on the paper, "I''m in great danger, so I''m only looking for you to understand the situation and not for you to accompany me. "This is the antidote. Take it first, if you are not willing to tell me the news, then I will not force you. After all, Lou Lan is powerful, and it will not be easy for you to become its enemy." With a flip of his hand, he took out a pill and placed it on the table.


    Hearing this, Foreign Dignitary Hong''s face lit up. He did not think that the other party would be so easy to talk to. He suddenly thought that this could be a test from the other party and wondered if that was possible.


    Xiao Li didn''t have the time to pay any attention to his words. He wrote on the paper, "The antidote has already been delivered. Since you are unwilling to tell me the news, I won''t force you. I''ll take my leave first." He hurriedly got up and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Foreign Dignitary Hong hurriedly stopped him and said, "Senior, since you are so magnanimous, I will repay you in kind and dare not hide anything from you." He picked up the pill on the table and consumed it. Then, he started to circulate the medicinal power of the pill. When he checked that his heart meridian was indeed unharmed, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    He had planned to stop the other party from revealing his loyalty if it was fake medicine. If the other party wanted to hear the news from his mouth, he definitely wouldn''t die. When that time came, they could bargain. Only now after consuming the pill did he realize that the other party was not lying and did not take him seriously at all.


    Xiao Li stood to the side, quietly waiting for him to disperse the medicinal strength, waiting for his reply.

 C53

    11. Night Watcher was overjoyed after he had solved the problem in his body. He bowed to Xiao Li and said, "Thank you senior for the antidote. I will definitely follow your instructions."


    Xiao Li once again came to the study desk and wrote, "I want to know what secret places in the inner chamber can be used to hide people or to imprison people."


    After Foreign Dignitary Hong saw Xiao Li''s words, he thought to himself: This senior is really cautious, not even letting out the slightest bit of sound. I''m afraid that the skill he used just now wasn''t his, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to see anything. He also thought that if he really used his powers, it would be even more difficult for me to defend myself. Xiao Li didn''t know that the other party was praising him, or else he would secretly smile bitterly. He really couldn''t say anything, so he could only do it in place of them, and as for kung fu, he had only consulted Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong for a few days. This was gossip.


    After Xiao Li wrote down his words, he looked at Foreign Dignitary Hong and waited patiently for his reply. Foreign Dignitary Hong pondered for a while and raised his head to look at Xiao Li''s questioning eyes. After a while, he calmed down and said: "Is this the secret location of the inner hall? There are a few. As for the location of the prisoners and the hidden humans, I have not found it yet. "


    Xiao Li raised his brush again and wrote, "Think carefully!"


    Foreign Dignitary Hong frowned and thought about it for a long time before saying, "There really isn''t such a place. Even if there was, I''m afraid I''ve never been there before. However, there are a few places that Senior can check for yourself." He told Xiao Li in detail about the specific locations of the secret locations of the inner halls as well as the topography of the inner halls.


    When Xiao Li heard this, combined with what the little monkey told him, he roughly understood the geography of the inner hall. The inner hall mainly consisted of the three unique large buildings, the one in the middle was the main hall that held the meeting and ceremony events, which were considered the symbol of the main hall, which took up a huge area of several acres, including the main hall, side hall, Scripture Tower, Martial Arts Practice Hall, etc., and on both sides, there were living buildings a few miles away from each other, which were the residences of the elders, surrounded by buildings similar to those in the outer hall, where the servants lived. Everyone inside had unique skills, even the female servants could not be underestimated. The Altar Master was not there. Instead, he was setting up a secluded place in the valley about ten miles away from the inner hall. Normally, he wouldn''t come to the altar because he was in charge of the affairs of the inner hall.


    Xiao Li cupped his hands in a salute towards Foreign Dignitary Hong and wrote on the table, "Thank you for your warning! I hope that today''s matter will be kept a secret! "


    Foreign Dignitary Hong hurriedly said, "Senior, you are too polite. Naturally, this brat will not speak of what happened today. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will have to be punished in the name of treason and be sentenced to death by extreme punishment."


    After a moment of consideration, he wrote on the table, "I have a prescription that can help you recover your lifespan of ten years. Thus, I will write that you will recover after taking it for half a year." He then wrote down a set of prescription on a new piece of paper.


    He was surprised at the strength of the poison, which actually caused him to lose ten years of his life in such a short period of time. He was overjoyed that he was able to obtain a rare secret recipe that could completely remove all the hidden dangers in his body.


    He didn''t know that he had only been poisoned for a day. If he did, he would have fainted from fear. The truth was that this asoul luring fan ''was not that powerful, if the little monkey had told him about this, he would always be at his heart meridian, hoping that with his deep cultivation, he would be able to temporarily slow down the poison''s outburst, but he did not know that this was just using money to save the fire. Originally, his heart would release his life force to increase his spirit, but once he injected his inner strength into his heart meridian, the rate of loss of his life force would be even faster, and that would cause his life force of ten years to disappear in a single day.


    When Xiao Li saw his complexion, he was also frightened. He didn''t expect his'' soul-luring fan ''to be so powerful. That was why he felt apologetic before he left. That was why he thought of a medicinal formula to help him recuperate.


    Xiao Li, however, did not know how powerful this medicine recipe was. When Foreign Dignitary Hong saw this medicine formula, he immediately knew of its benefits. This method of strengthening the body and nurturing the spirit was not rare, but this method of healing that could restore a person''s vitality was different. Not only could it restore a person''s vitality, it was also very helpful to a martial artist''s inner strength. When a person practiced inner force skills, they would practice essence, energy, and divine. As for life, it was the essence of essence, energy, and divine. Since the essence was so abundant, was there a need to fear the lack of essence, energy, and divine? Thus, Foreign Dignitary Hong knew that as long as he had this recipe, his cultivation speed would increase by more than thirty percent.


    Of course, there was also a disadvantage to this, that Foreign Dignitary Hong had used a prescription to cultivate, so the medicinal efficacy for his recovery was minuscule. Although Foreign Dignitary Hong''s cultivation had improved tremendously, he had only recovered a year''s worth of life. This was just gossip, so he decided to stop for the time being.


    As for Xiao Li, after he left the prescription, he left the excited Foreign Dignitary Hong in his room and left. He did not return to his dwelling place, but instead went straight to the interior of the altar.


    As Xiao Li ran, he thought about what Foreign Dignitary Hong had told him and estimated the most likely places to hide the secrets of the main altar. In the end, he decided on three locations: the first was the backyard of the main hall of the inner hall; according to Foreign Dignitary Hong, no one had ever been there before; the second was a cave near the Great Elder''s residence, which was said to be visited every seven days no matter who was the Head Elder; the third place was only recently discovered.


    As Xiao Li thought back to what Foreign Dignitary Hong had said, he discovered that this seemingly loyal Foreign Dignitary was not an ordinary person. He said, "I found out from the Great Elder''s servant that all the elders have been gathered in a secret place recently to discuss some important things, and no one has ever known about this secret place before." From this, it could be seen that he also had eyes and ears in the inner hall, all for the purpose of investigating the important situation in the inner hall. Xiao Li thought to himself, "Looks like there isn''t a single person in the pavilion who isn''t easy to deal with. Like little monkey and Old Zhao, looking at Foreign Dignitary Hong, who doesn''t seem different on the surface but is crafty on the inside." Especially since this Foreign Dignitary Hong even tricked the little monkey. However, this person seemed to be a bit cowardly; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been scared by him and obediently cooperated with him.


    However, there was one good thing about this kind of person, his life was the longest, everything he did was up to his life, moreover his behavior did not seem to want to gain power in the altar, if not with his ability he would definitely not just become a small guest official. It seemed like he was also forced to come here to do business.


    Xiao Li thought of many things and felt that his thoughts were complicated. He hurriedly shook his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts as he thought, "Why do I care about all these? I should think about which place would be the most advantageous." As he was thinking about where to go, he focused all of his attention to check the surroundings. Now, he had entered the inner hall. The guards of the inner hall were not as relaxed as those of the outer hall. Furthermore, it was said that the people of the inner hall all had unique skills, so he had to be extremely careful. He immediately made up his mind that he would first go to the place which both Foreign Dignitary Hong and the little monkey were especially suspicious of. Firstly, this place was discovered recently, so it must have been the most hidden place, and it must have been discovered not long after Ying Ying was caught; secondly, no one must have come here at night, because the Altar Master strictly forbade anyone else to come near this place. Thus, he thought that this should be the most suitable place for night scouting.


    Once Xiao Li made his decision, he would increase his speed, hoping to end it as soon as possible. He didn''t have much time left, and it was already more than half the time he had left. With the help of the shadow, Xiao Li avoided the group of guards and finally made it to his destination after taking many detours. It was an unremarkable mountain wall. Currently, Xiao Li was hiding in the shadow of a mountain rock. He didn''t dare to act rashly as he was afraid that there would be guards guarding this place. In front of him was a wide flat area where movement must have been discovered, so he crouched in the shadows and looked around.


    Xiao Li observed the place for a long time. There really didn''t seem to be anyone here. However, he still didn''t feel reassured. He immediately threw a small stone at the stone wall, which hit the wall with a sound of ''Du'', and then the stone hit the ground. After a few ''di di di'' sounds, the stone finally stopped. After jumping out of the rock, Xiao Li checked his surroundings but still did not see any movement. He did not care much about this and flew straight to the edge of the mountain wall, searching for the mechanism to open the hidden door. This was what the little monkey had told him, that since the servant girl said that all of the Altar Master''s men had entered the mountain, then there must be a hidden mechanism nearby to open the secret door.


    Xiao Li didn''t have any experience in this area, and according to what the little monkey said, there were two types of mechanisms: automatic and manual. Xiao Li didn''t have any experience in this area, and according to what the little monkey said, there were two types of automatic and manual mechanisms.


    Xiao Li followed what the little monkey said and used a stupid method to search the surrounding walls inch by inch. However, he didn''t find anything abnormal. He felt very dejected and thought to himself, "If the little monkey was here, he would have definitely discovered the secret door long ago." However, there was nothing he could do. He could only search carefully, but he still couldn''t find it.


    Xiao Li stopped and thought to himself, "According to what the little monkey said, this pavilion is very expensive, so it must be an automatic mechanism. There is no mistake, I must have missed out on something." He looked at the wall again and again. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked up. He cursed himself for being stupid. He only saw the things in front of him but did not look up.


    Finally, he found a slightly protruding rock that was about ten times bigger than the size of his fist. He exerted a little strength and the rock loosened a little, and when he grabbed onto the rock, he twisted left and right, and he heard a slight sound of rope coming from below. He hurriedly climbed down and saw a hole a few feet wide appeared on the mountain wall, and only one person could pass through it.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Li dove into the cave. The mountain behind him also closed up. After Xiao Li entered the cave, he discovered that there was another world within it.

 C54

    He suddenly saw a faint light appear in front of his eyes, and after walking for another ten feet, the scene became clear and bright. He saw that there was a staircase that led to a depth of fifty feet below the ground, and inside, there was actually a large meeting hall. Around it, there were two rows of tables and chairs, and in the middle of the hall, there was a large cloud bed. Under the dim light, Xiao Li looked at his surroundings and saw that there were three doors on his left and right. As for what exactly was inside, no one knew.


    Xiao Li inspected his surroundings but didn''t find anyone. Thus, he carefully descended the stone steps and arrived at the main hall. He checked the lobby a few times, but didn''t find any hidden traps, so he went to the first door on the left. The door was so sealed that he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Xiao Li thought, "If Xiao Ying is locked up here, it would be too scary. You have to know that she is a little girl." If he were to be locked in this dark place all day, even he would be scared and go crazy.


    Xiao Li carefully examined the surroundings of the door, but didn''t find any mechanism to open it. He raised his hand and pushed against the door. There was no reaction from the door at all. Xiao Li immediately channeled his inner force into his palm and pushed on the door again, but there was no response. Xiao Li scratched his head. The little monkey said that the control mechanism must have a control mechanism. He thought that it must be hidden in a dark room, so after entering it, he must first destroy the control mechanism so that he wouldn''t be trapped or killed by powerful mechanisms. Xiao Li believed that the central hub would be these stone chambers. Therefore, he wanted to destroy them before searching properly to see if he could find the little red light.


    Seeing that he was unable to open the stone door, Xiao Li tried the other stone doors but the result was the same. When Xiao Li saw this, he thought, "Maybe I was wrong, or there is a mechanism in the hall that controls the stone door." He looked around carefully, but he still couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Even though he had entered the secret chamber, he realized that his power was so weak that it was blocked by a small stone door. How could he save Ying? Xiao Li was shocked as he thought about this. He had to calm down and think carefully about what to do.


    Xiao Li walked back and forth in the main hall until he suddenly saw the bed in the middle, and unconsciously sat down on it. Holding his chin in his hand, he thought hard for a while, and finally came up with a few strategies: Firstly, if someone were to use brute force to break open the stone door, it might not be a big success, and it might even cause a commotion, so it would be undesirable; secondly, if he were to find a place to hide and eavesdrop a few words on the Master and the other elders, it would be convenient for him to do things in the future. When he thought of killing someone, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Thus, no matter how he thought about it, the second method was still possible.


    Thinking of this, he patted the armrest on the bed and decided that he would get up and find a place to hide. Suddenly, he felt a strong slap on the armrest of his bed. His hand felt that one of the armrests was not reliable so he lowered his head to check it.


    Unknowingly, he was overjoyed and cheered in a low voice, "So the secret mechanism was actually hidden here. No wonder we couldn''t find it even after searching the hall."


    Surprisingly, Xiao Li found a mechanism button on the bed. He pressed it lightly and the third door on the right opened. As Xiao Li flew over, he used the dim light to faintly see the rows of objects inside the room. Because they were too far away, he couldn''t see them clearly.


    Immediately, Xiao Li walked into the stone room. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the weapons were placed on the shelves. There were a total of three weapons racks. On the racks, there weren''t many weapons. Each rack only had three blades. There were three swords on the first rack. One of them was shaped like a bronze scabbard with seven emeralds embedded in it. From its earliest to most, it was a Big Dipper. This seemed to be the sword of the seventh brother of the ''Star Gazing Seven'', ''Moon Splitting Star''. How could it appear here? When Xiao Li saw the sword, suspicion arose in his heart. He immediately stretched his hand out to pick up the sword to examine it.


    When Xiao Li picked up the treasured sword, there was suddenly a crisp sound in the hall, causing him to turn around in shock. He saw the stone door of the stone room quickly closing, and he was greatly alarmed. He reached out to place the sword in his hand on the rack, and the stone door''s closing slowed down. At this moment, his upper body had already left the stone door. With a boom, the stone door closed.


    Xiao Li was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his body. If he had been that slow just now, he would have been strangled to death in the stone door. He didn''t dare to tarry any longer. He was afraid that he would alert the people in the inner hall with the mechanism, so he immediately flew to the bedside of the bed to find the other mechanisms to open the other stone doors to check if Ying was trapped here.


    He had discovered six identical mechanisms on the armrest of the bed, one on each side. At that time, he didn''t dare to open them one by one. He only wanted to open one to check the situation. Now, he discovered that there was no danger and immediately activated all the other mechanisms. He wanted to check them one by one, but just as he opened the stone door, a black shadow suddenly shot towards him.


    Startled, Xiao Li jumped to the left to dodge the attack. The black shadow saw that he had avoided the attack, so it ignored him and turned to the stone room on the right. He quickly circled the three stone rooms to the right, and only then did Xiao Li come back to his senses.


    Seeing how fast the other party was moving and how he seemed to be looking for something, he realized that the other party had probably been following behind him the entire time, trying to find something through him. However, no matter how much he thought about it, Xiao Li still didn''t know how he could help Fang Xingjian find what he needed. However, Xiao Li didn''t have the time to think about it right now.


    When Xiao Li saw that he had finished inspecting the stone room on the right, he immediately went forward to stop him and prevent him from entering the stone room on the left. When that person saw Xiao Li flying towards him and blocking his path, he immediately struck out with his palm without saying a word. His palm carried a strong wind and actually struck out, attracting the enemy''s life.


    At this moment, Xiao Li completely lost all of his worries and immediately launched a fierce counterattack. He originally didn''t know whether to keep his hands together or not as he put his hands together and pointed out with his index and index fingers. It was a venomous snake spitting out a tongue, aiming at the acupoints on the opponent''s palm.


    If Xiao Li were to strike, then that person''s palm would be instantly crippled. When that person saw Xiao Li''s fierce counterattack, he did not dare to take it head on. Instead, he moved his body to dodge Xiao Li''s finger attack while simultaneously striking Xiao Li''s chest and lower abdomen with his two palms. Xiao Li, on the other hand, swung his body as though he had suddenly turned into a weak and boneless body. He placed his legs together on the ground and shot his body to the left side of the other party, still standing in the same position without moving.


    That black-clothed man didn''t expect Xiao Li''s martial arts to be so strange. With a snort, he arrived at his left side and caught Xiao Li off guard. He quickly sent a palm strike towards Xiao Li''s head, hoping to surround Wei Li and save Zhao.


    Xiao Li twisted his body, his legs once again pulling on the ground. He suddenly appeared behind the black clothed man again, and attacked his back with the same move.


    The black clothed man was restrained by Xiao Li''s strange movement technique. He actually had nowhere to use his abilities to do so. Being forced into a state of chaos, he could only use his defensive capabilities. He was completely in a passive position. Xiao Li was flying up and down around him, but his technique was still the same as before. The left, the right, the right, the front, the strange and unpredictable.


    The black clothed man was abnormally angry. An expert like him had never been killed in a single move by a single person. He had no way of fighting back, unless the opponent was much stronger than him and was playing a trick on him. However, it was obvious that Xiao Li''s movement technique was strange and there was nothing special about his moves. Yet, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Xiao Li''s strange movements. How could this not make him upset?


    From the time he had been in charge until now, the black clothed man had already received more than thirty strikes from Xiao Li, each of them aimed at attacking where he had to be saved before he could catch his breath. After over thirty moves, the black clothed man unleashed his true flames. Seeing Xiao Li point at him, he didn''t even bother to point at him and just used his two fingers to clash head on with Xiao Li''s.


    Seeing that his opponent was no longer able to win with a surprise move, Xiao Li did not try to dodge and instead used both of his fingers to increase his strength to meet the blow. With a "chi" sound, the two of them faced off against each other. This was their first move since the beginning of the fight.


    The man in black retreated quickly and shouted angrily, "It''s you!"


    When Xiao Li heard the voice of the black clothed person, he immediately realized who it was. The man in black turned out to be Old Zhao. Xiao Li was speechless and nodded his head. He knew that Old Zhao had found out from his inner force that he was the one who saved Little Monkey that day.


    Old Zhao coldly said, "Old man, you are really wrong. I didn''t expect a mute like you to be a master with exceptional skills. Why did you save Little Monkey? Could it be that he is the spy that you sent to Lou Guang Sect?"


    Xiao Li shook his head. Since he couldn''t say anything, he could only nod and reply with a shake of his head.


    Old Zhao sneered, "No matter who you are, it''s better for us to stick together. Otherwise, it''ll be too late. You''ve already activated the mechanism in the stone room, so someone is already rushing here."


    Xiao Li shook his head, disagreeing.


    Old Zhao said, "Why? Could it be that you want to take all the benefits for yourself? You need to know that all of us are doing this for that secret scripture.


    Xiao Li waved his hand and gestured at himself, indicating that the secret manual was not what he wanted.


    Old Zhao and him had been together for some time, so he could roughly guess what Old Zhao meant. He immediately rejoiced, "Since the manual is not what you want, then it''s even better. Let''s each take what we need."


    Xiao Li shook his head again and gestured, indicating that he didn''t mind if everyone went their own way. However, you have been following me around, wanting me to be a scapegoat for death. You wanted to kill me earlier, so I won''t let you get the manual.


    Old Zhao felt a great headache coming on. When he sneaked an attack earlier, he wanted to take the manual for himself. At the same time, he could use Xiao Li''s corpse to make a big fuss and make the people in the altar point their spears elsewhere. If he knew that Xiao Li was the person who had used the little monkey''s hands to injure him, he definitely wouldn''t have sneak attacked him.


    With Old Zhao''s cautious personality, he couldn''t wait to join hands with an expert like Old Zhao. His goal was just the Lou Guang Sect''s secret scripture, so he didn''t mind as long as he had a copy of it.


    After a moment of silence, Old Zhao said, "Brother, why do you need to do this? Knowing that a stalemate would not benefit anyone, there was always a way to resolve the situation. If there was anything you wanted, you could just ask for it. I believe that the people in the altar are rushing over right now.


    Just as Xiao Li was about to reply, a voice came from the cave entrance, "It''s too late. We''re already here." The two of them immediately looked towards the entrance of the cave and saw five people standing at the top of the stone steps. One of them was Foreign Dignitary Hong.


    Old Zhao immediately said in a low voice, "It''s all your fault, no one can even think of getting their hands on it now."


    Xiao Li stood there quietly with a bitter feeling in his heart. He had not come here to find something, he just wasn''t willing to be used by Old Zhao. However, when he saw Foreign Dignitary Hong, he knew that he had probably put them to good use.


    The person on the stone steps laughed and said, "You are right. You were just wishful thinking to come to my main altar to steal my secret scripture. Don''t you know that there is no way back when you are inside the tiger''s cave? Do you want us to fight or do you want us to surrender? To tell you the truth, we''ve been waiting for you. "


    Old Zhao heard his question and his voice turned colder. "What?" Could it be that you intentionally spread false information? "


    The person in the middle of the stone steps seemed to be the leader, and the one who spoke was him. The leader said, "We did release the news on purpose, but it''s not fake. In order to draw out your hidden cancer in the altar, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use fake information. "


    Old Zhao coldly said, "You are really good at scheming!"


    That person laughed loudly and said, "Of course. Otherwise, how could I hook up with you old foxes?"


    Xiao Li understood in his heart that this was all part of the Lou Clan''s plan. They intentionally spread the rumor that there was a secret scripture of the ''Star Gazing Palm'' in the main altar. It was an important treasure that only the Altar Lord could learn from. In fact, they knew that all the sects had spies in their society, so they used this method to lure the snake out of its cave. In order to confirm whether the news was true or false, the various sects would definitely use these spies. At the same time, they would allow them to try to steal the secret manuals. Sure enough, Old Zhao had revealed his true form. There would probably be more people who would be exposed in the future. Xiao Li smiled wryly as he thought about this. It was just a coincidence that he had become their chess piece and was being used by these people. The reason Foreign Dignitary Hong told him this news so readily was probably because he wanted to use him as a vanguard to investigate the secrets of the entire altar.


    Indeed, Foreign Dignitary Hong opened his mouth and said: "Great Elder, why are you telling them so much? Let''s capture them first before slowly interrogating them."


    Old Zhao suddenly laughed out loud and said, "With just the few of you wanting to capture him, isn''t this way too wishful thinking?"


    The person who spoke was the Head Elder of the main altar. He also laughed out loud and said: "You sure have a lot of words, I don''t know if there is anything that you can take out."


    Old Zhao coldly snorted, "You''ll know after you fight." Suddenly, he waved his right hand and pointed at Xiao Li. When Xiao Li saw his movements, he was startled. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to attack him at this moment. When Old Zhao waved his hand, Xiao Li knew that something strange was going to happen, so he dodged to the side.


    That item directly hit the ground, and with a loud bang, it exploded. Xiao Li didn''t expect that the thing would actually explode. He immediately suffered a hidden loss as he was blown into the air and flew back a few meters. His clothes also exploded. The moment the object exploded, a large amount of smoke immediately exploded out. The smoke spread very quickly and enveloped Xiao Li and Old Zhao in the blink of an eye.


    Tomorrow at 30, I wish everyone a happy family and a happy reunion.

 C55

    Xiao Li had just been frightened by the power of that thing''s explosion. It had blown him away with all of his Zhen Qi activated. The Zhen Qi within his body had been blocked, and his clothes had been torn to shreds. Xiao Li stood there and was about to glare angrily at Old Zhao. Why did he still launch such a sneak attack? He suddenly realized that he was trapped in thick black smoke.


    The hall was already dark, so Xiao Li couldn''t see his own fingers in front of him. The Great Elder on the stone steps suddenly shouted, "This is bad, this is the Sect''s'' Soul Devouring Bomb ''. Leave one person behind to guard the door, do not let the bandits escape while the situation is chaotic, the rest of you follow me down to capture the traitor. Pay attention to the Soul Devouring Smoke. Even if you extend your hand, it will be difficult to dispel the smoke. You need to guard against sneak attacks from the opponent. This smoke was the foundation of the demonic arts. One had to focus on the essence and not be fooled by the illusion. Everyone had their backs to each other, protecting each other. It wasn''t certain that they would be able to find the two thieves in the hall. Hong Tong, guard this place and capture whoever who tries to escape through this door. If they are unable to capture them alive, they will not be able to do so. "


    Hong Tong was Foreign Dignitary Hong. He acknowledged the order and said, "Yes, Great Elder."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he subconsciously understood. It turned out that Old Zhao had just secretly resented him for preventing him from stealing the secret manual. Thus, when he released the ''Soul Devouring Bomb'', he purposely blasted Xiao Li to avenge his earlier injury. The reason why he released the Soul Devouring Smoke was mainly to use it as a cover and perform some secret techniques to hurt the enemy and escape.


    Xiao Li carefully sniffed the black smoke and found some clues. The smoke contained a large amount of knockout drugs that would cause people to hallucinate. He immediately held his breath and regretted not being able to refine some of the knockout drugs. Although his own medical knowledge was not very good, he had read a large number of medical manuals and records from the senior doctor, so he could naturally discover some peculiarities within the smoke.


    (This Hong guest was not just thinking like Xiao Li. He came to investigate Xiao Li''s situation.) After he received Xiao Li''s medicinal formula, he naturally wanted to do everything in his power to help Xiao Li, so he specially came to the inner altar to investigate. He didn''t expect that Xiao Li would trigger the traps at this very moment. The First Elder immediately brought them over.


    Xiao Li was inwardly anxious. It wasn''t his intention to be trapped in this muddy water to begin with. Now he was even more trapped in the thick smoke. If he didn''t think of a way out, he would be trapped in a deep prison.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred within the thick smoke. The surrounding smoke surged, condensing into gigantic figures that roared loudly, the sound was as loud as thunder, the surrounding ground started to shake, Xiao Li''s head was also shaken by the thunder, his mind was buzzing, all thoughts disappeared from his head. He felt that the world had suddenly become hell, his body was surrounded by evil spirits and devils, he himself was like a small ant in front of these demon gods.


    Suddenly, a clear whistling sound could be heard, accompanied by the demon''s roar. It was clear and resonant like the cry of an eagle, causing people''s spirits to rise. When Xiao Li heard this, he finally calmed down. He couldn''t help but feel alarmed. He knew that these demon gods were most likely the doing of the sect''s evil arts. He had almost lost control of his mind and entered a state of immersion. The whistling sound must have been released by the Elders of Lou Guang Sect just now to resist the bewitching sound produced by the demonic technique.


    The thick smoke gradually disappeared after the howling sound had broken through the demon''s roar, and the surroundings returned to how it was before. Xiao Li didn''t dare to act rashly. He knew that the thick smoke was filled with killing intent and that someone could ambush him at any time. He could only rely on his hearing to listen to their situation.


    After the whistling sound, the dense smoke returned to its previous tranquility, as if nothing had happened. Xiao Li didn''t hear anyone either, as if everything around him had been isolated from him.


    Suddenly, there was a slight cracking sound, followed by a loud bang, then the Great Clan Elder''s voice came from the right, and said: "Of the group of rats, all you can do is to steal from the dog, the Soul Sucking Demon Sound was only so, and now you actually dare to walk in and activate the mechanism, hahahaha, how did the ''Demon Subduing Palm'' taste?"


    After some time, he suddenly heard a creaking sound, and then Old Zhao''s voice rang out, "Thank you for your gift, allowing this old man to obtain the ''Cyan Scaled Sword'' as he wished. Now that I have it, you all should be careful." After Old Zhao said this, there was silence.


    The Great Clan Elder seemed to be very angry, and said angrily: "What''s the use of getting the sword now? If you can take the treasure with you, I don''t need you to do anything. I will personally deliver it to the group of old men with my head held high. If you really have the ability, then come here and fight me to the death. If we don''t stop until we die, then relying on evil techniques to escape is not an honorable action. "


    Old Zhao just ignored him. After a long while, he heard another crack, followed by a loud bang, followed by a dull thud. The Great Clan Elder laughed heartily. How about this attack from the east? I had long since expected that you would definitely go to the other stone room to steal treasures, so I intentionally gathered your attention here. Afterwards, I would send Elder Shen, Elder Tong, Elder Xia and the others to ambush outside the door of the stone room to give you a small surprise. "


    Old Zhao remained silent. After a long while, a heart-wrenching scream ''Ah!'' rang out, and then, Old Zhao''s voice rang out: "That palm must be the ''Star Gazing Palm'', right? If I''m not wrong, it must be Elder Shen Bu who attacked me, right? I really did not expect you to know this palm technique. Perhaps being a Guest Warrior in the Altar was just a cover up? I don''t think even the Great Elder has the same status as you in the altar, hahahaha, what a joke! Strange things could be seen everywhere in the main altar. Guests are even more powerful than the Great Elder. Everyone, you have to be careful! "I didn''t think that I would stay here for three whole years. Today, I''ve finally seen the power of the OP faction. There are spies everywhere, and you''re one of them. No one can tell where you belong to." Everyone thought that he was deeply trusted by the sect, but if what Shen Bu Wei did just now was really the "Star Gazing Palm", then he probably did have some tricks up his sleeve as to why he was a guest at the main altar.


    A familiar voice came from the other side: "As a member of the Righteous Faction, you still want to struggle to the death. You want to instigate trust between the elders even before your death. You are truly a loyal lackey of the Righteous Faction." Various Elders and I are all loyal people of the sect, why would we be bewitched by your bewitching words? If I had the ''Star Gazing Divine Palm'', I am afraid it would have taken your life long ago, and would have allowed you to act so arrogantly until now. " Hearing this voice, Xiao Li''s entire body shuddered uncontrollably. It was a kind of anger, an anger that came from the depths of his heart. It made him want to tear apart the person he hated even in his dreams. In order to deal with him, this person didn''t care what means he used to kidnap an innocent little girl. It was him. He would remember this voice for the rest of his life. This was the voice. Previously, he hadn''t discovered that Lieutenant Shen Bu was among them. It turned out that Elder Shen was good at disguising himself. That day, he had disguised himself to become the subordinate of Ji Yan.


    Old Zhao said coldly, "You can stop trying to argue. Back then, you relied on the Lou Guang Sect''s'' Star Gazing Palm ''to escape from my hands, and now you have earned the credit of the elder. Haha, if you want to hide the truth, you shouldn''t have revealed this skill. Now, as long as the other elders have the heart, they can send someone outside to inquire about the matter. "


    When Xiao Li heard Old Zhao mention the matter of the Ju Prefecture, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. He immediately came to his senses. Right now, he was in a dangerous situation and couldn''t act rashly.


    Hearing Old Zhao''s words, Lieutenant Shen Bu was instantly speechless. He had originally wanted to kill Old Zhao with a single palm, so he had used the "Star Gazing Palm", but he didn''t expect that Old Zhao would have someone else to deal with him from the "Soul Devouring Smoke". He had actually failed to kill him with a single palm strike just now.


    The Great Elder''s voice rang out. "You don''t need to instigate me. You must have killed one of our elders just now. Now you''re blabbering on and on, trying to buy some time to recover from your injuries, right?"


    However, Old Zhao laughed and said, "Great Elder is so shrewd that he actually managed to change his mind so quickly. He knows that it''s not possible to know Elder Shen''s secret, but it''s very easy for him to be silenced. That''s why we decided to go over as if we had nothing to do. We''ll make a plan later if we have the chance."


    The Great Elder shouted, "Everyone, don''t be moved by his words. Gather over here immediately. The other party is already heavily injured. We can seize this opportunity to capture him."


    On the other side, Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "Yes, Great Elder." It was as if Old Zhao hadn''t said anything, and he continued to speak respectfully to the grand elder.


    He really wanted to find an opportunity to capture Lieutenant Shen Bu and ask her where she was. However, being in the thick smoke and being in danger, he didn''t have any good methods to use. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to hold his breath for long, so from time to time, he had to take a little breath to satisfy himself. He had already taken a few puffs of smoke, and this smoke had some strong drugs in it. When he heard Lieutenant Shen Bu''s voice, he was actually a little dizzy, so he could only stand in place and not move. He hoped that he could find a chance to argue.


    After Lieutenant Shen Bu had responded, another voice came from the other stone room. "Yes, Great Elder."


    The Great Elder replied, "Yes, Brother Tong is still unharmed. That must be because Elder Xia was harmed by the thief. "Your esteemed self sure has some skills. Elder Xia''s skills are not inferior to mine and yet he gave you a sneak attack and killed you. You must have paid a great price, no wonder you kept talking all over the place."


    At this moment, Old Zhao did not say anything.

 C56

    The Great Elder snorted coldly and said, "A thief is a thief. They will never dare to step out and fight to the death." Suddenly, another miserable scream was heard. When Xiao Li heard Elder Tong''s voice, he couldn''t help but marvel at it. This Old Zhao really did have some skills. He actually injured two of the elders in such a short time. It seemed that he had taken advantage of the ''Soul Devouring Smoke''.


    The Great Elder''s angry voice sounded from the other side, "You dare, thief! I will skin you alive later!" Brother Tong, how are you? " There was some anxiety in her voice, but Elder Tong did not reply.


    Old Zhao''s voice came from a different place, "Thank you, Brother Mute!" I didn''t expect you to be so clever and effortlessly take care of a strong enemy. Your ability to fish in troubled waters is truly impatient. "


    This Old Zhao is truly vicious, I didn''t even have a chance to move, but he deliberately lured me to his side. He must be unsatisfied with me for repeatedly obstructing his movements, so he secretly blamed me to help him restrain his enemy. But he is also really powerful, to be able to kill the enemy from such a distance.


    The Great Elder said angrily, "A thief. You should admit that you have the guts to harm others. Who doesn''t know that in the Soul Devouring Smoke, the evil arts that you''re from are extremely strange? "


    Old Zhao laughed loudly, "If I had such a Dao technique, I would have already taken your life." Hearing this, the Great Elder was also bewildered. Suddenly, Lieutenant Shen Bu''s voice rang in his ears, "First Elder don''t listen to such nonsense. I have already figured out the general direction of this bastard. We can definitely catch him in a pincer attack." As long as we capture and kill these bandits, the other one will be nothing to worry about. "


    When the Great Elder heard this, he knew that Mubai had already returned to his side. He was the only one who could hear the rumors. Although the Great Elder was puzzled as to how Lieutenant Shen Bu was able to discover the location of the other party within the Soul Devouring Smoke, he knew that this was a good opportunity to subdue Old Zhao. Although the Great Elder was puzzled as to how Lieutenant Shen Bu was able to discover the location of the other party within the Soul Devouring Smoke, he knew that this was a good opportunity to subdue Old Zhao.


    Ensign Shen Bu immediately spread the word, telling him to keep up with her. He then led the Great Elder to zigzag left and right as he moved forward. After the two of them walked about a hundred feet, Lieutenant Shen Bu once again said, "We''re here." When the Great Elder comes out from the right side, I will attack from the left, so there is no need to leave any energy behind. Everyone who is in the right side of the ''Soul Devouring Smoke'' have their own secret arts to protect themselves, so you cannot come within three meters of him, or else you will be discovered by them. When I ambushed him just now, he immediately used a strange spell to escape, so we must hit him once, otherwise we will not have another chance. "


    The Great Elder immediately replied, "Alright!" Then Lieutenant Schnb turned to the left to hide. The Grand Elder couldn''t help but feel nervous. This was his only chance, but he wasn''t confident that he could kill the entire sect within the Soul Devouring Smoke. It was said in the martial world that as long as one had the protection of the smoke, the righteous sects would be as if they were inside a sect, and no one had ever killed a member of the righteous sects. Of course, not everyone had the smoke, and only those with a high position could use it.


    Just as the Great Clan Elder was feeling anxious, Lieutenant Shen Bu was already prepared, and when he heard the rumors, ''kill!'' The Great Clan Elder immediately gave up all distracting thoughts, and the two of them flew forward, out of the thick smoke. They could not even see the two of them, but he had already unleashed all of his energy.


    Xiao Li stood where he was and didn''t know what had happened. He could only hear Lieutenant Shen Bu''s loud shout, then Old Zhao''s loud ''Ah!'' and then the Great Elder''s muffled ''En'' before his alarmed and furious voice rang out, "Lieutenant Shen Bu, you ¡­" The voice suddenly stopped.


    After a period of silence, Old Zhao''s voice suddenly changed its direction. He said weakly, "Lieutenant Shen Bu, you really did a good plan. You were the one who killed that man surnamed Tong, right?"


    Lieutenant Shen Bu snorted coldly. "Hmph, you are already at the brink of death, yet you still have the mood to care about the life and death of others."


    Old Zhao laughed, "This old man had just exposed your secret, but I didn''t expect you to immediately kill me to silence me. Your nature is truly decisive and ruthless."


    "That was all thanks to Your Excellency. If it wasn''t for the ''Soul Devouring Smoke'', how could this have happened?" Lieutenant Shen Bu said.


    Old Zhao laughed and said, "What is your face made of? It''s really as thick as a cow''s. Even if there was no Soul Devouring Smoke today, it would only cause this matter to occur a day or two later.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant Shen Bu laughed. "That may not be the case. I''m afraid he will only die in a more valuable manner."


    Old Zhao laughed: "Great Elder, did you hear that? This is the real Elder Shen. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to keep your position as the Great Elder today. If I didn''t use a secret technique to save your life, you would already be a corpse. "


    The Great Elder''s voice rang out for a long time before he finally said with some difficulty, "Lieutenant Shen Bu, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious." It turned out that after the two of them had attacked Old Zhao together, Lieutenant Shen Bu had suddenly used a backhand palm attack on the Great Elder, severely injuring him. Just as he was about to use another palm, Old Zhao used a secret art to escape with his wounds, taking the Great Elder with him.


    "You can only blame that traitor who was blabbering about so much today. You heard what you shouldn''t have heard, so you can only die with him."


    Old Zhao said, "Great Elder, oh, no, maybe I shouldn''t call you Great Elder anymore. I should just call Brother Chi Brother Gan. Brother Gan, how about we join hands and kill this Shen fellow? " When Xiao Li heard this, he came to understand that perhaps it wasn''t just because of what the other party had heard tonight that he wanted to kill Gan Chi. Rather, it was because of the other party''s status that made him apprehensive. As for Old Zhao not pointing it out, he probably wanted to play dumb.


    Indeed, Gan Chi understood, so he replied, "Naturally. Since others want my life, I will naturally make them miserable." His former enemy of life and death had now become a united front that wanted to kill Lieutenant Shen Bu together.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu laughed loudly, "Two injured ants actually talked about gnawing on elephants, it''s really laughable. You guys didn''t think that I found the position of the thief just now, and now I also have the means to know the position of the two of you. This'' Soul Devouring Smoke ''is like a layer of mist to me, it can be dispersed with just a wave of my hand, so the two of you must die today."


    Old Zhao coldly snorted and said, "Really? Then let''s give it a try. "


    As Xiao Li listened to the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "All these people have the highest possibility of cooperating and falling out with each other. There really isn''t a single one that can be trusted. If everyone in the martial arts world is like this, then this martial arts world is really too unbearable."


    The sound of metal clashing against metal rang in Xiao Li''s ears. Xiao Li suddenly discovered that the smoke in front of him had disappeared, and he was actually in an intense battlefield with thousands of men and horses charging towards him from both sides. A strong killing intent assaulted Xiao Li''s mind, and he discovered that he was about to be trampled into meat paste by the troops of both sides.


    For the first time, Xiao Li felt threatened by death, and for the first time, he felt weak, just like an ant in front of an army of thousands of men, unable to escape from the fate of being killed. When the troops of both sides rushed to his front, Xiao Li was already completely in despair, when suddenly, a desperate wail rang out from the depths of his heart, and although Xiao Li could not make a sound, he suddenly felt a cold Qi shooting straight to his chin. His mind was originally cloudy from absorbing the Soul Devouring Smoke, and the distracting thoughts in his mind seemed to have been scattered. After being washed clean by the raw, cold Qi, his mind seemed to have recovered to a new state of clarity.


    As Xiao Li watched the two armies charging towards him, the banners in his hands flapped and said the two words, ''Zhao'' and ''Shen''. The two generals clad in spears were actually Lieutenant Shen Bu and Old Zhao, and both of them glared at Xiao Li, as if they wanted to choose someone to devour. Seeing the two of them surrounding him and killing him with a million men, Xiao Li suddenly became overjoyed. With a long roar at the sky, he flew towards Lieutenant Shen Bu''s great army, and he was extremely furious at Lieutenant Shen Bu for secretly threatening him with Little Ying, and even though he was unarmed, he was merciless with all his strength. Blood flowed like a river from every corner of his body, and his own figure completely disappeared into the river, covering an area of twenty feet around him like a sculpture of ice, dancing gracefully and harvesting the lives of the soldiers that passed by.


    When Xiao Li had snuck into the pavilion, he hadn''t revealed the skills that he had learned from Old Zhai and Ling Qingyun. He was afraid that these skills would reveal his identity, so he had always been using the Beast Fist to fight his enemies. At this moment, he was threatened by his life. At the same time, because the special medicinal power of the ''Soul Devouring Smoke'' had stimulated the special potential of the inner force skill he was practicing, he suddenly felt incomparably comfortable in his heart. All the soldiers he passed by had their heads cut off, and their waists and corpses were in miserable states. If someone were to see such a beautiful butterfly fly by and see a body with broken limbs, they would definitely feel a chill in their hearts.


    Xiao Li''s killing intent rose to the sky as he let out a long roar. Although his vocal cords couldn''t release any sound, which made him feel somewhat strange, a long roar was still able to let out his heart. His spirits were lifted again, and as he casually changed his moves, it became Ling Qingyun''s'' Flying Fish Sword Art ''. It was like thousands of tiny flying fish swimming in a sea of millions of soldiers, and as the flying fish swam past, a rain of blood sprayed down from the sky. The heads of the swords in his neck fell onto the ground, and fresh blood sprayed down from the sky.


    Xiao Li reaped the lives of the soldiers as he pleased, sometimes using the ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower Palm'', sometimes using the ''Flying Fish Sword Art'', sometimes using the ''Deep Abyss Sword Technique'', sometimes using the ''Beast Fist'', and sometimes actually using the ''Star Gazing Palm'', and then using the ''Star Gazing Sword Technique'' etc. He used the ''Star Gazing Palm'' and the ''Star Gazing Sword'' to be even more vicious than the enemy. In just a short span of time, he actually managed to kill seven to seven times out of a million soldiers, and the army''s formation was actually thrown into chaos by him alone. Who knew how many tens of thousands of people had died at his hands?


    The New Year is approaching, everyone give some flowers to encourage!

 C57

    Seeing how fierce Xiao Li was, both parties slowly backed away in fear, especially Lieutenant Shen Bu, who was fleeing in every direction. When Lieutenant Shen Bu saw this, she immediately raised her flag and reorganized the military formation. At the same time, she rode towards Xiao Li, intending to personally go on stage and kill him.


    Seeing that his anger had flared even more, Xiao Li dashed forward to meet it. He was like a leopard as he pounced towards Lieutenant Shen Bu. Ensign Shen Bu raised the long spear in his hand, and like a furious dragon about to set out to sea, he shot out with his spear, wanting to kill his opponent. Suddenly, his right hand reached out and grabbed the spear shaft, but his feet lashed out towards Lieutenant Shen Bu''s body like whips. Surprisingly, he changed from the leopard form into a snake form, and his feet trembled with a buzzing sound.


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu saw this, she knew how powerful it was. She immediately jumped off her horse to dodge the kick. The long spear in her hand shook and twisted like a mud fish. Xiao Li actually couldn''t grab it steadily enough to let it slip away. However, he did not fall from the sky. Taking a deep breath, his chest and abdomen swelled up. He raised his arms several feet and circled in the air. Then, he pointed his hundreds of butterflies at Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    The crystal-like butterfly flew towards Lieutenant Shen Bu, but he was not enchanted by its beauty. With a shake of his long spear, he thrust it straight towards the center of the cluster of flowers. As soon as the long spear entered the ball of butterflies, a crackling sound could be heard. Countless bits of wood and several spear tips flew out from the ball of butterflies. Ensign Shen Bu only felt a bone-piercing cold wind blowing towards him, causing his heart to tremble. He immediately threw out the remaining half of the spear shaft in his hand, and with a flash, he escaped from the attack. His back was still swept by a few butterflies, as if they had cut him with a knife, creating several bloody grooves.


    After Lieutenant Shen Bu escaped from the group of butterflies, she ran into the battle formation without looking back. Then, she heard his terrified voice, "It''s you! So it''s you! So it''s you! " He actually said two of them turned out to be you. Xiao Li once again returned to the Soul Devouring Smoke. This caused Xiao Li to feel as if he had just experienced a dream. He hurriedly looked behind him and saw that the other army had also disappeared, causing Xiao Li to be even more bewildered.


    He had just killed a lot of people, but now he was back in the smoke. What was going on? Xiao Li couldn''t understand it no matter how hard he thought. At this moment, Old Zhao''s voice sounded, "Haha, Lieutenant Shen Bu, I didn''t expect you to be able to cast spells. This really shocked me. It turned out that Old Zhao and Shen Bu Wei had both used their Dao arts to condense the surrounding smoke into a million elite soldiers for their own use. They wanted to use their own Dao arts to determine life and death, but they didn''t expect Xiao Li to be in their midst. Anger burned within Xiao Li''s heart when he saw that Scholar Shen Bu was actually stimulating the potential of the cultivation technique he had cultivated for many years. His cultivation was even higher and he had actually broken through the opponent''s technique in one fell swoop.


    "Don''t be too happy yet. You''ve been wanting to kill this Brother Mute all this time. I''m sure he won''t let you go," Lieutenant Shen Bu said with a groan. His voice sounded weak. It turned out that Daoist magic was specialized in cultivating the primordial spirit and could also be said to be a type of spiritual force. Although they used the power of their primordial spirit to cast spells, if it was broken by someone, their own spiritual force would be greatly damaged and it would take a very long time to recover. Moreover, they would have to borrow the power of external objects to use this spell, so in normal situations, no one would dare to use it lightly. When it came to Tao techniques, the orthodox sects'' Tao techniques were well-known in the martial arts world. Although people in the martial arts world used martial arts to determine victory or defeat, many people were not ashamed of the orthodox sects'' Tao techniques and called them heretical. In fact, everyone was very afraid of these strange things because martial arts could not be prevented or broken.


    It was just like how Xiao Li and the others were currently within the sect''s Soul Devouring Smoke. All of their martial arts seemed rather weak here, because it was difficult for them to pinpoint the opponent''s position, and it was also very difficult for them to kill each other. That was why Shen Bu had decided to use his Tao technique to kill the opponent.


    As for why Xiao Li was able to break apart Lieutenant Shen Bu''s Dao Arts, it could be said that it was due to his luck. If it was an ordinary person facing the onslaught of a million strong army, they would have long been scared stiff and could only allow themselves to be crushed by Captain Shen Bu, but Xiao Li''s anger towards Lieutenant Shen Bu had ignited his spirit and caused his spirit to be unparalleled. At the same time, under the pressure of death and the stimulation of the ''Soul Devouring Smoke'', his technique actually strangely broke through to a new realm.


    However, he didn''t know that this was a type of confidence in himself, a type of confidence in his own strength, a type of confidence that only experts have. At this moment, Xiao Li felt that as long as he walked on the road, there would be a path of prosperity in front of him. This self-confidence from the bottom of his heart completely defeated and concealed the cowardly side of Xiao Li''s heart. At this moment, he was like an unsheathed sword with an unfathomably sharp edge.


    The conviction in Xiao Li''s heart caused his usual wariness to lessen significantly, so at this moment, Xiao Li took a deep breath. The Soul Devouring Smoke that he inhaled did not make him feel the slightest bit of difference, and this made Xiao Li even more confident.


    Xiao Li pointed in the direction of Lieutenant Shen Bu''s voice. He wanted to capture the other party first and interrogate them about Xiao Ying Ying''s whereabouts. Although his temperament had changed, it had changed from self-confidence to arrogance, so he was able to grasp the direction and strategy of his actions more accurately.


    Xiao Li''s actions immediately attracted the attention of both sides. Old Zhao said, "Haha, it seems like Brother Mute and Brother Shen''s hatred is even deeper. I am certain that you have hit them!"


    "So what?" Lieutenant Shen Bu coldly snorted.


    Old Zhao said, "Maybe we should add insult to injury! Brother Gan, what should we do? "


    Gan Chi said hatefully, "That''s exactly how it should be!" He hated Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Old Zhao said, "Good, Brother Mute. We can settle our grudges after we leave this place. Now, let''s work together to break out of the pavilion." Actually, both sides were able to sense Xiao Li''s change, especially Old Zhao, who knew that Xiao Li had always been wary of the Soul Devouring Smoke and had nearly lost his consciousness. However, he suddenly experienced a change and headed straight for Lieutenant Shen Bu. Although he didn''t know what ability Xiao Li had to break the ''Soul Devouring Smoke'', he had seen the ruthlessness with which Xiao Li broke Lieutenant Shen Bu''s technique, so he knew that it wasn''t appropriate for them to be enemies now. Therefore, he tried his best to rope Xiao Li in, hoping that they would work together to charge out of the perilous area of the pavilion.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu laughed heartily. "You want to join hands with him and break out of the main stage? That''s hilarious. I don''t think you know his identity yet? This man is Xiao Li, the hero who has recently spread far and wide, and defeated the hall master of ''Outer Fire Hall'', Ji Yan in one fell swoop. He must have come to our pavilion to save him, so he has no choice but to leave, so you should give up on this idea. It seems like they also hate you guys for being in the same faction, so they''ve done you harm many times before. " Lieutenant Shen Bu was very quick-witted, so she chose to state Xiao Li''s identity at this moment in order to break up the alliance between Xiao Li and Old Zhao.


    As expected, Old Zhao immediately muttered to himself. Xiao Li didn''t seem to be moved at all. He didn''t stop to explain and instead went straight to the hiding place of Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu continued, "Brother Xiao, are you trying to capture me and force me to find the little girl''s whereabouts? Hehe, I''m afraid little brother does not have the ability to save her anymore. "


    Xiao Li remained unmoved as he continued to walk forward.


    Old Zhao muttered to himself irresolutely for a while before saying: "Lieutenant Shen Bu, that day when you framed us, we became enemies with Brother Xiao. Since I met you today, I naturally have to lend you a hand." Now, he already knew Xiao Li''s purpose for coming here. Furthermore, their faction was at odds with him on this matter that day. Thus, after thinking for a while, he expressed his intentions to Xiao Li so that he could alleviate his hatred towards the faction.


    "Do you really think you can do anything to me with this little strength?" Lieutenant Shen Bu laughed. After saying that, it became silent.


    Old Zhao, however, said, "You can be arrogant now. Brother Xiao already destroyed your Dao arts. Let''s see what else you have left." After he finished speaking, the thick smoke changed again. The smoke surrounding Xiao Li scattered in all directions, revealing a person 30 feet away. Although Xiao Li didn''t know what that person looked like, he knew that this person must be Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Indeed, that person opened his mouth and said: "Brother Xiao, it has been a while since we last met, why don''t you reveal your true appearance?"


    Xiao Li continued to ignore him and continued to walk forward. He pretended to be relaxed as he said, "Xiao Li, you finally understood that silence is the truth. Now you are completely silent. Sigh, if you had been able to do the same thing back then, we wouldn''t have become enemies." A look of pity appeared on his face.


    Xiao Li was not affected by the other party''s words. He stood right in front of Lieutenant Shen Bu and punched him in the face without hesitation.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu quickly waved her hand to block the punch. Bang! The two fists collided. Lieutenant Shen Bu took two steps back and Xiao Li threw another punch. Lieutenant Shen Bu tried to dodge but another bang rang out. Xiao Li had actually struck Lieutenant Shen Bu, who was trying to escape, causing him to fly to the edge of the thick smoke. Xiao Li''s punch was quite strange, and it was clearly directed at Lieutenant Shen Bu, but Lieutenant Shen Bu had already dodged it, and her movement technique was fast to the point where Xiao Li couldn''t do anything about it. He had clearly dodged the punch and was outside of the fist wind, but suddenly, his body flew out as soon as he regained his balance. Just now, his strange breakthrough in the thick smoke had allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of martial arts. His previous punch contained all of his martial arts comprehension, and this punch contained eight variations, including the combination of his own fist art and Zhai Ling''s two best martial arts. It seemed average, but in reality, it was fake.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu laboriously stood up, suddenly spitting out a large mouthful of blood. Once again, he fell to the ground and could no longer struggle. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Hero Xiao is indeed powerful. I haven''t seen his martial arts progress in a few months. No wonder Sect Leader ¡­" He stopped here.


    Xiao Li, however, remained unmoved. He walked toward him with large steps and raised his right hand. He was actually going to attack again. Based on the current situation of Lieutenant Shen Bu, this punch of his would most likely meet the King of Hell.


    "Yin Sun, if you don''t act now, will the grand master be able to answer your questions then?"


    When Xiao Li heard the other party''s shout, he was stunned for a moment before stopping. Since the other party was already in his grasp, he wasn''t afraid of any tricks that the other party might play.


    After Lieutenant Shen Bu''s loud shout, there was no response from the surroundings. Gan Chi''s voice came from the thick smoke, "Lieutenant Shen Bu, what''s the name of this Altar Master?" It was only now that Xiao Li learned that the master of the main altar was called Yin Sun. He couldn''t help but be startled. Could it be that the master of the main altar was already here?

 C58

    "You''re a good and loyal dog," he said with a cold smile. "It''s a pity that Yin Sun didn''t take you seriously at all, otherwise he would have saved your life just now." The meaning of his words was to say that the Altar Master had only been standing on the side the entire time without revealing himself. Even his subordinates who had been secretly ambushed by Lieutenant Shen Bu hadn''t come to his rescue.


    Gan Chi was furious and shouted, "Don''t try to stir up trouble here! If the Altar Master was here, how could he allow you to do whatever you want?"


    "No wonder Yin Sun wanted you to be the Prime Grandmaster. You''re a brainless man, aren''t you?" The laughter triggered an internal injury and caused him to cough out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Gan Chi shouted, "You''re about to die and yet you''re still being stubborn here? Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?" It seemed like he was about to kill Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    "If you can kill me, I will admire you a third of the way."


    Hearing them cursing at each other, Xiao Li couldn''t help but be impatient. He took another step forward and was about to launch another punch. Didn''t you want to know the whereabouts of that little girl? "


    Xiao Li stopped when he heard that and looked coldly at the other party. Lieutenant Shen Bu shook her head helplessly. "This is the worst defeat I''ve ever had in my life. Your excellency''s courage and martial arts skills are admirable. Well, since Yin Sun is such a despicable man, I might as well cooperate with you for once." As long as you can spare my life, I will bring you to save her. "


    Xiao Li remained unmoved as he listened and only coldly looked at him. Lieutenant Shen Bu felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. She opened her mouth and said, "If you don''t even agree to this, then let''s scatter and forget about it."


    Xiao Li listened and nodded. Suddenly, he reached out his hand to grab the other party''s collar and pulled him out. He dragged Commander Shen Bu and started walking towards Gan Chi. Captain Shen Bu spoke again after being dragged by him on the ground, "Your Excellency, please don''t think about that poor girl. She''s suffering so much now, do you have the heart to ignore her?"


    Xiao Li just ignored him and walked step by step towards the thick smoke. Lieutenant Shen Bu was frightened quite badly by Xiao Li''s indifference. She thought to herself, "It seems that this fellow hates me so much that he wants to give me to Gan Chi to torture." Although he was extremely quick-witted, he couldn''t think of any way to move Xiao Li at this moment.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu cried, "Fine! Fine! You win! I will bring you to save her. Take me to the bed over there. There are traps for the secret location of the main altar." Xiao Li stopped and glared at him coldly.


    "There is a secret place in this main altar. Only Yin Sun and I know of it, and only he and I can go there," Captain Shen Bu said miserably.


    Xiao Li glared at him for a long time before turning around and dragging him towards the cloud bed. When he had walked a few meters and was roughly three meters away from the bed, the wind suddenly howled. Xiao Li took a step forward, slightly bowing his upper body as he let go of Lieutenant Shen Bu with his right hand. The light in his eyes grew brighter as he stared intently at the top of the bed. Ten feet above his head, there was still thick smoke, but at this moment, it was rolling and surging like it was being boiled.


    Just as Xiao Li was staring at the sky, a ghostly shadow suddenly shot out of the thick smoke and headed straight for Xiao Li. Xiao Li narrowed his eyes and punched at Spiritshadow. Just now, he had broken apart Lieutenant Shen Bu''s movement technique. Now, the fist wind had completely enveloped the ghostly figure. However, the ghostly figure suddenly disappeared into thin air and left the range of Xiao Li''s fist force in the blink of an eye. Although Xiao Li did not hit his opponent, he was still as calm as before. He waved his left hand and a thousand flower butterflies flew out, enveloping the ghost once more. In a flash, the ghost broke away from the group of butterflies and appeared beside Lieutenant Shen Bu. He then moved his right hand over the top of Lieutenant Shen Bu''s head.


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu saw the ghost, her face lit up with delight. She waved her hand, and the expression on her face changed. "Yin Sun, you''re trying to silence us!"


    At the same time, his left hand swung out a thousand flower butterflies that flew in a circle around the legs of the other party, while his right hand flicked his index finger and pierced towards the Shanzhong Acupoint in the middle of his opponent''s body. He had actually fused two moves of Zhai Ling and his disciple, and unleashed two of their most powerful moves, the ''Thousand Flowers Pulling Willow'' in his left hand to kill the opponent in an all-out attack. His right hand executed the ''Immersed Spring'' sword intent to envelop the entire Phantom Shadow, while his right hand also pierced towards the opponent''s vital points. Xiao Li was using his full strength, so he must stop the other party from killing Lieutenant Shen Bu. This was also the reason why the other party wanted to kill him, as only Lieutenant Shen Bu might be able to bring him to his rescue.


    Xiao Li''s full strength attack indeed posed a great threat to his opponent. He immediately gave up on the opportunity to kill Lieutenant Shen Bu. His body twisted as his right hand touched the butterfly and his left hand pointed towards the finger sword that Xiao Li was attacking. Xiao Li unleashed his sword intent to the extreme. The pressure was so great that only those who were in the middle of it could feel the danger in their own body, so they had no doubt that this attack would heavily injure their opponent no matter where it hit. Moreover, the sword intent was so deep that no one could avoid it.


    With two puchi sounds, the flower butterfly in Xiao Li''s left hand struck the other party''s seemingly casual right hand, but it felt as if it was completely powerless and was easily dispelled by the opponent. The right hand pierced the other party''s left hand, but it also felt as if it had hit the sharp edge of a sword.


    Xiao Li realized that his strength was insufficient and immediately retreated. At the same time, he swung his left leg, sweeping up Lieutenant Shen Bu who was on the ground, and brought him away from Gui Ying''s attack range.


    "Take me to the Cloud Bed, quickly!" Lieutenant Shen Bu shouted.


    Xiao Li didn''t make a sound. He stretched out his hand and pulled on the flying cloud bed. The two of them disappeared into the thick smoke in a flash, while Gui Ying''s body also twisted and disappeared into thin air.


    A few moments later, he heard Gan Chi''s miserable shriek. At the same time, Old Zhao bellowed, "Yin Sun, how dare you do such a thing?!" It turned out that Yin Sun had gone after Old Zhao instead of Xiao Li. He had ambushed both Gan Chi and Old Zhao at the same time.


    A sinister voice sounded out from the other side, "Today, you must die!"


    Old Zhao said angrily, "You are too heartless. Brother Gan is working hard for you, yet you still want to kill him?"


    "Do you want to work for me?" Yin Sun asked coldly. It must be some other scheme! Which one of these elders and guest official are not from a different background? I''m afraid that the reason they joined our OP Faction was to scout out for more information, and this time around, I have to get rid of all of you heretics. " He heard a series of loud bangs in the fog. It sounded like Yin Sun and Old Zhao were fighting.


    Xiao Li stealthily brought Lieutenant Shen Bu to the bedside of the cloud bed. He whispered, "Feel around the bottom of the cloud bed. There is a fist-sized protrusion there. You can turn it twice to the right and then turn it three times to the left."


    Xiao Li did as he was told and thought, "It seems that the mechanism here is really exquisite, there are actually rounds on both sides. No wonder the stone room with the treasure was able to trigger the mechanism, this must be related to the method to open the stone door." After Xiao Li turned the wheel, the Cloud Bed suddenly shook, scaring Xiao Li greatly. He thought that he had fallen into Lieutenant Shen Bu''s trap and was about to activate some powerful mechanism to jump down when Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "Don''t move. This is the Cloud Bed that is bringing us to that secret place. You must not jump down."


    Xiao Li immediately stopped moving, but he focused his entire mind to prevent any mishaps. Right now, he still could not completely trust Lieutenant Shen Bu. After all, the other party was too cunning. Who could say that he would not resort to tricks to escape?


    "If you promise to let me go afterwards, I''ll help you save her with all my might, so what?"


    Xiao Li still did not speak. His body did not move at all, as if he had not heard what Lieutenant Shen Bu had said. This made Lieutenant Shen Bu extremely resentful. He had no idea if Xiao Li hated him too much, or if he had a plan in his heart. He did not put his threat in his eyes at all.


    The bed slowly rose up along with a stone platform that had a radius of several meters. Xiao Li stood beside the bed, while Lieutenant Shen Bu sat on the stone platform, dispirited. It seemed that he was severely injured.


    Shouts and shouts came from Old Zhao, who had been engaged in an intense fight with Yin Sun. Standing on the slowly rising stone platform, Xiao Li thought to himself, ''This Old Zhao is really something. He was ambushed by Lieutenant Shen Bu and Yin Sun.''


    The New Year was busy. This chapter did not have many words to say, so everyone laughed!

 C59

    Xiao Li suddenly felt something above his head and heard the whistling of the wind. His already tense body immediately crouched even lower. He stared at the direction of the wind for a while, but didn''t attack as he had expected. Instead, the thick smoke around him began to swirl and slowly drift toward the sound of the wind.


    Old Zhao sounded surprised, as if something unfathomable had happened. Yin Sun burst out laughing. "You dared to make trouble at my earth altar with just a little Soul Devouring Smoke? I''ll make it so that you won''t have a chance to return today." Then there was the sound of ping-pong again, and the two of them began to fight again. This time, it seemed like Old Zhao Li was not up to the task. In just a short moment, he seemed to have been hit by a muffled groan.


    Yin Sun laughed. "Well?" "If you can still hold on to three of those, I will immediately let you pat your butt and leave."


    Old Zhao coldly snorted and said, "Who would believe a person like you who goes back on your words! This old man will not keep you company any longer!"


    Yin Sun snorted angrily. "Can you just leave?" "Watch this old man break your trashy smoke!" It seemed like Old Zhao had suddenly hidden himself into the Soul Devouring Smoke and stopped fighting him. As he finished speaking, he clapped his hands together, and Xiao Li heard the sound of wind in his ears. The thick smoke had already dissipated.


    By this time, the stone platform had risen another five meters. Xiao Li could only feel the wind blowing louder and louder above his head. He didn''t dare to relax for even a second for fear of anything unexpected happening. Lieutenant Shen Bu, on the other hand, was lying on the ground, staring around nervously.


    Xiao Li could feel the thick smoke rapidly dissipating in all directions. He could vaguely see Lieutenant Shen Bu at his side and thought to himself, "It looks like Yin Sun isn''t simple at all. He actually broke through this Soul Devouring Smoke that has been leaving everyone helpless. Old Zhao seems to be in danger. I have to find Little Ying Ying, otherwise Yin Sun might come to stop me." He felt anxious and immediately used his keen eyesight to look around, hoping to find the hidden place mentioned by Lieutenant Shen Bu as soon as possible.


    Just as Xiao Li was looking around, he suddenly heard a rustling sound from below him. He lowered his head and saw a shadow climbing up the pillar. Just as Xiao Li was silently using his hidden strength to strike out at the opponent, the figure had already called out to him: "Brother Xiao, it''s me. Please do not take action. We should deal with the current great enemy together.


    It was Old Zhao. He walked quietly to the side of the Cloud Bed and saw the stone pillar rising up. He hoped that Xiao Li and he would join forces to deal with Yin Sun. When Xiao Li heard his voice, he hesitated for a moment before deciding not to attack. Instead, he allowed Old Zhao to climb up onto the stone platform. Old Zhao stepped onto the stone platform and cupped his hands towards Xiao Li, "Many thanks!" He continued to explain, "There are many traps in this place. Yin Sun had blown away my Soul Devouring Smoke with the help of the wind. Now that I''ve lost my Soul Devouring Smoke''s barrier, I''m no longer his match. I hope Brother Xiao can lend me a hand. We can work together to make it difficult for him."


    Xiao Li remained silent as he looked at Old Zhao. Old Zhao''s clothes were in disarray and there were several sword wounds on his right arm, so he could only hold the sword in his left hand. At the same time, his chest was stained red with fresh blood.


    Old Zhao smiled awkwardly, "Am I in a sorry state?" Xiao Li shook his head slightly and gave him a thumbs up. He really did admire Old Zhao. After being plotted against twice, he had been able to fight Yin Sun and walk away with ease. This was truly admirable.


    Old Zhao smiled bitterly: "To be able to receive Brother Xiao''s praise, this old man will not be in vain. I ask Brother Xiao to agree to this old man''s request. If you agree, this old man is willing to risk his life to help Brother Xiao save someone. "


    Xiao Li didn''t expect the other party to suddenly say such words. He stared at him in confusion. Old Zhao said: "Brother Xiao need not be suspicious, this old man knows that I will not be able to escape this calamity, so I am not afraid to tell you the truth, although I am in good spirits, in fact, my internal injuries are extremely severe, even if I escape I will not be able to survive, so I hope that I can exchange my useful body for Brother Xiao''s promise."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he couldn''t help but mumble to himself. "Brother Xiao, don''t be fooled by him. He must be using a secret art to forcefully increase his own potential. As long as he runs out of potential, he''ll die, and it''ll be useless to us then. He can''t just stay alive for the rest of his life, that''s why there''s no need to make such a deal with him."


    It was as if Xiao Li didn''t hear him, as he extended his hand out, implying that he wanted Old Zhao to continue speaking. This made Lieutenant Shen Bu depressed for a long time; he originally wanted to take this opportunity to act good in front of Xiao Li and gain a chance to live under his hands.


    Old Zhao''s face revealed an expression of joy as he quickly said: "I''m not asking Brother Xiao for any promises. I just hope that Brother Xiao can help me take care of one person in the future if you have the chance. Speaking of which, I can also be considered your master, so this request is probably not excessive. " Xiao Li naturally understood what he meant. Old Zhao had taught him how to cook and was indeed one of his teachers. Thus, he quietly waited for Old Zhao to finish his words.


    Old Zhao continued, "Sigh, actually, this person has some connections with you. Do you still remember the story I told you that day?" Xiao Li knew that he was referring to the story of the old doctor.


    Old Zhao said, "Actually, there is another story that I have yet to tell you. Sigh, I might as well tell you about it now. That was more than thirty years ago, when I was still a young man and had learned a good cooking skill in the city, and at such a young age, I was the head of the biggest restaurant in the city. At that time, I was really high-spirited, and in my third year as the head, my family told me about the marriage, and the girl was the prettiest in the neighboring village. He didn''t expect the lady to be so courteous. When he heard this, he didn''t show it and sent over three books, six gifts, and a couplet. I looked at the couplet: Three books and six courtesies from ancient times; a couple and two things. At that time, he felt incomparably ashamed. He immediately made nine dishes and gave them back. They were three famous dishes in scrolls and six famous dishes in apologies. Fortunately, the lady was magnanimous and didn''t blame him too much. The two of them got to know each other from this point on, and they exchanged letters and letters.


    Half a year later, just as I was about to marry a lady and pass through the gates, a natural disaster strikes. That neighbouring village actually suffered from a sudden plague and that girl was not spared either. When I heard that the young lady had escaped the encirclement of the officials for the help of a doctor, I couldn''t bear the reproach of my conscience and pursued my journey all the way until I finally met the young lady in the middle of a mountain. At that time, I was too embarrassed to go and meet her, so I could only stay in the dark, wishing that the young lady would recover and find a good place to stay.


    When I saw that the doctor had at last cured the girl, and that at the same time they were secretly in love, I could not help but feel a little reassured. When I saw that the girl had been taken away by someone else, that I had come forward to rescue her, only to be beaten up into a serious injury, and that when my injuries were about to be healed, I saw that the girl had bid farewell to me in order to protect the doctor. At that time, my heart was in great pain, and I swore that even if I had to give up my life, I would still save the girl from my conscience. After that, although I had mastered martial arts, I was still unable to save her from the clutches of the true sect. I could only sneak into the true sect and take care of her for a while, but unfortunately, the current sect leader''s mana was able to see through my disguise and ordered me to come to this pavilion to spy, otherwise I would have taken her life. I''ve been a spy here for three years, and today I''m finally going to finish my final period of atonement. Right now, I can only ask you if you have the chance in the future to save that pitiful girl. "


    After Xiao Li heard what Old Zhao had to say, he sighed in his heart, "This Old Zhao is such a romantic man. He actually plotted to be a spy for his lover for so many years. In the end, in order to protect him, he even sent spies. Now, his life is about to end, and he still thinks about him." He gave me the chance to save him in the future, but I''m afraid that the girl from back then has already become a grandmother, and I don''t know if she''s willing to leave or not. Forget it. After all, the other party had some grudges with my master back then. I''ll just promise him that I''ll do as I see fit in the future. This righteous faction was truly a sinner. If there was a chance in the future, they would definitely punish them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li nodded to Old Zhao, agreeing to his request. When Old Zhao saw this, he actually bowed and said: "I thank Brother Xiao!" Seeing this, Xiao Li couldn''t remain calm and immediately stepped forward to help Old Zhao up. However, Old Zhao took the opportunity to put something into Xiao Li''s hands and said, "I can''t repay you for this, just show my appreciation."


    When Xiao Li saw the item, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood that it was the secret scripture of the Lou Guang Sect. He knew that Old Zhao probably knew that he was going to lose his life here, so he gave Old Zhao to him. Old Zhao was afraid that Old Zhao might know that he was going to lose his life here, so he gave Old Zhao to him. Xiao Li immediately kept the manual to prevent Old Zhao from being worried. At the same time, he patted his chest to show that he would do his best. Seeing this, the joy on Old Zhao''s face became even stronger.


    His condition wasn''t too good, and he was currently adjusting his condition. First, he uploaded this chapter to everyone.

 C60

    The secret location mentioned that Old Zhao had asked Xiao Li to do something behind his back. However, the Soul Devouring Smoke was becoming increasingly sparse. After Xiao Li and Old Zhao finished their conversation, they could already vaguely see something far away. At the same time, the stone platform the three of them were on rose up to a height of ten meters. Xiao Li once again carefully observed his surroundings. At this moment, he could vaguely see rocks appearing and shadows moving above his head.


    Xiao Li gestured to Old Zhao and Lieutenant Shen Bu, hinting them to be careful of their surroundings. However, Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. There won''t be any enemies at the entrance. We''re almost there."


    Although Xiao Li knew that Lieutenant Shen Bu wouldn''t lie at this moment, he still remained vigilant. Old Zhao gripped his treasured sword tightly in his left hand. He had stolen it from the stone room. Finally, the stone platform stopped. Xiao Li could see the thick smoke above his head rolling towards a spinning wheel. Now he knew that it was this wheel that caused the smoke to dissipate.


    "This is the entrance," said Lieutenant Shen Bu. As long as we pass through this vent, we will be able to enter the secret location in the main altar. "


    When Xiao Li heard this, he started to carefully observe the wheel. He saw that the wheel was whirring loudly, constantly inhaling the thick smoke. This made him very surprised. How was he going to get here?


    Old Zhao also said, "This..." How do I get there? "


    "We can only pass by moving the ventilation wheel, of course," said Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Old Zhao said, "Then how do we move it?"


    "Think of a way to move away!" Lieutenant Shen Bu said coldly.


    Old Zhao held his breath and said angrily, "Who doesn''t know how to move?! But what can we do about it? We can''t do anything about it. "If you can find a way, say so. If that Yin Sun-sun comes up, we''re all finished.


    At this point, the smoke was rather sparse. From the platform, he could vaguely see what was happening below. However, there seemed to be no one down there. Yin Sun had disappeared like a ghost.


    Xiao Li pretended as if he didn''t hear what Lieutenant Shen Bu and Old Zhao had said. He stared fixedly at the wheel, which was emitting a strange light. From time to time, he would look around as if he was looking for something.


    Old Zhao was so angry that he couldn''t do anything, so he turned his head away and ignored him. When he saw Xiao Li looking around, he came to his side and asked, "Brother Xiao, did you think of something?"


    Xiao Li withdrew his gaze and beckoned Old Zhao for him to come over. He then pointed to a protruding rock on the left side of the wheel, a few meters away. He gestured for Old Zhao to check it out.


    Old Zhao immediately cupped his hands together and said, "Alright!" Right now, he seemed to completely trust Xiao Li, so he didn''t have any suspicions towards Xiao Li''s orders. On the other side, Lieutenant Shen Bu was stunned. He didn''t expect Old Zhao to suddenly treat Xiao Li with such respect. Furthermore, Xiao Li was pointing at the mechanism of the wheel. This made him even more shocked.


    Two meters away from the stone platform, Old Zhao stomped on the stone platform and flew to the side of the rock. His left hand grabbed the rock, while his right foot stomped on another protruding piece of rock.


    Xiao Li nodded as he heard this. Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded from below as it rushed toward where Old Zhao was. Xiao Li seemed to be prepared. With a wave of his right hand, a stone shot out from his hand. Then, with a crisp sound, the whistling coming from below came to an abrupt stop.


    Old Zhao was shocked. Seeing Xiao Li suddenly make a move and then neutralize the enemy''s plan, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart. His right hand quickly moved behind the protruding rock, and he heard the sound of something cracking.


    Xiao Li waved his hand to show that he wasn''t going to stand on ceremony and then raised his head to look at the large wheel. The whistling sound of the wind above his head became softer and softer as the wheel slowly stopped moving. After the wheel stopped, the original appearance of the wheel was revealed. It turned out to be eight large pieces of plasma embedded on a large disc that was rotating along with the disk.


    After the large wheel stopped, the smoke above its head also stopped moving before gradually dispersing. However, the ''cha-cha-cha-cha'' sound was still ringing out. Then, the large wheel slowly rose upwards, revealing a large pitch-black hole.


    Xiao Li looked at Lieutenant Shen Bu. Seeing the situation, Lieutenant Shen Bu hurriedly said, "Yes, it''s here!"


    Xiao Li gave Old Zhao a meaningful glance, and Old Zhao immediately walked to the side of Lieutenant Shen Bu, grabbed him by the collar, and kicked off the stone platform with both feet. Once again, he brought Lieutenant Shen Bu along with him and leaped towards the pitch-black entrance of the cave.


    Just as Old Zhao leaped up onto the cave entrance, a sharp whistling sound came from below again. This time, there were three voices that attacked Old Zhao from three different directions. At the same time, Xiao Li waved his hands and leaped towards the pitch-black hole. Xiao Li''s right hand suddenly became as soft and flexible as noodles, and like a whip, he pulled out the hidden weapon that had just passed through him. With a "pa" sound, he finally blocked the weapon, and at the same time, his left hand transformed into a few feet that pulled at the edge of the hole, and he shot into the black hole.


    A surprised cry sounded from below. Then, a black figure flashed strangely and appeared next to the stone pillar. After placing itself on the stone pillar, it flashed several times before reaching the ten meter high stone platform. With another flash, the figure arrived at the black hole.


    Puff, a black whip suddenly flew out and struck the figure. That figure''s reaction was fast as well, and upon seeing the black whip fly out, it immediately flipped over and flew back to the stone platform.


    The black whip didn''t hit the figure, but it inadvertently retracted back. It returned to the body of the person in the black hole. It was actually that person''s arm. That person was Xiao Li. The reason why he had asked Zhao to activate the mechanism so carefully was to prevent Yin Sun from ambushing him from hiding in the shadows. Indeed, Yin Sun had launched a sneak attack on him, which made Xiao Li even more cautious. When he entered the black hole, he would hide in it and peek at what Yin Sun was up to. This would give him a precautionary measure, but he didn''t expect there to be only one entrance to this secret place.


    Yin Sun reacted quickly enough and fled. Xiao Li didn''t tarry any longer and immediately followed the two into the cave. He already knew that this was the only way for Yin Sun to enter the secret chamber. Since he hadn''t been able to launch a sneak attack, he chose to enter the secret chamber and find someone to hound Yin Sun.


    The three of them passed through a long dark cave. No one dared to make a sound as they were afraid that the enemy would sneak attack them. The passage seemed endless. Everyone walked very slowly as they were afraid of encountering any traps. The three of them quietly walked in the dark cave for an hour before finally arriving at the other end of the cave.


    When Xiao Li and the other two looked out of the cave, the first thing they saw was an open field, with a radius of several miles. Then, they saw a huge cage made of black iron, filling the entire field.


    Xiao Li took off his mask and had a look of shock on his face. Old Zhao also did not expect the secret location to be like this. He too had a look of surprise on his face. Only Lieutenant Shen Bu knew what was going on here, so she remained silent. Xiao Li and the others were not only shocked by the iron cages, but also by the many small children who were trapped inside. There were many children here, but none of them made a sound. It truly made people feel strange, especially when they saw their frail bodies. Their hearts were filled with sympathy.


    When Xiao Li saw this, he couldn''t help but tense up. With Xiao Ying locked in such a place, she must have suffered a lot. He really didn''t know how she was doing right now.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Lieutenant Shen Bu smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, we have to find someone to take care of this quickly!" Then, he took the lead and walked down through the hole.


    Xiao Li and Old Zhao followed him down. Old Zhao seemed to understand Xiao Li''s thoughts and said to Shibai, "What''s the use of keeping so many children here? All of these were sent by Lou Guang to rob us, right? "


    "These are the core strength of our Lou Guang Sect. We want them to receive the best training since they were young so they can serve us in the future."


    Old Zhao said, "You locked them in cages. That''s the best training method?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that, Brother Zhao."


    As Xiao Li listened, he looked carefully at the children in the cages and saw that they were all looking at them warily and fearfully. In addition, they were scattered in the cages, each of them occupying a small area far away from the others.


    Old Zhao said, "Since Brother Shen is unwilling to say, then forget it. Let''s hurry up and find someone."


    Shen Bu replied, "Alright, I don''t know where Brother Xiao''s niece is locked up, so we have to find her one by one."


    Xiao Li was anxious, so he took the lead and walked to the row in front of him. As he walked, he looked at the children in the cages and saw that they were dressed in thin clothes and their bodies were shivering from the cold. There was nothing in the cage, it was empty except for those children. It made people shudder. What kind of training was that? It was simply torturing those children.


    Old Zhao was also saddened when he saw this. He said to Lieutenant Shen Bu, "You have tortured these kids to such a state. Are you even human?" Although it was summer, there was still a bit of cold air on Mount Qilian. Even ordinary adults had to wear some spring clothes to warm themselves, but these children only wore some thin clothes. It truly made one feel sorry for them just by looking at them, not to mention that they were as thin as firewood.


    "The heavens will descend upon us," said Lieutenant Shen Bu. "We will first have to exhaust ourselves and starve to death, so we need to endure the trials before we can grow up. We want elites, not rice buckets. Even the slightest bit of suffering would not be enough for us to work for the sect in the future."


    Old Zhao said, "If you want the elites to be chosen, you don''t have to make all the children suffer. If they can''t bear such hardships, won''t they die!?"


    Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "Since ancient times, how could a person who has achieved great feats not be covered in blood?" If they can''t even endure this little bit of suffering, and are useless in this world, then they might as well just die. "


    Xiao Li had been watching the kids in the cage from the side, and when he heard what Lieutenant Shen Bu had said, the anger in his heart had already rushed to his head. Xiao Li had been watching the kids in the cage from the side, and heard what Lieutenant Shen Bu had said, and the anger in his heart had rushed to his head.


    This time, Xiao Li used his true strength to hit Lieutenant Shen Bu, making him spin several times on the ground. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and a buzzing sound resounded in his head. He pointed at Xiao Li and said, "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Old Zhao, who was standing beside him, could not help but comment, "Good fight, this kind of person is like a beast."


    Lieutenant Shen Bu said angrily, "Hmph, you are all amazing, right? There are more than a thousand cages here. If you have the guts, then save all of these children! I''m telling you, this is the top of Mount Qilian. The only way out is the dark tunnel that we used.

 C61

    Old Zhao, who was in a predicament, was immediately speechless. He knew that what Lieutenant Shen Bu said was true. Xiao Li and the two of them might not even be able to escape from this'' Di Kun Altar ''.


    Xiao Li merely stared at him coldly, his entire body shivering with fear. "If you want to save him, then hurry up. If not, I''m afraid Yin Sun will have to make a huge change."


    Xiao Li also wanted to hurry up and find Lil ''Red. He immediately turned around and continued his search. Old Zhao and Lieutenant Shen Bu silently followed behind him. Some of the children were already so cold that they were trembling on the ground, while the others were just watching from the sidelines. Some of them had even stolen the clothes from the children, and some of them were fighting over the clothes, causing their bodies to be covered in bruises. No wonder these children were so wary of the other children around them; this was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Xiao Li was furious. So this was the training of the Lou Guang Sect, to let these kids kill each other here. They were like wild beasts that could do anything to survive.


    Xiao Li couldn''t bear to look any longer, but in order to look for someone, he had no choice but to take a closer look. When he finally arrived at the seventeenth row of the thirteen iron cages, he saw a single person locked in the cage. When he saw that frail and frail figure in front of him, his entire body shook. Unfortunately, his voice was hoarse.


    Upon seeing this, Old Zhao knew that he had found him. He walked up to Xiao Li and patted his back, indicating for him to calm down. Xiao Li suppressed the tears in his eyes and exhaled deeply. He finally managed to calm his emotions as he slowly walked to the front of the cage.


    Ying Ying was wearing a thick set of clothes. She looked clean, but her face was pale and her cheeks were thin. Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked around the cages. When she saw Xiao Li and the others coming over, her eyes were filled with caution and fear.


    When Xiao Li arrived at her side, she was so frightened that she hurriedly moved her body backwards. Old Zhao frowned and said: "Brother Xiao, what, what is going on? Why doesn''t your niece seem to recognize you? Could it be the Lou Monastery has done something? "


    Xiao Li shook his head slowly and pointed at his scarred face. "If I had seen Brother Xiao''s face, I wouldn''t have been able to recognize him. Earlier, when I saw Brother Xiao''s face, I was greatly shocked. I even thought that Brother Xiao had disguised himself, but I didn''t expect Brother Xiao to be so vicious. He actually destroyed his own appearance and entered the main altar, and even cut his throat."


    Only now did Old Zhao realize that Xiao Li had ruined his own appearance. No wonder Xiao Ying couldn''t recognize him. Old Zhao hurried over and said to Little Ying in the cage, "Little girl, don''t be scared. We are here to save you." He pointed at Xiao Li and said, "This is your uncle. His face was scratched to this extent."


    Lil ''Red''s pale face finally showed some emotions. It seemed as if he believed Xiao Li. However, Xiao Li had wasted his appearance to such an extent that it was difficult to recognize him. Xiao Li calmly looked at Xiao Ying, his eyes filled with grief.


    "Brother Xiao," Old Zhao hastened to remind him, "we should get him out of here as soon as possible. I''m afraid Yin Sun is calling for help."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he got up and went to the door of the cage. He saw that the cage was made of pure steel and the door was locked by iron chains.


    Old Zhao said, "Get out of the way. Let''s see if I can break the iron chains with my sword." After saying that, he took out his sword and slashed at the iron chain, but with a "ding" sound, only a faint mark was left on the chain.


    Lil ''Red didn''t say a word, but looked at them vigilantly. Even when they were chopping down the iron chains, he didn''t move an inch. When Xiao Li saw this, his heart ached even more. It had only been a few months since he last saw a lively child, yet he had already become so calm. It was unknown just how much pain he had suffered. He waved his hand and dodged Old Zhao''s sword. He gathered all the strength in his body into the sword and gathered all the anger in his heart into the sword. He slashed at the iron chain and with a loud ''kacha'', the chain broke. Old Zhao pushed open the door and reached out his hand to pull up the trembling red firefly: "Come with us!"


    Although Lil ''Ying was a little scared, she obediently followed Old Zhao out of the cage. Xiao Li returned the sword to Old Zhao and took the lead as he walked towards the entrance of the cave. Lieutenant Shen Bu was still following Xiao Li and did not have any intention of leaving. Xiao Li also ignored him. At the cave entrance, Xiao Li said, "Brother Shen, can you scout ahead? After all, you are more familiar with this place than us."


    Lieutenant Shen Bu smiled slightly and said, "Why not?" He first drilled into the hole. Seeing this, Old Zhao also smiled slightly and thought to himself: It seems like Brother Xiao is also very cautious. I can relax now, or else I would have to be on guard for him. He held onto the small glowing hand and followed Xiao Li into the dark tunnel. Little Ying Ying seemed to feel the other person''s love and care for her from Old Zhao''s warm hands. Gradually, her trembling hands gradually stopped shaking, and her walking speed also slowed down. Xiao Li had been staring coldly ahead and was secretly on guard against the surrounding activity. He did not move forward to talk to Xiao Ying Ying.


    Everything was quiet after they entered the cave. Yin Sun didn''t seem to be doing anything, which only made the four of them more uneasy. Yin Sun was not a good man or a good woman. He had even killed Gan Chi, the most loyal of them all.


    The four of them had already traveled for three quarters of an hour when they suddenly heard a "cha-cha-cha" sound coming from the mountain wall. Xiao Li''s heart tightened as he knew that what was coming had finally arrived. "Hurry up," said Lieutenant Shen Bu, "if you can get to the exit first, you won''t have to worry about anything."


    Xiao Li didn''t say anything as he grabbed Old Zhao''s body and dashed forward. When Lieutenant Shen Bu entered the cave to save the man, she had already secretly taken some medicine. She had already recovered a lot, and could tell that he had used her movement technique just by hearing his footsteps. Xiao Li chased closely behind him without slowing down at all. In his heart, he was still very worried about this Earth Ark Elder.


    As the clanging sound rang out, suddenly, a loud hissing sound came from the mountain wall. On the other side, Lieutenant Shen Bu turned around and fell to the ground, while Xiao Li hurriedly pulled Old Zhao and him to the ground. Before he fell to the ground, with his superior hearing, he heard an object fly past him. The inner strength of Xiao Li''s body was like a diamond. Now that he was using his inner strength, it was as easy as waving his arm. He willed the inner strength to roll up the object.


    Taking a look at it, Xiao Li could vaguely see with his outstanding eyesight that it was a steel nail as thick as a pinky. At the same time, a faint fishy smell wafted from his nose. When Xiao Li smelled the aroma, he unconsciously became alarmed. This thing was extremely poisonous. Fortunately, he had used his full heart, so he didn''t try to grab it with his hands. Xiao Li stretched out his hand and pulled Old Zhao''s hand. He wrote the word ''Poison'' on the palm of Zhao''s hand before pulling down his sleeve and placing the nail on the palm of his hand.


    Old Zhao saw the shape of the nail with his sharp eyes and was shocked, "The meridian Penetrating Bone Nail? "This nail has the evil reputation of not being able to cure it in the afternoon. The poison on it is extremely strong, and it will immediately infect the person''s bones. There is no way to treat it."


    "I didn''t expect Brother Zhao to catch a meridian bone piercing nail. I''m impressed!"


    Old Zhao laughed and said, "Brother Shen, I think this meridian piercing nail is just the beginning. I wonder what kind of sinister thing will come next?"


    "I don''t know either," said Lieutenant Shunb. "This Yin Sun has an extraordinary background. He''s been acting strangely all his life, and no one can guess what he''s thinking." Even though he said that he was going to kill us all to keep our mouths shut, I don''t think that''s really the reason. With his status, even if he didn''t help us deal with the enemies, the sect''s elders wouldn''t care about such a small matter. "I''ve been here for a year and I''ve only been to this altar a few times. I have no way of knowing what mechanisms are in this tunnel."


    Old Zhao said, "I hope Brother Shen is telling the truth. Otherwise, I won''t be wasting time with you."


    Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "How dare I lie to you all? "Yin Sun tried to kill me before, and now that we''re on the same boat, I''m sure you''ll notice."


    Xiao Li had been listening on the side the entire time, but he didn''t have any objections. As he heard the hissing sounds coming from the mountain wall, he waved his hand to signal for everyone to hurry up and leave.


    Old Zhao and Lieutenant Shen Bu both heard him waving and understood that he was asking everyone to leave. Lieutenant Shen Bu immediately ran after Old Zhao and Little Ying. With a crisp squelch, Lieutenant Shen Bu let out a shrill scream. Xiao Li swung his arm to stop Old Zhao and Old Zhao. With his eyes wide open, Xiao Li saw a black shadow curling up on the ground in the darkness. Xiao Li didn''t dare to go up and check. He was afraid that there might be more traps nearby. He stretched out his right hand and heard some ''ka ka'' sounds. It was more than enough to reach the black shadow.


    Xiao Li stretched out his hand and grabbed the black shadow, pulling it back before he threw it to his side. When he looked at it, he saw that the black shadow was not Lieutenant Shen Bu, but rather a large bundle.


    This caused Xiao Li to be greatly shocked. It had to be said that Captain Shen Bu had disappeared right in front of his eyes. How could he not be shocked by this strange matter? He had just let out a shriek and disappeared into thin air.


    Old Zhao came to Xiao Li''s side and said, "What''s wrong? What kind of ambush did Brother Shen encounter? "


    Xiao Li stretched out his hand and wrote, "He''s gone!"


    Old Zhao said, "What?" He lowered his head and looked closely at the ball of food. He could not tell what it was, but he could smell a strange smell. He could not help but ask himself, "What is this smell?" It''s like I''ve smelled it somewhere before. " He thought for a while and suddenly remembered something. He shouted, "Not good!" Xiao Li and Xiao Ying fell to the ground at the same time. They heard a loud bang that shook the entire cave.


    Xiao Li felt as if he heard a loud thunder exploding in his ears, and his mind buzzed for a moment before he lost his train of thought. He felt as if a large amount of gravel had smashed into his body, and it took him a long time to regain his senses. His brain finally started to turn, and he felt like he couldn''t hear anything. He felt Old Zhao pressing down on him without moving, causing him to be out of breath. He quickly got up and touched Old Zhao''s body, only to find a big rock. Xiao Li was alarmed. The large stone seemed to be pressing itself against Old Zhao''s body as he fumbled for the stone to move away.


    If he didn''t touch it, he would have found that the rock was four feet square. It weighed at least a few hundred pounds, but it was still pressing down on Old Zhao''s back. Fortunately, he did not break his bones, so he used his inner strength to resist when the stone was in contact with his body. However, he had already used a secret technique to forcefully stimulate his potential, so he was already at the end of his strength.


    After Xiao Li moved the huge rock, he felt Xiao Li''s aura become weak the moment he reached out to help him up. He hurriedly injected a mouthful of true energy into his body and slightly activated the remnant true energy in his body. Xiao Li helped him to the side of the mountain and helped him up. Luckily, Old Zhao blocked the huge rock and covered his ears at the same time. Although he was suppressed by Old Zhao, Xiao Ying was unhurt.


    After Xiao Li helped Xiao Ying up, he reached out his hand to catch her pulse and knew that she was fine. However, she had been suppressed by Old Zhao to the point that she was barely able to breathe. Xiao Li could no longer speak. He hurriedly pulled her into his embrace and patted her back to comfort her.


    At this moment, Old Zhao also coughed and woke up. Hearing Little Ying''s crying voice, he hurriedly tried to get up but couldn''t. Xiao Li quickly waved his hand to stop him. Old Zhao said, "Is the child alright?" Concern is palpable.


    Xiao Li wrote on his hand, "I''m fine!" When Ying Ying heard Old Zhao''s voice, she gradually stopped crying. In a soft voice, she said, "Bo ¡­ uncle ¡­ I ¡­ I''m fine!" It seemed as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time, even her words seemed strange and timid.


    Old Zhao heard her voice and quickly said, "Be good, child. It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." He spoke to the child as if he were speaking to himself, as if the child had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Li wrote on his hand, "Thank you!"


    Old Zhao quickly said, "Brother Xiao, there''s no need to be so polite. This is part of my job."


    Xiao Li continued writing, "What was that just now?"


    Old Zhao said, "This is a thing called nitrous oxide. It is said that it was accidentally created by Immortal Master Ge when he was refining pills back then. This kind of thing can explode, and the power is so great that it can shatter mountains and crack the earth. I''ve only seen this item once, so I could smell a pungent smell. It was so familiar yet I couldn''t recall it, so I almost took the lives of the three of us. "


    Xiao Li wrote, "It''s all thanks to Brother Zhao!" He was also extremely frightened. There was actually such a thing in this world. Just now, it was as if mountains had collapsed and the earth cracked. It only made his ears ring.


    Old Zhao said, "Brother Xiao, you''re welcome!"


    Xiao Li wrote, "Brother Zhao, how do you feel?"


    Old Zhao said, "I''m afraid that I can''t make it. I''ve already reached the end of my life. Brother Xiao, you should take your child and leave first."


    Xiao Li lowered his head and pondered for a moment before writing on his hand, "The road ahead is probably blocked. We''ll think about it after a while of rest."


    Old Zhao sighed and said hatefully, "I didn''t expect that we would be trapped in this pitch-black tunnel and be chased away by a thief like Lieutenant Shen Bu. Otherwise, we can ask him if he has any other way out." "However, this thief is cunning and does not speak truthfully. There must be other tunnels here, if not he would not have disappeared into thin air."


    Xiao Li didn''t answer and just lowered his head to think. Xiao Ying Ying held his hand beside Old Zhao and sat obediently.


    Everyone, don''t wait until there are some things to do tonight. You can just throw some flowers at any time you want!

 C62

    20. Xiao Li didn''t say anything. Old Zhao was depressed for a while before he said: "Brother Xiao, it''s better that you take the child and leave. I can''t do it anymore, even if you leave now, you won''t live, so don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Li had been lowering his head and deep in thought. Now that he heard Old Zhao''s words, he raised his head and stared at him.


    Old Zhao smiled bitterly, "Brother Xiao, don''t delay any longer. Quickly take the child and escape."


    Xiao Li ignored him. First, he grabbed Old Zhao''s left hand, then his right hand, and finally, he probed Old Zhao''s temples. Finally, he wrote on his hand, "Qi Sea is depleted, heart meridian is withered, medicinal pills are useless."


    Old Zhao said, "It''s good that Brother Xiao knows, so let''s quickly flee."


    Xiao Li then wrote on his hand, "The essence blood is not withered and the essence energy is not drained. The essence energy can be used to nourish the vitality. There is still hope."


    Old Zhao felt the meaning behind Xiao Li''s words and felt elated, "Brother Xiao, is what you said true?!"


    Xiao Li then wrote, "It is not a waste of words."


    Old Zhao suddenly hesitated, "But now is not the time. You should leave quickly."


    Xiao Li wrote, "I have my own plans."


    After saying that, he waved his ten fingers and blocked the dozen of acupuncture points surrounding Old Zhao''s Qi Sea. He then wrote on his hand, "Seal the Qi Sea, don''t act rashly again. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire."


    Then from the old Zhao''s nasal column gingival intersection point to the end, the water ditch, Suliao, Shenting, from the top of the stars to the window, the front, Baihui, and from Baihui down to the back, strong, brain, Fengfu, Dummy, Greater vertebra, Tao to the body pillar, Shen-dao, Lingtai, and from the Lingtai down to the Yang, Shrinking, Spine, suspension, mingmen, Yangguan, waist Yu Jiqiang acupoints, you can see him slapping or hitting, tapping or hitting, pulling or pulling, each of the weird acupoints have different techniques.


    Xiao Li let out a long breath after patting Old Zhao''s acupoints. He actually wiped his face with his sleeve. Unexpectedly, his face was covered in sweat. It could be seen that he had used all his strength to clear Old Zhao''s acupoints.


    After Old Zhao was hit by Xiao Li''s energy, he finally moved. He let out a long breath and his breathing became even. He was no longer as difficult as before.


    Old Zhao stood up and bowed towards Xiao Li, saying: "Many thanks to Brother Xiao for saving my life. However, you expending your True Qi to treat my injuries might not be beneficial to the enemy, right?"


    Xiao Li stretched out a hand to help him up as he wrote on his hand, "It''s alright. You can recover in a moment by regulating your breathing. Don''t circulate your true energy randomly, or else the consequences will be dire." The last sentence he said was for Old Zhao.


    Old Zhao nodded, "Understood!"


    Xiao Li nodded and then sat cross-legged on the ground. He placed five fingers of his right hand in a flame shape towards the sky and placed his left hand below his right hand. He extended his palm to the ground and began to channel his Qi. Old Zhao held Little Ying''s hand and stood guard beside him, vigilantly observing the surroundings to prevent any surprise attacks. When he turned around, he could vaguely see Xiao Li''s posture in the darkness. He lowered his head and carefully looked at it, his expression showing a little surprise, after being stunned for a while, he finally regained his senses and immediately surveyed his surroundings vigilantly. Then, he exhaled a long breath, as if he was afraid of alarming Xiao Li, he actually exhaled very slowly.


    An hour passed quickly and Xiao Li woke up on time. He let out a breath as he opened his eyes and stopped cultivating. Seeing Old Zhao standing guard, Old Zhao smiled and nodded towards him. Then, he strode towards the place where Lieutenant Shen Bu had disappeared.


    Old Zhao unconsciously spoke up from behind him: "Brother Xiao, be careful!"


    Xiao Li waved to him, indicating that he understood. He walked to the place where he had been hidden by someone and squatted down to take a closer look. He didn''t seem to have found anything. He raised his head to look around and then slowly got up to the left side of the mountain.


    Old Zhao secretly sweated for him. He knew that this dark tunnel was full of traps. Who knew when a couple of ''meridian piercing nails'' or ''nitrate-filled'' items would suddenly appear? Red light was sweating as he held the little hand. Red light seemed to feel his nervousness and approached him slowly. He was shaking a little and being held by the small hand of Old Zhao was getting closer. Old Zhao felt that something was off with Little Ying. He patted her on the back and said, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be able to leave soon."


    Xiao Li stretched out his hand to feel the left side of the mountain. Suddenly, he stopped moving his hand and took a deep breath. It was as if he was holding something in his hand. This soft sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in the silence of the cave. Xiao Li and Old Zhao tensed up when they heard this sound and knew that the change was about to occur again. They focused all of their attention to prevent any unexpected events.


    The matter he expected did not happen. Instead, a ''shua'' sound came from the mountain wall to his right. Xiao Li quickly turned around and stared at the mountain wall. A small hole had appeared in the wall, and only one person could pass through it.


    Xiao Li walked to the entrance of the cave and peeked inside. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything inside. At this moment, Old Zhao arrived with Little Red in his hand. He looked inside and said, "It doesn''t look like an exit, but more like a trap for ambushes and ambushes."


    Xiao Li wrote on his hand, "I''ll go scout ahead and throw rocks as the signal. We can keep up."


    Old Zhao said gravely, "If it leads to the enemy''s lair, then it would be like a lamb entering a tiger''s den."


    Xiao Li wrote, "We have to try!"


    Old Zhao said in silence, "Alright, be careful."


    Xiao Li nodded and lowered his head to enter the cave. He could only hear faint sounds coming from inside as he flew away. This showed how fast Xiao Li''s speed was.


    After waiting for a while, Old Zhao started to get anxious. After all, if something were to happen to Xiao Li, they wouldn''t have much hope. Finally, a beep beep sound came from inside the cave. Old Zhao looked at Xiao Ying and said, "Uncle is asking us to go over. Come on, let''s go in!"


    After saying that, Old Zhao pulled Ying Ying''s hand and went into the small hole. He found that Ying''s hand was trembling. He tried to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid, child. Follow uncle closely. He will be fine with you."


    After entering the cave, Old Zhao found that the interior was a bit bigger. People could squat as they moved forward, but he slowed down with Little Ying. They had to travel seven to eight Zhang before they caught up to Xiao Li. The cave was pitch black. Old Zhao could vaguely see some things in the passage with his eyesight, but he could still hear them clearly. When Xiao Li heard the sounds of their groping, he knocked on the mountain wall with his stone, indicating that he was right in front of them.


    Old Zhao asked in a low voice, "Is there a way out ahead?"


    Xiao Li walked up to him and wrote on his hand, "We have reached the edge of the exit. Let me leave first and then listen to the signal."


    Old Zhao nodded, "Alright!" At the same time, he held the small glowing hand with his left hand and drew out the sword with his right hand in order to meet the enemy''s attack.


    Xiao Li moved more than ten feet away stealthily and patted the mountain wall on his left hand. It was obvious that he had already discovered the mechanism to open the entrance, which was why he had sent out a signal for Old Zhao and the others to come over. With a wave of his hands, he saw a large shadow fly out of his hands, and after passing through the hole in front of him, he heard a series of light bangs. Xiao Li flew out after him, and with his hands placed on the wall of the cave, he climbed up. He quickly scanned the surroundings, and saw ten children standing at the entrance, staring at the object he threw out.


    At this moment, the object he threw fell onto the ground with a thud. It was a huge boulder. Xiao Li had thought of this move a long time ago.


    When the children saw that it was a large rock, they hurriedly turned their heads to look at the cave entrance and saw Xiao Li standing on the mountain wall. Xiao Li also looked at them in astonishment. He didn''t expect such a scene to occur outside the cave.


    When the children saw Xiao Li, they didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. All of them stretched out their hands and pointed at him. With a series of whooshing sounds, the rain of flowers flew towards Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li was shocked. Why were all these kids shooting hidden weapons at him? He decisively stretched out his hands and waved them around, as if he had no bones. A flower butterfly appeared in front of him, enveloping him within it.


    All the hidden weapons that had been submerged in the swarm of butterflies went silent, like small stones that had been dropped into water without the slightest bit of disturbance. The children didn''t make any sound, but just kept shooting all kinds of concealed weapons at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li stared at these children among the butterflies. They all had sharp gazes, like demonic wolves. They were quiet and devilish. Not a single one of them had any human color. They were all staring at him on the mountain wall like wild beasts. Xiao Li was extremely shocked. It was as if these children had already lost their human nature and he was just like a prey in their eyes.


    After understanding the situation, Xiao Li knew that there was only one way to make them stop. He kicked off the mountain wall with both feet, bringing a butterfly shadow with him as he flew into the children below. The butterfly shadow enveloped all of the children, and after a while, all of the butterfly shadows suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    With a flash, Xiao Li arrived at the entrance of the cave and threw a small stone into the cave. He then heard the sound of rustling noises coming from the cave as Old Zhao crawled out of the cave with a red glow on his face.


    When Old Zhao came out of the cave and saw the situation outside, his face turned pale with fright. "Brother Xiao, what happened? All these children...? "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Li took his hand and wrote, "The situation is special and we have no choice but to make a move. The child is fine, they are a bit special."


    When Little Ying saw the children on the ground, she was actually a little scared. She tightly pulled Old Zhao''s sleeves and pressed him to the ground, shivering.


    Old Zhao patted her on the back and said: "It''s alright, these kids all had their acupoints ignited. They will be fine in a while." However, Lil ''Red was still looking at the child on the ground with fear in its eyes.


    Old Zhao was startled by the scene outside. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the child on the ground had acupuncture points on his acupoints. After all, he was a martial arts expert. He saw that Xiao Li''s attacks were well-timed and did not injure the children. Old Zhao was very surprised that Xiao Li had ordered these children to be killed. He unconsciously approached one of the children to see what was so special about them.


    He felt that what Xiao Li did was a bit too much. When he saw the wild beast like gazes of these kids, he was shocked that these kids weren''t struck dumb. However, they only coldly stared at him without saying a single word or even making a sound. Little Ying Ying had been holding onto his sleeve and following him. When she saw the cold gazes of the children, her body trembled even more. Old Zhao felt her fear and hurriedly walked over to Xiao Li''s side.


    Old Zhao frowned and said, "These children are indeed strange!"


    Xiao Li wrote on his hand, "The ones who attacked me were them." Old Zhao was shocked again as he turned around to look at his surroundings. There were quite a number of hidden weapons scattered on the ground. The stone that Xiao Li had thrown out first lay quietly on the ground, with over ten different concealed weapons stuck in it.


    It looks like these kids are raised in the earth," Zhao said. "They''re the same as the ones on top. They''ve all been mistreated, which is why they''re in such a state.


    Xiao Li nodded in agreement.


    Old Zhao looked around and saw that they were in a small hall. The hall seemed to be carved out of mountain walls, and the walls were all flat and polished. There was nothing in the hall, not even a door leading in or out.


    Old Zhao said, "There seems to be no exit here. This small hall seems to be made of hollows in the mountain."


    Xiao Li nodded and shook his head before pointing at the children on the ground.


    Old Zhao said, "That''s right. If there''s no entrance, how did these children get in?"


    Xiao Li carefully looked around the entire hall while Old Zhao and Lil ''Red looked around as well. After looking around for a while, Xiao Li flew up to the Seven Treasures Glazed Light. After fumbling around for a while, he seemed to have finally found something, and looking at the movement of his right hand, he suddenly heard a familiar jarring sound. Xiao Li immediately stopped his movements and flew to Old Zhao''s side, quietly observing his surroundings. Old Zhao also pulled Ying to the two of them and looked at the mountain wall.


    With a swoosh, a hole appeared on the mountain wall in front of Xiao Li. It looked exactly the same as the one they had entered earlier. Seeing this, Xiao Li made a gesture to Old Zhao, indicating for him to act as usual before bowing and entering the cave himself. After a long while, the sound of rolling rocks came from inside the cave. Old Zhao quickly dived in with Little Ying in tow.


    Sure enough, the cave passage was exactly the same as the previous one. After travelling about seven to eight Zhang, they caught up to Xiao Li.


    Although today people are very tired, but still grit their teeth and persevere two times, hope that everyone can give some flowers to encourage, let brother have more motivation, thank you! Everyone, go ahead and smash whatever you have!

 C63

    Old Zhao came to Xiao Li''s side and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Xiao Li wrote on his hand, "As usual!" He then wrote: "As usual!" After that, he went ahead to open the cave and was also attacked when he exited. However, the enemies were also a group of children with weak fighting strength. All of them were taken care of by Xiao Li alone. After the three of them passed through six or seven of these caves, Xiao Li finally stopped and lowered his head in thought.


    Old Zhao also had a puzzled expression on his face as he pulled Ying Ying to stand beside Xiao Li. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Li wrote on Old Zhao''s hand, "They seem to be circling around in circles. The next one will be at the same place."


    Old Zhao nodded, "That''s right, I feel the same way."


    The Seven Treasures Spirit Lamp on Xiao Li Fei''s body activated the mechanism again. Afterwards, he led Old Zhao and the others through the cave again. Sure enough, they returned to the first stone room. Xiao Li frowned as he counted the number of stone rooms he had passed. In the end, he confirmed that he had experienced a total of eight.


    He squatted on the ground and drew eight stone rooms on the ground. The eight stone rooms formed a circle, then he started thinking. Old Zhao also stood at the side silently, staring at Xiao Li''s sketch with doubt and worry. He didn''t know what Xiao Li had discovered, but he knew that there were many traps and there were also many experts present at the Earth Kun Main Altar, and they could lose their lives at any time, and it was definitely not a place where they would stay for long. Until now, there still hadn''t been anyone that had come out to stop the three of them, and he believed that it was definitely not because the Main Altar was powerless, but it was very possible that some unforeseen event had occurred which they did not know about. Therefore, he wanted to remind Xiao Li to hurry up and find a way out, but he didn''t dare interrupt Xiao Li''s train of thought. He had a feeling that Xiao Li was thinking about something very important.


    Old Zhao''s concerns were indeed quite true. Something had happened at the main altar since they had entered the tunnel, so much so that the Altar Master, Yin Sun, had no time to deal with them. At that time, everyone was struggling on the brink of death, and everyone forgot one of them. It was Elder Xia, whom Great Elder Gan Chi thought had died at Old Zhao''s hands.


    He had indeed been wounded, but he had not died. He had not dared to make a sound in the thick smoke, so he had heard every move of Yin Sun and Lieutenant Shen''s. He had taken advantage of the chaotic battle to sneak away, spreading the news of the battle along with the news of the secret location and the secret scripture.


    This action immediately caused all the spies in the altar to move. There was even Elder Xia who acted as a catalyst. Everyone came to the secret hall to investigate, causing a series of unforeseen events. Everyone knew that Lou Guang had sent spies from everywhere to investigate the infiltrating power of the various forces, and it was likely that they would soon take big action to eliminate these hidden dangers in one fell swoop. Therefore, everyone agreed that it was better to take advantage of this chaos to take advantage of the potential destruction of powerful enemies in the main altar and then disperse, which would be better than destroying all of them in one fell swoop.


    None of these spies were kind-hearted people, and the surprise attack had caused Yin Sun to panic. He had hurriedly mobilized his men to calm down the chaos, so much so that Xiao Li didn''t even have time to act recklessly in the middle of it.


    Not to mention the chaos in the main altar, he had also been pondering who he should find to deliver the message for Xiao Li after the little monkey left Xiao Li''s room and waited for his next plan to be completed. Although he had a good relationship with people in the main base, there really wasn''t anyone who could entrust him with trust. Just as he was fretting in his room, someone knocked on his door.


    When Lil ''Monkey opened the door, he found Foreign Dignitary Hong standing in front of his door. He closed the door and said to him in a low voice: "Little monkey, a senior sent me some medicine just now, and at the same time asked me about the secret location of the main altar. He said that he was going to the inner altar to save people, and I think he must be related to you, so I came here to inform you. You are also aware that the inner altar is heavily guarded. If this senior were to go, the odds are against him. You should hurry up and stop him. This senior is a virtuous person, and I, Hong Tong, have accepted his kindness very well, so I do not wish for him to be in danger. "


    Upon hearing his words, the little monkey immediately jumped up and said anxiously, "Crap, I''m afraid he''s already passed." He wandered around the room and finally stamped his foot, saying, "No, I can''t let him take the risk alone. I have to rush over and help him."


    Hong Tong quickly stopped the little monkey and said, "No, you just wasted your life running over there. Why don''t I go over and take a look at the situation, and then we can have a chance to adapt to the situation? " Hong Tong admired Xiao Li''s character. Not only had he given him the antidote, but he had also given him a prescription to recover his losses. He didn''t have the slightest intention of threatening him. If such an open and aboveboard man could help him within his capabilities, he would not decline.


    Lil ''Monkey didn''t expect Foreign Dignitary Hong to be so loyal. He cupped his hands towards Hong and said, "Lil'' Monkey thanks Old Hong here. Lil ''Monkey will apologize to you for your rudeness towards Old Hong." After which, he bowed deeply.


    Hong Tong laughed, "You brat, there''s no need to be polite. I really did not expect you to be that senior''s person. However, I was only playing around with you before. These trivial matters are not to be taken seriously."


    The little monkey was also a quick-witted person and immediately knew that Hong Tong was definitely not a dull person on the surface. It did not know that it was safe for him to secretly help Xiao Li and immediately bowed as it said, "This brat has eyes but is blind. However, I am not this senior''s person, but he had saved little monkey''s life before, so even if I had to go through fire and water, I would be willing to go for him. "


    Hong Chuan said, "Now is not the time to be modest and courteous, hurry up and find some people to meet this senior."


    Little Monkey hurriedly said, "That''s right, Senior had also asked me to pass a message to him. I''m preparing to leave immediately."


    Hong Tong muttered to himself, "I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for you to get out of here now. How about this: when the day comes, you can use my guest''s medallion to make up some random excuse to get out. I will go to the inner circle and inquire about the information there. "


    Little Monkey hurriedly said, "That''s great."


    After Hong Tong gave the token to the little monkey, he immediately went to the pavilion''s inner altar. This was the reason for the secret battle of the inner altar.


    Little Monkey had been anxiously waiting in his room the entire time for daybreak. However, two hours after Hong Tong had left, Elder Xia had escaped and caused chaos in the altar. As soon as the little monkey went out to investigate, it immediately felt more at ease. After all, neither Xiao Li nor Hong Tong had suffered any casualties.


    The little monkey could no longer stay in the room. It took advantage of the chaos in the altar to slip away and run all the way to Ganzhou City. He knew that time was of the essence in this crisis, so he didn''t dare to tarry any longer. He had to pass Xiao Li''s danger to Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong as soon as possible. Only they had the ability to come and help.


    As for Little Monkey, he was worthy of being a veteran in Jianghu. Not only did he spread the news, but he also spread the news about the internal conflict and the situation in Jiankun Altar through all kinds of Jianghu channels. He added fuel to the fire by saying that there were all kinds of martial arts manuals, treasures, and even treasures hidden in the Altar.


    In less than a day''s time, a large number of martial artists had already rushed towards the Earth Kun main base. Powerful people wanted to go there to fish for benefits, others wanted to fish in troubled waters, and some smart people wanted to see who could provoke the Lou Guang Sect to spread such earth-shattering news.


    For a moment, the Lou Guang Sect''s Earth Kun Tower could be said to be in turmoil.


    He was still too tired and needed to rest. Everyone should look at these words first!

 C64

    Although the outer core of the secret area was in complete chaos, Xiao Li and the others who were in the pavilion were completely isolated from the rest of the world. They didn''t know what was happening outside, nor did they know about the little monkey''s masterpiece.


    Xiao Li lowered his head and pondered for a long time before he beckoned for Old Zhao to come over. Old Zhao quickly squatted down and said, "What is it? Did you find anything? "


    Xiao Li pointed at the eight secret rooms on the floor and circled around them. He pointed in a circle and wrote on the ground, "Maybe some ghosts!"


    Old Zhao knew that Xiao Li was referring to the eight chambers that had been closed up. He nodded and said, "Perhaps you are right, but the most important thing for us now is to find a way out of this place as soon as possible. If I am not mistaken, the reason why no one has come to intercept us yet is likely because there is a new situation in the altar that the other party is unable to deal with us. Therefore, this is the best time to escape, if we miss this chance, we might be buried here. " Old Zhao couldn''t help but remind Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li pondered for a moment before writing, "I know. If you want to find the way out, then first, find the center of the mechanism, and then make a decision. "


    Old Zhao stared at the painting on the ground and recalled his previous experiences carefully. He pointed at the circle thoughtfully and said, "Are you saying that this place is likely to be the headquarters of the secret location? "If that''s the case, it is worth investigating."


    Xiao Li wrote, "I also heard from the little monkey that there was a central hub to the mechanism. I originally thought that this place was possible. Do you have any thoughts about it?"


    Hearing this, Old Zhao nodded and said, "That''s very possible!"


    Xiao Li wrote, "Can you feel it?"


    Old Zhao pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, let''s scout around this place first. Do you have any clues?"


    Xiao Li pointed to the eight secret chambers on the floor and wrote, "These eight chambers are suspicious."


    Old Zhao quickly said, "Then hurry, we don''t have much time left. It''s very likely that the other party has already flown over."


    Xiao Li nodded, and flew up to the Seven Treasures Glazed Light on the secret room. He then flew down, beckoned to Old Zhao, and led them into another secret room, and similarly led them to the Seven Treasures Glazed Light on their bodies. He repeated this process until they finally arrived at the last room.


    Xiao Li quickly pulled Old Zhao and Old Zhao behind him as he vigilantly stared at the wall, just in case something unexpected happened.


    At the same time, a large number of whizzing sounds came at the same time. Xiao Li''s reaction was extremely fast as he was the first to push Old Zhao and the other two into the passage. At the same time, he raised both his hands and summoned a swarm of butterflies to protect his body as he followed behind Old Zhao into the passage.


    When they flew into the passage, they heard a sound that made their scalps tingle. Xiao Li and the other two were hiding in the dark tunnel. They didn''t dare to make a sound as they quietly listened to what was happening outside.


    Xiao Li listened attentively for a while. Other than the previous sound, there was no other movement. He immediately pulled Old Zhao''s hand and wrote: "I''ll go out and take a look first!" Then, he flew back into the stone room. He saw that the wall in front of the stone room was densely covered with blue concealed weapons. It actually covered the entire wall, turning one of the walls completely blue.


    When Xiao Li saw the wall, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He went to the front and carefully flicked his sleeve, pulling out a hidden weapon. Even one of these poisonous hidden weapons could take a person''s life. Such an overwhelming number was truly shocking.


    Just as Xiao Li was afraid of the poison in the stone wall, the wall on the other side of the wall began to creak as it slowly pushed forward. Xiao Li quickly flew to the entrance of the secret passageway and stared coldly at the stone wall. His vigilance increased.


    After the wall was pushed a few meters forward, there was a muffled "hu la" sound and countless black sand shot out from the tiny holes in the wall. Xiao Li quickly dodged to the side and took Old Zhao''s hand to briefly describe the situation inside.


    Old Zhao was shocked and hurriedly said, "This mechanism seems to be extraordinary, so the method we used to activate it might not be right. That might be the reason why we set up all these traps. Why don''t we go check it out at the other end?"


    Xiao Li hurriedly replied, "Very good!" He was also shocked by the sinister side effects of the mechanism in the jar. He did not expect that he would almost fall for it. He immediately warned himself to be extremely careful.


    When Xiao Li reached the other end of the tunnel, it caused them to feel even more fear. They saw that the stone chamber had already turned into a sea of fire, and they didn''t know what mechanism Lou Guang had pressed to actually set a large fire out of thin air, covering the entire stone chamber. They didn''t even have the chance to go out into the tunnel, as their hair was burnt and dried from just a few meters away.


    As Xiao Li looked at the scene before him, his heart was filled with endless remorse. If he hadn''t been curious and wanted to find the secret mechanism''s core and trigger such a powerful mechanism, the three of them wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous situation.


    Xiao Li knew that his regret was useless. He immediately brought Old Zhao and Old Li back. Xiao Li took Old Zhao''s hand and wrote, "I''ll go in first. You guys rest in the secret passageway for a while. When I find a safe place, I''ll bring you guys there." Then he let Old Zhao and Old Sun rest in the middle of the passage while he went back to the eighth stone room.


    When Xiao Li arrived at the entrance of the eighth stone room, he saw that the floor of the stone room was already covered with a thick layer of black sand. Xiao Li wrapped his sleeves around the sand and grabbed a few pills, bringing them closer, and immediately, a fishy smell entered his nose. He immediately determined that the sand contained a highly toxic poison, and looking at the sand on the ground, he felt despair, "It seems that this layer of sand was ejected from the small holes in the stone wall, and it is actually ejected into the sky. The person who designed this mechanism is truly vicious, completely unstoppable, and wants to kill all the people who triggered it."


    Looking at the black sand all over the ground, Xiao Li''s thoughts fluctuated. He had a faint feeling that this mechanism was far from over. The three of them had only been able to survive because of this secret passage. When he thought of this, he was shocked. He thought: with the meticulous thinking of the person who designed the mechanism, it was impossible for him to leave such a big flaw.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the stone wall once again resounded with the sound of something being pricked.


    After this chapter, everyone will be very disappointed, so I can''t be dispirited. I must persevere.


    When Xiao Li heard the sound that frightened him, he gritted his teeth as if he made a big decision. He flew into the stone room, and with a tap of his toes on the floor, he lit up the Glazed Light Lamp. He knew that all the mechanisms were on this lamp, so he had been thinking about how to save it.


    When Xiao Li and the other two were entering the stone room, some of the mechanisms on the left side were on the right side. When he had entered the room, he had moved the mechanism to the middle and found a secret passage to another stone room. Then, he thought that if he were to switch the mechanism to the opposite position, there might be a secret passage to the center of the eight secret rooms.


    Right now, time was of the essence, he did not even have time to greet Old Zhao. He had to finish all the mechanisms in the eight secret chambers before the hidden mechanism was activated, and his figure flashed again and again, circulating all the true energy in his body to the extreme. The length of his body alternated between short and long, sometimes floating like a willow tree, and sometimes as fast as lightning. It could be said that in the period of his stay at the main viewing platform, his martial arts had improved at an incredible speed, gradually blending the martial arts he had learned with his understanding of martial arts.


    First, he had perfected his inner force three years ago, taught Ling Qingyun and Zhai Yingkong the basics of martial arts, and finally imitated the skills of a wild beast. Finally, during this period of time, his experience fighting to the death with his enemies had slowly allowed him to grow up, gradually allowing him to figure out a set of martial arts that belonged to him.


    At the same time, his martial arts had also grown along with his ability to adapt. He was originally a young boy, so his ability to adapt and learn from external matters was very strong. At this moment, he was already able to rely on his own intelligence to think of a plan to deal with all sorts of unforeseen events. He was no longer like before, allowing things to get worse without taking care of themselves. It could be said that during this period of time, not only Xiao Li''s martial arts and intelligence had grown, even his own attitude had changed. Of course, the environment was forcing him to do all of this, so he didn''t notice that he had changed too much.


    At this moment, Xiao Li was in the midst of a race against time. He knew that the mechanism was about to be activated as he passed through two stone rooms and arrived at the third one.


    In the third stone room, there were some tiny black beetles flying in the sky. At this moment, Xiao Li no longer had the time to examine what these beetles were. His only goal was the Glazed Light lamp on top of the stone room. His body shot out into the dark tunnel, his feet touched the ground, and with a twist, he landed on Liu Li''s lamp. He grabbed the button and turned it to the middle, and at this moment, a slight itching pain came from several places around his neck and hands.


    But at this time, Xiao Li did not have the time to pay attention to it. He lightly tapped the Liu Li light towards the other passage, his body twisted and his upper body had already probed into the passage. A retractable person walked into the middle of the passage, and with another tap of his foot, he arrived at the other end. Suddenly, he staggered and almost fell down.


    Xiao Li was startled. He knew that it was very possible that he had been poisoned by a few beetles just now. But at this moment, he didn''t have the time to think about these things because the hidden passageway had already begun to activate.


    Xiao Li could only hear the sound of something cracking inside his mind as he circulated all the strength in his body. Suppressing his sense of helplessness, he flew up to the glazed lamp above his head.


    Like this, Xiao Li ignored his own safety and completed the removal of six stone rooms in a row with lightning speed. By the time he arrived at the seventh stone room, his wounds had already been added to countless other injuries. Furthermore, his wounds were poisonous, and the poison had already become very deep. While waving his hand, he summoned millions of flying butterflies to block the flying weapons around him, and at the same time, he staggered towards that Liu Li light.


    When the secret door was activated, the stone room''s mechanism had also activated. Now, Xiao Li didn''t dare to even think about what had happened between Old Zhao and Xiao Yun. He just wanted to remove all the traps as soon as possible while praying for the blessing of the heavens, hoping that Old Zhao could use his martial arts experience to protect the little firefly while he waited for the mechanism to be removed.


    At the same time, he was also hit by a few hidden weapons on his body, so he quickly grabbed the mechanism and twisted it to right in the middle. Then, he threw himself into another passage, and at this moment, the hidden weapons in the stone chamber were a little loose, but he couldn''t care that much as his feet kept hitting the ground in the passage. He no longer had the strength to use the hidden weapons at the same time, so he could only strike and dodge the hidden weapons while borrowing the snake''s strength to move forward. The sense of helplessness he felt was hard to suppress. He could only save a bit of energy to fly with the Liu Li lamp on his body.


    Now that there was only one more mechanism left, he could only console himself. As long as the last mechanism was broken, the three of them would be safe.


    He no longer knew how many injuries he had suffered or how many poisons he had suffered. He only knew that he had to use the last mechanism to solve the problem. He only knew that the only way to survive was to get rid of Old Zhao and Xiao Ying. Relying on this belief, he struggled forward in the secret passage. Gradually, he no longer had the strength to stop the hidden weapons. He could only desperately move forward.


    As long as he went out and turned off the mechanism on the Liu Li Lamp, he would be able to remove the danger. However, the powerlessness of his body was getting stronger and stronger, and he didn''t even feel the impact of the hidden weapons on his body. There seemed to be countless voices in his heart, some saying, "I''m tired!" Tired! Too tired! Some said, "Go to sleep!" Sleep! Nothing will happen if I fall asleep! Some said: Stop holding on! Even if the traps were turned off, there were still many more traps waiting for you. You will never be able to get out! Some said, "Maybe little Ying is already dead, so what else do you insist on?" Let''s just leave it at that! Some said: You are just an ordinary person, how can you fight against these Jianghu people? Let''s not wishful thinking! Some said: You can''t do it, even Brother Ling can''t beat them, so you can''t! Forget it! Some said: What exactly are you trying to prove? Actually, you are nothing. You know yourself best, what are you asking for? That''s it! Some said: All of this is just you trying to show off. If Big Brother Ling and the others had come, it definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this. You shouldn''t have shown off. But in the midst of all these voices there was another voice saying: Go, this is your responsibility, you can persevere, go get rid of the last mechanism, and that will be in front, in front! However, this voice was drowned out by countless voices, appearing weaker and weaker. Finally, it faded away.


    Just as the voice faded away, a voice rang out. "Uncle, Uncle Xiao, I miss you. Uncle Xiao, I''m afraid that you should hurry up and come over, wuu ¡­." Uncle Xiao, come over quickly. Uncle Xiao ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­


    Xiao Li''s body jolted as he lifted his head with all his might to look forward. He only saw a little girl with tears on her face shouting at him from the other tunnel. That helpless look in her eyes was like a sharp sword that pierced his mind, giving him a shock. His heart was filled with pity. He absolutely could not let Ying Ying face the fear of death alone.


    Xiao Li braced himself and stood up again. Unknowingly, he had arrived at the entrance of the secret passage. Opposite him was another passage, where Xiao Ying was. Xiao Li stood up and gave Xiao Ying a deep look, then walked into the stone room. At this time, the fire in the stone room was still raging, but Xiao Li was not afraid. He stepped into the glazed lamp in the middle of the room, jumped on it with all of his strength, and grabbed the mechanism to twist it violently until it was in the middle.


    Xiao Li is struggling. I must struggle forward and persevere to the end!

 C65

    As soon as Xiao Li adjusted the mechanism, the burden on his heart was finally lifted. As his mind relaxed, a feeling of powerlessness spread throughout his body. He immediately fainted and fell from the Liu Li Lamp.


    Xiao Ying immediately cried, "Uncle!" "Uncle, uncle fell down."


    Old Zhao trusted Xiao Li greatly. He didn''t think that Xiao Li would abandon the two of them and leave by himself when he went to the secret room alone to remove the mechanism. Therefore, he had been waiting for Xiao Li inside the tunnel.


    When Xiao Li had broken through the third mechanism, the sound of a mechanism being activated came from the stone wall. Old Zhao had experienced a lot regarding the dangerous places of these mechanisms, so he immediately rushed out of the secret passage and entered the stone room.


    Fortunately, the heavens were kind. After Xiao Li adjusted the mechanism on the Liu Li lamp, it worked. The mechanism in the stone room they were in didn''t activate, so they escaped death.


    Old Zhao followed with Lil ''Red in tow, wanting to see what was going on. However, they passed by the opposite tunnel and arrived at the second stone room. They realized that the mechanism in the stone room had already been activated, so they returned to the first stone room.


    After a while, he found that the trap mechanism in the secret passage leading to the eighth stone chamber had stopped. Old Zhao hurriedly brought Lil ''Ying into the secret passage, wanting to see the state of the eighth stone chamber. As a result, he happened to see Xiao Li''s body covered with wounds slowly falling into the passage on the opposite side, and the eighth stone chamber was also burning with flames. Lil ''Red now knew who Xiao Li was. It wailed loudly and finally woke Xiao Li up.


    However, after turning off the mechanism, Xiao Li was too exhausted to continue bearing the poison and fell from the Liu Li light. At this moment, the fire below was still burning. Xiao Li''s clothes were also on fire.


    Hearing Xiao Ying''s shout, Old Zhao rushed out of the tunnel and dragged Xiao Li back. Returning to the secret passage, Old Zhao hurriedly slapped Xiao Li and the fire on his body, but after being burned for a while, he felt that it was unbearable. Luckily, Xiao Li had helped him stabilize his meridians and he was an expert in poison.


    Xiao Li didn''t know how many hidden weapons he had been inflicted with before, but now that he was being burned by the poison, his entire body was boiling. His lips were jet-black and his face was sometimes dark green and occasionally scarlet.


    Old Zhao was secretly shocked when he saw this. How could he be saved if a person had been poisoned to such a degree?


    Not to mention the fact that Xiao Li was in a miserable state, it was quite a hustle and bustle outside the main altar. Ever since the little monkey had made such a big announcement, all the other wealthy men had swarmed over.


    Now that everyone was gathered at the secret division of the monastery, they all had their own forces in mind. Although it didn''t put too much pressure on Di Kun, this place could no longer be called a secret division anymore. In the past, everyone knew that the Lou Guang Sect had a secret location here, but most people without any sources would find it hard to find. Now, it could be said that they could find it by themselves. However, the Lou Guang Sect had always been known for their mysterious ways. It would be difficult for them to keep their own secrets if they were to turn dark now. Many secrets would be exposed to the public, which might cause incalculable losses to the Lou Guang faction.


    He wouldn''t be able to hold it back now unless he had the ability to kill everyone here. At the same time, he would destroy the map that was distributed to the Earth Kun Main Altar and kill everyone who looked at the map, but that was impossible.


    It could be said that the little monkey''s skill was too extreme, no one had ever dared to directly spread out the Lou Guang Sect''s secret map. This was a taboo in the Lou Guang Sect, even their enemies and the other big sects did not dare to do this, because they would be facing off against the entire Lou Guang Sect''s forces to kill them. The little monkey was anxious as well. He only wanted to save Xiao Li right now. Just like he said: In order to save Xiao Li, he would willingly go through fire and tread on water. Therefore, he was not afraid of death, not to mention being chased down by the Lou Monastery.


    While Yin Sun was having a headache over the leak at the main altar, a person who had caused him an even greater headache quietly arrived at the main altar. This person was none other than Ling Qingyun, who had separated with Xiao Li back in the Sky Cloud City. He knew that Xiao Li didn''t want to implicate him because Xiao Li didn''t want him to come to Qi Lianshan to save a life that day. After all, he still had the power of the Ling family behind him. He understood Xiao Li''s worries, so he sadly left for his own home.


    This was the first time he had ever returned home from wandering the outside world. Back then, he had left home without a care in the world. Everyone in the family was very happy to see him return, but no one asked him anything except to smile at him. His mother held his hand, talking about the family''s daily routine with a smile on her face. The changes in the family made him, a wanderer, feel the warmth of a family. He felt a strong motherly love and warmth.


    Afterwards, he went to his father''s study room and lightly talked about his years of wandering and finally talked about Xiao Li. At the same time, he also asked his father how he was going to deal with this matter. Father only smiled and said: "This is the first time you have consulted me. You have already grown up, no matter what decision you make, the Ling family will always support you."


    When Ling Qingyun heard this, he began to cry. This was the third time that he had cried since he had become sensible. The first time was when his brother was about to die, the second time was when the man was injured, and the third time was when his father finally said that he had grown up.


    The next day, Ling Qingyun left home and came to this main altar. There was a brother who gave him a second life here, so he came.


    Ling Qingyun looked at the bustling scene outside the Earth Kun main altar with no surprise on his face. He had already received news from his family, knew that someone was sending a message for Xiao Li, and also understood the recent situation in Qi Lianshan. He was very pleased that his brother was able to send a message for him despite the enemy being so unscrupulous. At the same time, he was also able to cause a big disturbance by spreading the news to Di Kun''s main base.


    Ling Qingyun let out a light sigh, and muttered, "Brother, you''ve done well enough. Leave the rest to me!"


    Ling Qingyun talked to himself as he walked towards the main altar. The people around the main altar saw someone walking toward its entrance. They couldn''t help but discuss who this person was and how he dared to be the first person to take the lead. He even started to provoke the Lou Guang Sect in such a situation. One had to know that none of them dared to actually enter the perimeters of the sect. Although they wanted to enter the sect to see what was going on or to take advantage of the situation, none of them dared to be the first person in the world to do so. All of them were waiting for this opportunity. Someone came forward to help them with their guns, and they could take this opportunity to get away with it.


    Some of them had tried to sneak into the other mountain passes, but all of them had been carried out by the temporary support made out of tree branches by the underlings of the altar. The people who came out breathed in and out less, and at the same time, the Lou Guang Sect made a declaration: anyone who enters the boundary of the altar is the opponent of the Lou Guang Sect, the Lou Guang Sect only has one word to kill the enemy. After the declaration was made, there were indeed several corpses that testified. After that, no one dared to provoke them anymore.


    However, these heroes of the martial world did not leave, because the Lou Guang Sect''s actions of dividing the land had already shown the softness of the other party, and smart people could analyze some of their meridians from this. Finally, they could conclude that there might really be some trouble outside of Lou Guang Sect, or else, the other party''s method would be to eliminate them at a lightning speed to protect the secret of their main altar.


    Now that everyone saw Ling Qingyun walk up, all sorts of guesses arose in their minds. Some people thought that Ling Qingyun would have a miserable ending, and some people believed that he definitely had some tricks up his sleeves. Otherwise, he would not be able to touch the reverse scale of the Lou Guang Sect at this time, and they all thought that there would definitely be a fierce battle.


    Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, Ling Qingyun had already arrived at the entrance of the main altar. He said in a clear voice, "Please inform the Altar Master that Ling Qingyun from the Cloud Dragon Mountain is here to pay a visit!"


    The guests did not expect that the other party would not make a move, but instead report Wan''er''s request to see Dao Lord Earth Kun. They were all dumbfounded.


    There were some quick-witted people amongst them who said, "Cloud Dragon Mountain? Someone with the surname Ling? Could it be the Ling Family clansmen of the Cloud Dragon? "


    Other people also came back to their senses, and said: "Hmm, just now he reported himself to be Wan''er, what''s her name? Hmm, right, she''s called Ling Qingyun right? Yes, it''s Ling Qingyun. " Then, he muttered to himself: "Ling Qingyun? Ling Qingyun? " Suddenly, everyone''s eyes lit up as they exclaimed in shock, "Could it be... White Jade Divine Sword, Ling Qingyun! "


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open as their hearts were filled with horror. It had to be known that when Ling Qingyun was young, he had gone to the Cheng Family alone, and did not defeat all the experts of the Cheng Family. Rumor had it that he had defeated one of the top seven sword intent experts of the House of Ye, causing him to lose his sanity and become a completely crazy person. After all these years, in the martial arts world, there were times that these rumors could be heard. It could be said that although everyone never saw or heard of Ling Qingyun again, no one dared to look down on him, as everyone was very clear about the Jin''ling Cheng family''s strength, and the Jin''ling Cheng family was currently one of the top aristocratic families in the martial arts world. Thus, everyone held a lot of respect and fear towards this legendary young sword god.


    They did not expect to meet such a legendary figure at the Lou Guang Sect''s Di Kun podium. Everyone felt as if they were dreaming, and stared blankly at Ling Qingyun''s clear back figure. Suddenly, they felt that back figure was so ethereal and ethereal, as if it was real. No one could recall the real appearance of the person they had just passed by. It was as if they had seen it but could not restore it to its original form despite so much effort. No one even dared to look at his approaching back. The timidness in their hearts made them a little afraid of desecrating his back.


    Just as everyone was discussing about this, a voice came from the Ling Family''s White Jade Divine Sword, Ling Qingyun, at the opposite side of the hall.


    Ling Qingyun said lightly: "The name of the Immortal Sword is indeed a rumor, it cannot be true." Although Ling Qingyun''s words were polite, everyone could feel the faint aura of aloofness and pride from her straight and upright back.


    The voice from inside hurriedly said: "Please wait! We''ll pass on the message to the Altar Lord. " There was a trace of respect in his words.


    Ling Qingyun did not have any reaction, and only stood at the doorway coldly and arrogantly.


    No one dared to make a ruckus behind them, they could only whisper to each other occasionally about why Ling Qingyun, who hadn''t appeared for so many years, suddenly appeared here.


    Not long after, a voice came from the altar as it laughed out loud, "Haha, who is it that blew the famous White Jade God Sword, Hero Ling? To think that you didn''t inform me beforehand so that I can sweep the bed and receive you." As he spoke, a person walked out from the entrance of the main altar. This person''s face was pale without a beard, and there was a trace of a smile on his fair face. He wore a green daoist robe, and was over seven feet tall.


    This person arrived in front of Ling Qingyun, and after sizing him up, he cupped his hands and smiled: "This must be the famous Hero Ling, right? "Please forgive me for my rudeness when I go downstairs to see you." So it turned out that this person was the one who had exchanged blows with Xiao Li back then, the ''Soul Devouring Smoke''.


    Ling Qingyun cupped his hands in greeting and replied, "You''re too kind, Great Master Yin. I would only be rude if I took the liberty of visiting you."


    Yin Sun smiled. "That''s right. If Brother Ling comes again, you''d better give me a heads-up. I''ll let you know when the time comes." It was indeed a bit rude for this person to point out Ling Qingyun without leaving a trace, because he vaguely felt that this legendary figure who had disappeared for so many years did not come with good intentions. Furthermore, when Lieutenant Shen Bu had returned to the main arena, she had also mentioned that Ling Qingyun and Xiao Li were together.


    Ling Qingyun calmly replied, "Excuse me, there is a reason for this matter. This Ling has come here for my brother."


    Yin Sun smiled. "Oh?" Is your brother in my main altar? I have never heard of it! " These words had two meanings. First, if someone dared to trespass into his pavilion, then he would be acting in a provocative manner. Second, if no one came to his place, then Ling Qingyun would be acting in a provocative manner.


    Ling Qingyun, however, did not care about the other party''s words and calmly said, "Earlier, a person called Lieutenant Shen Bu from the honorable altar captured my brother''s family. My brother came to the honorable altar to save them. I have come to look for them." Before he came here, he didn''t have any intentions of being kind, so he wasn''t here to negotiate with the other party.


    Yin Sun''s face grew cold. "It looks like Brother Ling is here to take advantage of the situation, just like the rest of the gang," he said. "If that''s the case, then you''re all here to challenge the authority of our sect."


    Ling Qingyun calmly replied, "My brother is already on the brink of death. If you insist on saying that my action of saving a friend is a provocation to the Lou Guang Sect, then I might just have to provoke him a little."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Good. Rumor has it that the Ling Family of the Yun Long family, Ling Yun, was born proud and proud. He''s never put any of the world''s heroes in his eyes. I wonder if Brother Ling is here on behalf of the Ling family?"


    Ling Qingyun was still calm as he said, "If Brother Yin wants to involve the Ling family, then the Ling family will be of no use." Ling Qingyun had always been wary of the Ling Family, but after hearing his father''s answer, he no longer had any scruples. Therefore, he didn''t fear that Yin Sun would use the Ling Family as a threat. Although he did not know why his usually calm father would support him, as long as he got his father''s approval, he believed that his father would definitely be able to deal with the Lou Guang Sect''s retaliation. Even though he was afraid that things might get worse, his heart was still calm. In his heart, he only had his own principles, there was no fuss about it, no hope or despair, only the goal that he had to accomplish, nothing could change him. Back then, when he was young, he had been like this, but after all these years, he still had not changed, and there were still some things that he had to persevere in.


    Yin Sun''s face darkened even more. He hated Ling Qingyun for not responding at all, just like an elm tree. He thought Ling Qingyun would be moved by the threat of the Ling Family, but Ling Qingyun was still calm. He suddenly recalled the rumor that Ling Qingyun had not even been able to persuade him back then.


    Yin Sun was now one big man, and the internal strife within his altar had yet to be settled. There were still two people in the secret plane, and there were also a large number of tyrants eyeing the scene. Now Ling Qingyun was up to something. If it was anyone else, he might not have cared, but this Ling Qingyun was someone the Lou Guang did not want to offend. For no other reason than that the opponent''s sword attack back then was enough to make the Lou Guang pay attention. Others might not understand why the Lou Monastery was so wary of Ling Qingyun, but as one of their senior core members, Yin Sun was somewhat puzzled.


    One must know that Gao Fei was one of the top experts among the younger generation of the Lou Guang Sect, but it could be said that he had practiced the sword since he was young, so his own sword intent could be said to be unbreakable and unbreakable. However, Ling Qingyun had destroyed his Dao heart with a single sword stroke, which could only be explained with two reasons: Firstly, the sword intent of the Ling Family was the nemesis of the Lou Guang School; secondly, Ling Qingyun was a genius of the sky with his sword intent. The former explanation was unlikely, because back then Ling Qingyun''s big brother, Ling Qingyun, had also fought with Gao Fei before, so there was only the second possibility, and the truly terrifying one was the second possibility. So back then, Lou Guang had not gone to find Ling Qingyun for revenge, on one hand, it was because he was in the wrong, and on the other hand, he was afraid of Ling Qingyun''s strength.


    I hope that I can be like Ling Qingyun, facing everything so calm, because of everyone''s support.

 C66

    CHAPTER XXVI ATTITUDE OF TOXIC INJURY


    Yin Sun felt a twinge of regret. He had actually accepted Lieutenant Shunb''s offer to keep the kidnappers in the main altar. He knew that people like Xiao Li would definitely not be so simple, and now that even Ling Qingyun had come to save him, it could be seen how important this person was to him. Perhaps the Ling family had also discovered that this person carried a strange treasure with him; after all, he was already an experienced person and could not possibly be completely ignorant of the secrets of Jianghu.


    At this point, Yin Sun felt a headache coming on. He had planned to lure people to the main viewing gallery, but then he had somehow overheard Lieutenant Shen Bu''s plan and wanted to fight for the great merit of the day. Since Lieutenant Shen Bu had told him that his opponent''s kung fu was mediocre and that there were no experts around him, he hadn''t revealed the news to the main viewing gallery. Yin Sun knew that it was useless to regret things now. He could only muster his energy to deal with the situation.


    Not to mention the fact that he had a headache over his lack of manpower, but after Old Zhao saved Xiao Li and brought him to the underworld, his body began to heat up and his fever began to rise. Old Zhao touched his forehead. Sometimes it was cold like ice, sometimes it was red like carbon. It made him anxious, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He didn''t know how much poison he had been infected with, so he didn''t dare to move recklessly. Otherwise, it was very possible that he would take Xiao Li''s life if he added poison to the wound. Right now, he was only secretly blaming himself for it. If he knew that Xiao Li was going to take the risk of breaking the mechanism, he might as well have let a half-dead person like himself go. "Now that Xiao Li was injured like this, it was impossible for him to use any martial arts on them. The three of them were trapped here alive. Even if they didn''t send anyone, as long as they starved the three of them for a few days, they would all die.


    After all, he had been in the martial arts world for many years and was used to life and death situations. He knew that Xiao Li only cared about little Ying, so even if he died, he had to send her out. Thus, he made a decision in his heart to stabilize his mind.


    Old Zhao carried Little Ying over and patted her on the back to comfort her, "It''s fine. Uncle will be back soon. He''ll take us out then." They were at the entrance of the eighth stone chamber. The chamber was still burning, and the chamber was very hot, so he dragged Xiao Li''s body towards the middle of the passage. They were short of water right now, so they had to maintain the water in their bodies for a longer time.


    Although he was a little stuffy inside, it was much cooler. After settling Xiao Li down, Old Zhao hugged Ying Ying and patted her back, saying, "Ying, be good. If you are tired, go to sleep. Uncle, don''t be afraid." As he hummed to himself and patted his little back to coax him to sleep, he tried to focus on the road ahead. The firelight from the eighth stone room illuminated the secret passageway, causing it to flicker from time to time. The light reflected off Old Zhao''s face, making him look just like Old Zhao.


    On the other hand, Xiao Li was in a coma and his entire body was in a nightmare, as if he was in hell. He felt as if his entire body was being bitten by ten thousand insects, the meridians in his body suddenly expanded and shrunk, even twisted, and entwined with each other. However, his body couldn''t move at all, so he could only endure the pain in silence.


    If he had the saber in his hand right now, Xiao Li believed that he would rather wipe his neck. If he could move now, Xiao Li believed that he would definitely hang himself. It was evident that with Xiao Li''s tenacious personality, he would definitely want to die from this kind of pain.


    Xiao Li could not bear it any longer and could only silently count in his heart so that he could distract himself. However, waves of pain stabbed into his consciousness, making it difficult for him to even count, so he tried several different methods but to no avail. In the end, Xiao Li silently recited the strange book that the old teacher had given him, and tried to stabilize his mind to urge him to train. Not only did he have to do his best to correct the little bit of true energy that he had gone through so much difficulty to activate, but he also had to endure the unbearable pain at the same time. This was because as long as he relaxed his mind, the true energy that he had used would immediately escape his control, and for a long time, he had only been able to circulate a little of his true energy, as his soul had been separated from his body. Fortunately, his mind had dispersed a little, which seemed to be able to relieve a bit of the pain, so he was able to persevere.


    Xiao Li continued to persevere with the actions of urging, splitting, dispersing, and activating again and again. Finally, when he once again circulated a thread of true energy, this strand of true energy wobbled toward Xiao Li''s requirement and gradually moved forward along the Ren Meridian. After circulating once, this thread of true energy caused the scattered true energy in the surroundings to move. Everything was difficult at the beginning. When you had survived the most difficult time, it would be followed by luck. As more and more Qi gathered, Xiao Li clearly felt that the pain in his body had lessened slightly. Finally, when all of the Ren Meridian Zhen Qi started to move, the pain lessened by a bit. Xiao Li finally regained a trace of his consciousness and started to ponder as he circulated his Qi.


    In the end, Xiao Li came to the conclusion that his poison was too strong, causing all sorts of poisons to wreak havoc within his body, destroying his meridians. That was why he was able to regain control of his meridians after successfully circulating his Qi, making his condition slightly better. If he found the crux, then there was a way to cure it. As a doctor, what he feared the most was not finding the crux of the disease.


    After Xiao Li finished circulating the Ren Meridian, he immediately turned to the second layer of the technique and began to condense the scattered Zhen Qi within the meridians. With his previous experience, Xiao Li knew that there were no tricks now and he could only endure the pain and try again in order to have a chance of success. Afterwards, Xiao Li took the opportunity to enter the third layer of the cultivation method to circulate the Yin Meridian cultivation technique. After that, it was the fourth layer of the Yin Mountain Range.


    Xiao Li broke through four meridians in one fell swoop and finally succeeded in recovering four meridians in a week. The four meridians were filled with Zhen Qi and the pain in his body was reduced by quite a bit. However, the problem also came out. The four meridians had returned to normal, but the pain in his body was still endless. Xiao Li knew that this was caused by the poison intertwining with other meridians, but Xiao Li only had four meridians.


    Chapter 27 Healing


    Xiao Li really couldn''t think of anything else. He could only use the most primitive method in the end as he recalled his own martial arts techniques that had matured over the past few days. This was because only when he used a move would his zhenqi automatically follow the meridian route. Even though the zhenqi in his body was circulating, he was still unable to move.


    Xiao Li was not discouraged; he was only urging his will to move. Under Xiao Li''s tireless perseverance, he seemed to have forgotten the pain in his body. Finally, Xiao Li''s body trembled once, slowly, and gradually, his trembling became more frequent until it finally became intense.


    Old Zhao had been coaxing Lil ''Ying to sleep. At the same time, he was thinking about various problems with his blurry eyes. His mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts, causing his fatigue of the past few days to gradually wash over him. Suddenly, a faint sound woke him from his drowsiness, causing his heart to shiver. He thought that the hidden mechanism in the secret passage had been activated, but after looking around, there was nothing abnormal. However, he immediately discovered that Xiao Li''s body was trembling more violently.


    He reached out his hand to see if Xiao Li''s poison injury was too severe. However, just as his hand made contact with Xiao Li''s body, an indescribable force caused his body to stagger and this caused him to be shocked. His heart suddenly felt joyful, even though his internal energy had temporarily disappeared, his eyesight was still there. Although he had never seen anyone operate his martial arts like this before, the force that had just been generated had let him know that Xiao Li was indeed operating his martial arts.


    Old Zhao immediately knew that Xiao Li wasn''t in any life-threatening danger for now. At the very least, he could still contend against the poison. Old Zhao knew that it was best not to be disturbed by other people while they were recuperating, so he immediately retreated to the side to protect Xiao Li.


    As soon as Xiao Li''s body could shake, waves of burning and sour pain came from his body, causing him to grit his teeth in pain. The veins in his entire body bulged, and his face revealed an odd expression; blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth and onto his chin, before finally dripping onto the ground from his chin. However, Xiao Li forced himself to endure it. His body trembled faster and faster. In the end, the entire passageway started to emit a buzzing sound. It was all caused by Xiao Li''s body shaking too frequently.


    Old Zhao couldn''t stand Xiao Li any longer, so he moved to Xiao Ying''s side and gently hugged her to protect her. At the same time, he backed up a little, afraid that Xiao Li''s actions would injure Xiao Ying.


    When the buzzing sound had reached its limit, it gradually quieted down. Xiao Li''s trembling body also slowly stopped and finally quieted down.


    However, his actions were really too slow, as if he had exhausted all of his strength to do this lifting motion. It was as if he could fall down at any time, and gradually raised his hand to his chest, forming a seal with his fingers, and began to slowly dance. However, his movements were too slow, and it seemed as if his hand would powerlessly fall down, and after a period of brewing, his hand would slowly lift up again, begin to form a dance, and then fall back down again, repeating the same process over and over again.


    Old Zhao was watching the whole time. He didn''t even know how many times he had tried to lift his hands, but he felt his stomach rumbling with hunger. Lil ''Ying was slowly waking up in his arms.


    By the time Lil ''Red had gotten up, the speed at which Xiao Li''s hands danced had increased by quite a bit. He could now reach the level of a normal person.


    After seeing Xiao Li''s movements, Lil ''Red asked, "Uncle, what is Uncle doing?"


    Old Zhao patted her on the head and smiled, "Uncle is cultivating. After he finishes, he will take us out." It was as if he didn''t know how tired Xiao Li was. He had already watched Xiao Li raise his hand for more than six hours, and the other party seemed to have no concept of time, only lifting his hand, dancing, exhausting his strength, lifting it again, dancing, exhausting his strength ¡ª these simple and monotonous movements were extremely strenuous. Every time, the veins on his forehead bulged, and he seemed to be enduring an endless amount of pain.


    Old Zhao reached into his arms and took out a small cloth bag, "Is Ying Ying hungry?" "Come, uncle has something to eat." Then, he put down Ying Ying, opened the bag, and took out a baked wheat cake. He tore off half of it and gave it to Ying Ying, "Eat slowly. I''ll leave this half for you to eat later."


    Xiao Ying said, "Uncle is also hungry, you should eat too."


    Old Zhao smiled and said, "Uncle, you''re not hungry. Go ahead and eat." Old Zhao and Xiao Li had already been trapped in the dark tunnel for a whole day and a half. Everyone was starving, and had been struggling on the brink of death, so they didn''t have time to think about their hunger. Now that they had stopped, they were naturally hungry and thirsty, but fortunately, Old Zhao was an old man who always brought some food with him.


    Old Zhao passed half of the biscuit to Lil ''Ying and said, "Good boy Ying, we don''t have any water here right now, so we can''t eat very much. We''ll choke on it, you know?"


    During this month, Ying Ying had suffered a lot, so she was very obedient, "Ok!" Then he took half a biscuit and chewed it slowly.


    Old Zhao looked at Lil ''Ying with a smile, rubbed her head, and then looked worriedly at Xiao Li''s side.


    However, Old Zhao could already see the signs of it. The movements on Xiao Li''s hand seemed to be the martial art he used before ¡ª ¡ª Zhai Yingkong''s'' Thousand Hands Illusory Flower ''. However, Old Zhao did not know why Xiao Li continued to try out this martial art, and thought to himself: Could it be that practicing this martial arts can cure injuries? Unconsciously, he shook his head and denied this thought. He had never heard of Zhai Yingkong''s martial arts being so magical.


    Just as Old Zhao was feeling puzzled, Xiao Li''s hand movements suddenly sped up, bringing about a whizzing sound in the passage. There was one butterfly, then two, then four, then four, then eight, eight, then sixteen, and finally more and more, and finally tens of thousands of butterflies circling Xiao Li.


    When Old Zhao saw this, he became even more confused and muttered, "What are you doing? Could this martial art really heal injuries? " He saw with his own eyes that Xiao Li couldn''t even lift his hands, but now his hands seemed to be unharmed.


    If the spectators still think it''s okay, please help to recommend the promotions, thank you!

 C67

    CHAPTER XXVIII BUILDING


    The butterfly around Xiao Li gradually disappeared. After that, his hands gradually stopped moving. He had woken up, but his face was still pale. Xiao Li gradually turned his head towards Old Zhao with both hands supporting on the ground. With a slight smile, he struggled to climb to the eighth stone chamber. After he entered the eighth stone chamber, his legs began to tremble.


    At this moment, the fire in the stone room had yet to completely extinguish when Xiao Li suddenly stopped. He crouched down with difficulty and stared at something on the ground. Xiao Li stretched out his hand and picked it up, flipping through it. Immediately, a huge wave surged up in his heart, and his entire body squatted there in a daze, knowing that there was a burning sensation coming from his body. It seemed that his body was on fire again, so Xiao Li hurriedly got up with difficulty and returned to the secret passageway to extinguish the flames on his body.


    After returning to the secret passage, Xiao Li was in a daze, as if he was constantly pondering about something. Old Zhao concernedly asked: "Brother Xiao, how is your health?"


    Xiao Li came back to his senses and hurriedly grabbed his hand, writing, "Fortunately, a few of my meridians have not been restored." He then put down the things in his hands and returned to the eighth stone room with great difficulty to practice his martial arts. In the end, the stone room was filled with the afterimages of his hands, causing the howling wind to blow out all of the flames in the stone room. At this moment, Xiao Li''s meridians were open, and his true power was unobstructed, causing him to once again feel the carefree feeling he had in the Soul Devouring Smoke. His entire body felt comfortable, his kung fu moves were smooth, and at the end, he faced the sky and howled loudly, but at this moment, his vocal cords cracked, and his voice was only a hoarse, "Oh, oh."


    At this point, the strange pain in his meridians finally disappeared. All of his zhen qi returned to his four meridians, Ren, Zhe, Yin, and Yin, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and Xiao Li clearly felt the zhen qi in his body separate and enter into his meridians. This startled Xiao Li, and he quickly practiced for another week, and at the same time, he practiced a few sets of the Beast Fist he had created.


    He knew that now was not the time to think, so he had to escape from this dangerous place as soon as possible. Hence, he hurriedly went back to the secret passage, picked up the thing on the ground, and stuffed it into his charred and tattered pocket. Then, he pulled Old Zhao''s hand and wrote: "Return to the secret passage to the top of the mountain immediately."


    Old Zhao said, "Alright, I was thinking the same thing. It''s much safer to be in the open at the top of the mountain than in the secret passageway. Perhaps I can think of a way to descend from the mountain." Old Zhao crawled towards the first stone room with Lil ''Red and followed closely behind Xiao Li. In the first chamber, there was a thick layer of black poison sand on the floor. There were three secret passages within the first stone chamber. One led to the first stone chamber, while the other two led to the eighth and second stone chambers, respectively. Fortunately, the mechanism in the stone chamber didn''t close the secret tunnel leading to the mountain peak. Thus, Xiao Li and the others smoothly returned to the place where Lieutenant Shen Bu had disappeared.


    Returning to the main passage, Xiao Li grabbed Old Zhao''s hand and wrote, "You guys can return to the top of the mountain first. I''ll go explore the stone chamber first."


    Old Zhao quickly said, "How can we do that? Brother Xiao, you can''t take any more risks. "


    Xiao Li wrote, "It''s fine. I guess the other party is unable to activate the mechanism. They can only surround us and let us trigger it ourselves. Otherwise, we would have already died inside the mechanism." I''ve been infected with so many poisons, yet you''re fine. Rest assured. "


    Old Zhao thought for a moment and knew that Xiao Li was afraid that he and Little Ying Ying would be in danger, so he hoped that the two of them would go to a safe place first. Then, he would have nothing to worry about.


    On the other side, little Ying Ying said, "Uncle, Ying Ying will be good. I will wait for you on the mountain."


    Xiao Li wrote on Old Zhao''s hand, "Please!" Then he resolutely turned around and left. Old Zhao also brought Ying Ying and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    As for Xiao Li, he returned to the stone chamber once more. On the other side, Ling Qingyun was also engaged by Yin Sun.


    Yin Sun knew that Ling Qingyun wouldn''t be able to make it this far, so he braced himself. "Since the Ling Family is going to take over Lou Guang''s division, I''ll have to risk my life and fight for it."


    Ling Qingyun still had a cold expression as he said, "I only came for brother Xiao Li, and only brought brother Xiao Li. Everything else has nothing to do with me. I hope that you can hand me over."


    Yin Sun smirked. "I assume the person who spread the news in the Jianghu is from the Ling Family?" "Since your Ling Family has long been prepared to deal with my main altar, then my Lou Monastery can only fight with our lives on the line."


    Ling Qingyun calmly replied, "If you don''t hand it over, then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Use whatever means you have to!"


    Ling Qingyun waved his sleeves and said: "Then I can only barge into your main altar."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "I knew you were going to take over the throne room. Why do you need to make yourself sound so dignified?"


    Ling Qingyun said coldly, "There are quite a few people who saw how Lou Guang sent people to kidnap people. Previously, I respected you as one of the Seven Sons of the Lou Monastery, which is why I was polite and followed suit. Since you can even reverse the course of events, then I have a lot of contempt for you and you do not deserve to be on the same level as Gao Fei. "


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Justice reigns supreme in the martial arts world. It''s up to you and me to decide who''s in the right and who''s in the wrong." He really wanted to use words to stop the other party.


    Unfortunately, he had still miscalculated Ling Qingyun''s determination. Ling Qingyun had already lost the patience to talk to him, and coldly said: "I disdain fighting with you, but for the sake of Brother Xiao Li, I might have to make an exception."


    He gritted his teeth in anger. "You Ling, don''t be so arrogant. Do you really think Lou Guanyang is someone you can fool around with?" Ten years ago, you injured my senior brother Gao Fei, and today, you are making trouble at my main altar. My Lou Guang Sect will not rest until we are done with your Ling Family. "


    Ling Qingyun coldly said, "I believe your sect must have known about Brother Gao''s matter for ten years, so you don''t need to bring it up again. Whatever abilities you have, just use them. I also want to know to what extent the Seven Spectator''s martial arts has progressed in the past few years."


    Yin Sun knew it was time to act. He smirked coldly. "Well, I''d like to see what kind of supernatural skills the missing White Jade Swords have mastered. How dare they come here alone to challenge me."


    CHAPTER XXIX Fire


    Ling Qingyun sneered coldly, didn''t even bother to respond to him, only coldly watched him.


    Still hesitating, Yin Sun did not make a move. Ling Qingyun smirked coldly as he strode towards the altar, not even bothering to spare Yin Sun a glance.


    Yin Sun was simply too stifled by the situation. How dare the other party disregard his presence like that? He growled at the top of his lungs. "You''re too arrogant, Ling! Watch this!" He knew that with the situation like this, it would be too embarrassing if he did not intervene, so he could only go all out.


    As expected, Yin Sun''s actions were not to be trifled with. The crowd of martial artists around him had no idea what was going on. They were all shocked by the power of Lou Guang''s faction. They were glad that they had not recklessly barged into the altar. At the same time, he was also secretly sweating for Ling Qingyun, wondering if the other party could resist them. After all, they had only heard of him and had no idea how capable he was. From his point of view, he would at most be able to fight Yin Sun to a standstill.


    Just as everyone was considering the two men''s strength, they heard a soft crackling sound. Then Yin Sun appeared once more. He took three steps back, his face pale.


    Ling Qingyun suddenly said coldly, "Such insignificant skill, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Seven Gazing Stars would not be able to handle it at all, it really disappoints me." If your esteemed self only has this kind of ability, then we do not need to compete today. "


    Yin Sun''s expression had returned to normal, but his face was dark. "Don''t be too complacent, Ling. Your sword intent is formidable, but it''s not without its flaw. My master had studied it many years ago, and it''s heartless, but he''s an infatuated seed himself, so it''s your fatal flaw."


    A dense grief suddenly appeared on Ling Qingyun''s face, and she lightly said: "The sword intent is also satisfactory, the sword heart is also like the human heart, and the way of the sword is also like the way of the human heart. Where did perfection exist in the world, where there was a perfect sword, where did perfection come from? It was precisely because it was incomplete that perfect sword intent could be considered nature, so why pursue perfection? You don''t understand, you don''t understand! "


    "I don''t need to know. I just need to know how to beat you. Hahahaha!" At this point, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Ling Qingyun''s face was a mask of sadness. His eyes were filled with pity as he looked at Yin Sun, laughing maniacally. "You''ve gone astray, it''s hard to turn back. No wonder you were one of the Seven Gazing Stars. You''re only in power now."


    "Ling Qingyun, you will pay with your life for what you have said!"


    Ling Qingyun, however, remained unmoved, and said lightly: "From your actions now, it looks like there is no longer any trace of the Seven Stars of the past. I didn''t expect that before I entered the martial arts world for ten years, the first time I met a famous martial artist from the old days it was like this. If the entire OP sect acts in such a way, then the OP sect will be destroyed! "If the whole martial arts world acts like this, then the entire martial arts world will be destroyed!" At this point, even Ling Qingyun could not help but feel somewhat indignant, and her voice subconsciously became sonorous, causing the hearts of everyone who heard it to tremble.


    Back then, he had forcefully suppressed the Ling Family''s powerful conduct and conduct for hundreds of years. In the hands of his father''s generation, the Ling Family had always been low-key, but this time, his father had said that he was willing to support him. With his father''s wisdom, he definitely knew his style of conduct, and there might be some reasons that he did not know. He felt that something was wrong, especially after walking around in the martial arts world for the past few days. Now that he thought about it, he was even more suspicious. He suddenly remembered what he said earlier: If the entire martial arts world acts like this, then the entire martial arts world will be destroyed!


    Yin Sun was also taken aback by Ling Qingyun''s words, but soon broke out in a cold laughter. "Good, good. The Ling Family is truly bold. They actually dared to threaten to wipe out the entire martial arts world. Haha!" Great! The Ling Family is really ambitious! "


    Ling Qingyun''s train of thoughts was interrupted by Yin Sun''s words. He regained his composure and said coldly, "I admire you for distorting the truth so much. I have no time to argue with you. Now, my brother''s fate is unknown, and I need to rush to his rescue. What path do you have to walk?"


    Yin Sun smirked. "Distorting the truth?" How can I compare with Brother Ling when it comes to distorting the truth? As the Altar Master, I don''t even know which brother Xiao Li is in the altar, and how did Brother Ling know about it? "


    Ling Qingyun was a little angry in her heart. This man was deliberately trying to distort the truth, and even if she were to waste her breath on him, she probably wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly. She immediately said coldly: "Since you, a dignified Earth Crown Prince, want to commit such a heinous act, then we have nothing else to say. Make your move!" He had lost the patience to talk to Yin Sun. He knew he was stalling for time, and he didn''t know why, but he knew Xiao Li''s life was in danger.


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "All my friends in the martial arts world have witnessed this. The Ling Family is intentionally trying to cause trouble by using the excuse of saving our friend''s life. Now that they''re willing to go all out against us, I''m afraid we have no other choice but to fight them to the death." "The one surnamed Ling, even if you manage to destroy my Earth Kun headquarters today, I will risk my life to jump to your teeth." The previous exchange had already made Yin Sun feel guilty. He knew that he was no match for Ling Qingyun, so he intentionally tried to distort the truth.


    Yin Sun waved his hand. "Fellow disciples, since I''m facing a crisis, I might as well ignore the principles of the martial arts world. Let''s prepare for this battle."


    At the command of Yin Sun, a group of men emerged from the main entrance of the main altar. They were all clad in black, and each of them wielded a three-foot-long steel sword. They surrounded Ling Qing in silence.


    Just at this moment, a voice came out from the crowd, "I didn''t think that the magnificent Viewing Platform would actually be an empty title. It only knows that turning black and white is the horse, and that I personally saw the person who kidnapped Lieutenant Shen Bu back in Zangzhou City. Now that Hero Ling has come to save someone and no one is willing to testify, and he is even slandered as a public enemy of the Jianghu School. I can''t stand it any longer. "

 C68

    Everyone unconsciously looked towards the direction the voice had come from. They saw a person with a small and thin figure, a slightly hunched back, a few wrinkles on his face, and a few long, sleek whiskers on his lips.


    Hearing this man''s words, Yin Sun''s brow creased. He smirked. "The Ling Family has even used such methods. The secret spies have actually spread throughout my headquarters. This level of ambition is obvious. Don''t think that just calling a random cat or dog would be enough to slander my Lou Guang Sect."


    However, the petite man said with a sneer, "Sure! Before this, I had heard a nursery rhyme: Yin Sun-ying had been a true evil, a hidden weapon that took the lives of people, a murder of friends and relatives, a disobedient teacher, and no harm done to his wife and daughter. Yin Sun had been a treacherous man. He had killed his loyal subjects, served his treacherous subjects, turned the world upside down. He had built an altar on Mount Qilian, and even the gods and the spirits of oxen and serpents were living in the mountains. The poor people of Ganzhou no longer dared to go up the mountain. Even if it was a crime, how long would it take for him to finish his words? At that time, I did not believe in the nursery rhyme, but now, it seems that it is rather believable. "


    Yin Sun''s face was so dark it looked like it was about to drip. He smirked. "Fine!" The Ling Family members were truly eloquent. Ling Qingyun, today, we will not rest until you are dead! Your Ling Family actually dares to set such a sinister scheme to ruin my reputation. Even if I have to die, I will drag your Ling Family down with me. "


    The skinny man continued to laugh. "Yin Sun, you''ve hidden your bad deeds well, but someone with a good heart will be able to find out about them. Don''t worry about your own wrongdoings. Don''t worry about knocking on the door in the middle of the night." Since you''ve already done it, as a man, you should be able to take responsibility. Now you''re still quibbling and even I, a nobody, am blushing for you. You killed the Great Clan Elder who was completely loyal to you, do you dare to admit it? "


    "So Gansus was sent by your Ling Family to teach me how to be a spy. Now I''m going to slaughter you, the talkative old man, as a sacrifice." "Yin Sun, you''re too despicable! You actually tried to kill us to keep our mouths shut. I don''t know the Ling Family, but you want to lie to others. Your crime will be exposed, and that Gan Chi is a member of the Duan Family. They won''t let you off."


    The lanky man wasn''t weak at all. He scurried around the crowd like he was gliding. Whenever the wind blew, he would slip away with the help of the people around him. Although Yin Sun''s movements were strange, there were far too many people around him. Every time someone caught him off guard, they would slip away. This only served to enrage Yin Sun further.


    Hearing the man''s words, Yin Sun was even more infuriated. He shouted, "You''re going to die in my hands! Then you can go to hell and talk to Yama.


    He was originally small in stature, but now he was as agile as a monkey. At the same time, he cursed, "Yin Sun, you thief, it was you and Lieutenant Shen Bu who conspired to kill Elder Tong and Elder Gan last night, but Elder Xia managed to get away with it and made contact with Elder Chen and Elder Pan. You were in the middle of a rebellion earlier, so you didn''t send anyone to surround and kill our friends who were here to watch the show. Do you think we don''t know about this? "Haha, surnamed Yin, what a vicious scheme, you deliberately allowed these friends of the martial arts world to enjoy the limelight, in fact, you wanted to free your hands and set up an ambush to eliminate them in one fell swoop, so that you could cover your own mistakes and not be investigated by the upper echelons." Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ Suddenly, two miserable cries rang out. One of them came from the thin man, and the other came from the person who the thin man was hiding next to.


    "Get out of my way, all of you! If you want to protect my Lou Guang Sect, I won''t show any mercy. I''ll kill you all." He had heard that the man was aware of the situation within the altar, and he was terrified. He had to quickly remove the man so that he wouldn''t reveal any more of the secrets within the altar, and so he turned to the man hiding beside the thin man. The man had to be careful not to show any mercy, or else both the man and the thin man would be dead.


    When the crowd heard this, they hastily dispersed. They knew that they would be caught in the crossfire, and after hearing the skinny man''s words, they were all frightened. Some of them even ran down the mountain, unwilling to stay here any longer.


    If the truth was as the thin man had said, then he was afraid that by staying here, he would have to wait for the pagoda to take his life. Seeing how capable Yin Sun-wu was, the fear in their hearts grew even stronger.


    With someone taking the lead, of course, there would be others who would follow, and not long after, half of the spectators had left. Of course, there were some who had confidence in themselves, or doubted the words of the thin man, or chose to stay with other people with ulterior motives.


    Ling Qingyun also did not take any action, and continued to stand in the encirclement. He did not know if that thin man was a friend or foe, but he did not know what his intentions were. But judging from his anger, he knew that perhaps what the man had said was somewhat believable. Judging by what Yin Sun had told him, perhaps he really did plan to ambush and annihilate these martial artists on the mountain. After all, as the lord of the earthen jars, he was responsible for keeping the secret of his headquarters secret, so he had to conceal the secret. If he wanted to conceal it, he would have to kill all those who knew the secret. With Yin Sun''s unscrupulous methods, there was a ninety percent chance that he would do so.


    After the crowd had dispersed, the skinny man seemed to be in a tight spot. Yin Sun moved like the wind, and his figure resembled that of a maggot. A faint shadow appeared in the crowd''s eyes, and the sneer on the man''s face grew even more ethereal. "Now let''s see how you escape. I''ll capture you and let you have a taste of my Lou Guang Sect''s methods of splitting tendons and breaking bones." Although the lanky man was more slippery and faster, he was still unable to escape the shadow of Yin Sun. He had only been wounded twice in a row, and was on the verge of being caught by Yin Sun when he suddenly cried out, "The Hall of Flame''s head isn''t going to make a move?" "I''m going to die at the hands of Yin Sun."


    Yin Sun paused as he heard the man''s name. He was surprised. Was this man from the righteous faction?


    Even Ling Qingyun was slightly surprised. He didn''t think that this thin man was from the righteous faction.


    Chapter 31 Yoyan


    He only heard a hearty laugh, "Haha, how have you been!" He was seven feet tall and a little thin, but his round face hid quite a bit of his thin body. His big nose and big lips made him feel a bit more carefree, especially his pair of eyes. His black pupils were faintly red, which made others feel that he was in high spirits and looked to be in his thirties. "He was followed by several servants, all of whom followed him with lowered eyebrows.


    Yin Sun slowly withdrew his hand from the thin man''s chest. "Today, this earth well is full of glory. I''ve just had a great sword of white jade for ten years, and now the famous Burning Jade God Palm has appeared again. It seems my life as the master of this place has not been in vain."


    "Brother Yin is too polite, how can I compare with Brother Yin and Brother Ling in terms of reputation? "Back then when Brother Yin challenged Shaolin alone with a single sword and challenged the Arhat with a single sword, that was true lofty sentiments. He had even earned the title of ''Flying Star Parting'' in the martial arts world."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Cut the crap. Is your brother here to make things difficult for me?"


    Gui Yan laughed, "How dare you, how dare you!"


    "And how do you explain this man?"


    Gui Yan laughed, "This is also my first time meeting this person, I didn''t have any contact with him before."


    "Then why did you stand up for him?"


    I did not stand up for him. I originally entrusted him to come over and explain to Brother Yin, to let Brother Yin know that you and Brother Ling had misunderstood each other, but I did not expect Brother Yin to be so anxious, and was about to take his life.


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Good, good. It looks like your brother has come with ill intentions."


    YUAN Yan still had a smiling face, and said: "Brother Yin is too impatient, and you have to listen to what I have to say without delay. This matter would have to start from the incident in the prefecture. "That day, I opened a wine shop in the Spirit Province and a person came to drink. However, that person made my business close. Sigh, that person is quite impressive. With just a few words, he sealed off my path to making money."


    Yin Sun smirked. "I''m not in the mood to listen to your story. Just say what you want to say. No need to beat around the bush."


    Yu Zheng laughed: "That''s true, Brother Yin is busy, unlike me who is a free person, let me cut to the chase." Since this person has smashed my bowl, I will naturally not feel good about it. My heart is filled with frustration! At this point, a servant came to me to advise me that he had found the person who had smashed my bowl and wanted me to teach him a lesson. At that time, I thought that this person was really deeply ingrained in me. I must promote him properly in the future and bring people to take revenge on him. That person was really amazing. After my battle with him, he almost crippled me. At this moment, my servant also used all means he had at his disposal to help me with my plans, and he was even playing tricks on me. But the other party was really powerful, and not only did he see through my servant''s trick, he even noticed that this servant was not ordinary. My servant has made me even more shocked. Not only did he fight evenly with the other party, he even used the ultimate technique, ''Star Gazing Divine Palm'', which shook the entire world, almost injuring the other party, and also kidnapping one of the enemy''s nieces. Haha, I really should thank that servant of mine. But when I really wanted to thank him, that person took the opportunity to slip away. It really makes me regret that I didn''t even have the time to thank him personally! After that, I thought about it after returning home for a long time, and felt that I should still thank him from the other side. After hearing that he came to your earth altar, I came over to see if he was really here. If he was, I would like Brother Yin to introduce me to him so that I could personally thank him! "


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Yoyan, you''re also the grand master of the Lihuo Division. You must take responsibility for what you''ve said. You''re framing me for nothing. When the time comes, I''ll explain everything to you."


    I almost lost my life at that time, if I''m not afraid of losing face. Fortunately, Brother Ling was able to stop his friend''s anger in time, otherwise, when I died, I would not have known how I died, so I would have been responsible for it. But I will definitely find my good servant and thank him for that. From beginning to end, Zhen Yan had a smiling face, but when others heard him, they felt a chill down their spines.


    Yin Sun smirked. "That''s your own business. What does it have to do with me?"


    Gui Yan laughed: "So you''re saying that my man is not with you?"


    "Never seen it before," Yin Sun replied icily.


    "I just don''t know how to get rid of your esteemed sect''s'' Star Gazing Divine Palm ''?"


    "I don''t know," Yin Sun snorted.


    "You don''t know, but there are people who do." As he spoke, he pointed to the skinny man who was sitting on the ground with his head lowered and wounded, "This person said he saw someone bring a little girl into the hall. This person''s appearance is extremely similar to my servant."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "You can''t trust a single word of this!"


    Gui Yuan Yan laughed: "Then isn''t Brother Yin a one-sided person? This person said that the person who brought the little girl into the hall was Lieutenant Shen Bu. The little girl that was captured has been promoted to elder, and my servant is also called Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "You can say whatever you want now. There are those who are dead without any proof, and those who are alive can be said to be alive. I''m sure you''re in cahoots with the Ling Family. You''ve come here to take over my headquarters, haven''t you?" To tell you the truth, I am not afraid of you and the Ling family. If I were to frown, I would immediately commit suicide in front of you. Even if you choose me, this Earth Kun main altar, you must at least have the guts to take on the wrath of our Lou Guang Sect. "


    Zhen Yan smiled to himself and said: "Ah, Brother Yin is truly righteous! A heroic spirit, what a heroic spirit! I am ashamed in front of you! Unfortunately, I only brought a few servants with me. I think Brother Ling also came here alone. I''m afraid he won''t be able to help Brother Yin build up his momentum! "


    Yin Sun''s face was grim. "Yoyan," he said icily. "Don''t be so sarcastic. If you want to deal with my headquarters, come at me."


    I have already said this before, I have only come here to explain the misunderstanding between you and Brother Ling, now that I have done my work, if you and Brother Ling still want to fight, then I can only watch from the sidelines, and have a good look at the realms that you two have cultivated to over the years. "


    If he had teamed up with Ling Qingyun, even if he had been defeated in battle, the Lou Guang Sect would have come to settle the score for him. But now that he was standing by the side with Ling Qingyun by his side, he could only follow the rules of the martial arts world. If he had a little conspiracy, then Jiu Yan could use his friends in the martial arts world to uphold justice for him. At that time, the Lou Guang Sect would no longer be able to avenge him.


    With a dark face, Yin Sun turned to Ling Qingyun. "Brother Ling, what are you trying to do?"


    Ling Qingyun coldly said, "Let my brother out, I will leave immediately."


    "I told you I didn''t have a brother," Yin Sun said coldly.


    Ling Qingyun said slowly, "There are some things that you have done, but concealing them is useless. Call Lieutenant Shen Bu out."


    "Elder Shen is seriously injured, so he can''t come out to see you," Yin Sun said coldly.


    Ling Qingyun said, "Hmph, since Brother Yin has so many excuses, then I will have to offend you."


    Yin Sun''s voice was cold and harsh. "Earth''s Kung Tai isn''t a place for bullying." He knew that at this point, it would be useless to say anything more.


    Ling Qingyun said, "Then Brother Yin can activate the formation." Even now, he didn''t want to take any advantage of her. This showed how arrogant he was.


    "Brother Ling is indeed a generous man," Yin Sun said icily. "Release the formation!" With a wave of his hand, the 27 black-clothed men surrounding Ling Qingyun, holding their green steel longswords in their hands, stepped with strange steps, and started to revolve around Ling Qingyun in an orderly manner.

 C69

    Xiao Li circulated all the Zhen Qi in his body, and the butterflies flew around him, blocking all the hidden weapons that were shooting towards him. Although his whole body was completely airtight, there were still many hidden weapons that hit him. He carefully observed the changes after the poison that entered his body, and he saw that the poison immediately entered his meridians through his skin, but the moment it entered his meridians, it immediately fused into the true energy flowing along his meridians, and then it never appeared again. This made his heart even more confused. Xiao Li couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought. He didn''t want Old Brother Zhai and Big Brother Ling to talk about how they used their powers to expel the poison from their bodies.


    Xiao Li really couldn''t figure it out, but his body wasn''t abnormal at all. This meant that the poison had no effect on him, so he could only give up and focus on cultivating the Thousand Hand Illusory Flower Finger.


    As Xiao Li worked hard to strike the hidden weapons that were shooting at him, he was carefully studying the principles behind the Fantasy Flower Finger. He could feel that every time he stabbed the hidden weapons with his finger, a bit of the power would bounce off the tip of his finger and the hidden weapons would bounce off of them. At this moment, he was thinking back to the time when he was competing with Lu Yan in inner strength, and he was actively shooting his inner strength through the bamboo pole to attack. He carefully recalled the situation then and wondered if he could use his inner strength to penetrate these concealed weapons. If he could, then could he control the hidden weapons? After all, no matter how fast the Finger of Illusory Flower was, it wouldn''t be able to block so many hidden weapons that could shoot at the same time. Therefore, if he could control these hidden weapons, it would be like he had a thousand swords.


    When he thought of this, he started to carefully observe the projectile''s trajectory. He immediately realized that the projectile''s course of action did not change at all, as it was shooting at him from the same spot. With this discovery, Xiao Li smiled inwardly and had a plan, silently testing the interval between the projectiles.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind. Previously, the reason why he was fighting with Gui Yan was because the other party was attacking his body with his inner strength, causing his inner strength to counterattack, as well as his own true energy to travel through his meridians was all relying on a variety of moves, but he had always been muddled in this area. At this moment, he thought that he had missed out on something, and remembered that Big Brother Ling had said: They could automatically circulate their true energy through their meridians to train their inner strength, so he should be able to take care of himself. He started to carefully ponder and recall the scene where he had used his inner force to compare these scenes one by one.


    While he was using the Fantasy Flower Finger to block the concealed weapon, he was also secretly pondering: When he made one move, the zhenqi in his body followed a certain meridian path, and every move seemed to have some differences in the meridian path, as if the path he was using the first move of the Thousand Hands Illusion Flower, Flowerbrush Flashing Willow, was to follow the meridians in his arm into the palm, and the second move, ''Flowers Like the Sea'', was to follow the arm and split into the five fingers of his hands, because when this move was used, all of his fingers would move swiftly dance. Furthermore, when he performed Big Brother Ling''s sword art, his inner force was a different circulation route. He was just thinking about the various ways to help Big Brother Ling and the others when teaching him. When he executed his moves, he would try his best to fulfill their requirements and then his inner force would start circulating. In other words, if he tried hard to imagine the rules of how to use his strength in a move, then his internal force would automatically follow a certain path. Just like when he was sparring with Ji Yan earlier, he could imagine the moves in his mind, and the Qi in his body could also gradually circulate. Could it be that he was trying to use his internal energy?


    When he thought of this, he suddenly thought of how he used his own inner strength to help Little Monkey resist Old Zhao. That''s right, at that time he also seemed to be listening to the commands of heaven and earth, using a move from the Fantasy Flower Finger, ''One Designs the Universe'', because Old Brother Zhai had once said that the technique required all the inner strength in one''s body to be pushed to his index finger, causing the injury to occur at the point of his index finger. Because all the power in his body was focused on the finger, if this finger was ineffective, then he would die at the enemy''s hand before the inner strength was used.


    However, at that time, he had unexpectedly used his inner force through the branch to transmit it into the little monkey''s body. At that time, he really wanted to transfer his inner force through the branch into the little monkey''s body, so when he gathered his inner force on his finger, he didn''t burst out like Old Brother Zhai said, but rather followed the branch and sent it out.


    At that time, Xiao Li hadn''t found anything suspicious, but now that he thought about it, he felt that the move he used at that time was a bit different. Thinking of this, Xiao Li had a bold idea. Once this idea appeared in his mind, he couldn''t suppress it anymore. He had always been a fool when it came to martial arts. Now, he could no longer resist the temptation of the thoughts in his mind. He squinted his eyes and looked straight at the hidden weapons that were shooting towards him.


    At this moment, another hidden weapon shot out from behind the concealed weapon. Xiao Li''s finger moved slightly, and the hidden weapon that was resting on his finger also moved along with it, striking the hidden weapon behind the concealed weapon. The hidden weapon behind the concealed weapon also strangely stopped, and this matter only happened in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden change caused a series of reactions. Xiao Li''s finger was moving slightly, but the hidden weapons on his finger were being moved one by one into the hidden weapons behind him. They were connected in such a continuous manner.


    Xiao Li''s right hand continued to use the Thousand-hand Illusory Flower Finger to protect his entire body. Of course, he had lost one hand, and the butterflies around his body became thinner, and he also had more hidden weapons. However, Xiao Li did not seem to care at all.


    In just a moment, the concealed weapon on his finger had already connected dozens of weapons, which were already more than three meters long. At the same time, the long chain that was formed from the concealed weapon suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, a trace of understanding appeared on Xiao Li''s face. His left hand suddenly danced quickly, and then, surprisingly, he stopped two hidden weapons in front of him. In just an instant, the two concealed weapons unceasingly activated slight twists and turns, and then, other concealed weapons appeared at their tails. Of course, the accuracy of these two weapons didn''t seem to be very good, and many of the hidden weapons that followed them didn''t collide with them.


    However, as time passed, the number of hidden weapons that escaped from their backs gradually decreased. Suddenly, Xiao Li''s left hand sped up again, creating a blur of arms. At this moment, a third hidden weapon appeared in front of Xiao Li.


    After Xiao Li stopped the experiment, his left hand rose up again and the flower butterflies around him became thicker again. At this moment, the number of secret weapons that could penetrate through its defense gradually decreased, and in the end, none of the secret weapons could pass through the flower butterflies'' defenses. Xiao Li was very happy and thought: It seems that his idea is correct!


    Xiao Li finally understood that he might have been wrong all along. His internal energy was hidden within the four meridians Ren, Zhai, Yin, and Yin. That was why he had always thought that because of his special internal energy, he couldn''t circulate it along the meridians in his body.


    But after carefully recalling the fact that when he was using martial arts techniques, his inner force automatically flowed along certain meridians, and he discovered a big secret, which was that while he was using martial arts techniques, his mind was constantly thinking about the tricks people who would teach him martial arts. It was because these tricks were constantly appearing in his mind, that was why his inner force was following certain meridians, because when he was saving the little monkey, the first half of his heart was thinking about the secret of ''specifying the universe'', and the second half was thinking about following the tree branch and transferring his inner force into the little monkey''s body.


    Thus, Xiao Li thought that perhaps his moves weren''t the main reason for the inner force movement, but were mainly controlled by his will. Thus, he made up his mind and did the experiment from before. In the beginning, he thought about forcing his internal force along his arm along his index finger and very naturally, he used the Fantasy Flower Finger''s'' designated universe '', but in his heart, he was thinking about the trick behind this move, not the movement of his hand, and sure enough, there was a surge of internal energy flowing into his index finger along his arm. Then, he thought about using his internal force to stabilize the hidden weapon in front of him, and then he injected his internal force into the hidden weapon on his fingertip to eliminate the accumulated force on the hidden weapon, and then he used his internal force to control the hidden weapon.


    At the same time, he found out that the trick of channeling his power was also very important. Even with his internal force, he could only catch a few dozens of concealed weapons, and with the help of internal force, he could connect them into one. Then, his internal force collapsed, and he tried using the Fantasy Finger technique to link two hidden weapons at the same time, connecting them into two chains. At this moment, he realized that he could only catch more than ten hidden weapons in the chain.


    Through this technique, he found himself in another world. He could use the direction of the hidden weapons to adjust the Finger of Illusion. This way, he could not only defend against the hidden weapons, but also increase his speed. Previously, he was only passively blocking the projectile, but now he could easily see through it and see where it would go first. This way, it would be much easier for him to survive in this world of hidden weapons.


    Xiao Li sighed in his heart. He had actually reaped quite a lot from this trip to the Earth Kun Altar. Not only could it save Xiao Ying, but his martial arts had also improved. He was no longer as ignorant and ignorant as before.


    Xiao Li knew that although he had some insights into the Martial Dao, he had only just entered the sect. Thus, he didn''t want to think about other things and decided to find a time to properly summarize them. He had to focus on thinking about how to break the mechanism and go to the building''s secret room.

 C70

    CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE The Three Arrows


    As Xiao Li waved his hands to block the hidden weapon, he slowly walked towards the stone door. Looking at the two bronze rings on the door, he wondered how he should open it.


    After a hundred turns, Xiao Li made a decision in his heart. He thought, "I can''t think of a solution here. It''s better to try. Since the mechanism has been activated, it doesn''t matter if I trigger a few more. After all, I have a lot of debts."


    Immediately, he released his left hand to pull a bronze bracelet on top of it. With a "pfft" sound, three holes suddenly appeared on the stone door, aiming at three vital spots on Xiao Li''s chest. Xiao Li was already prepared. He immediately flipped over and fell to the ground. He heard three sharp whooshing sounds above his head. Three loud whooshing sounds came from the stone wall in front of him, causing the entire stone room to buzz.


    There were many hidden weapon wounds on Xiao Li''s body, but he didn''t care about them at all. He turned around and looked at the wall behind him, only to see three shiny javelins nailed to the wall. They were already a few feet deep into the wall.


    This time, Xiao Li was truly drenched in cold sweat. If such a strong and sharp arrow really hit him, he would have already had three transparent holes on his body. The mechanisms of the Viewing Platform were too powerful and too insidious.


    As Xiao Li resisted the hidden weapon, he hesitated, unsure as to whether he should continue to test out the other bronze bracelet. After struggling for a while, he was still unable to resist the temptation. He pulled on the other bronze bracelet and immediately jumped out of the stone door''s range.


    However, this time, a familiar clanging sound came from the mountain wall. Then, Xiao Li noticed that the hidden weapons on the walls gradually became sparser. In the end, they didn''t stop shooting. Xiao Li inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that his gamble this time was right. The mechanism here had passed.


    Xiao Li looked at the hidden weapons all over his body and could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile. He really was an iron-clad man that could not be shot. He wryly smiled as he waved his hand to remove all the hidden weapons. Although it was nothing serious, the pain still made him grimace.


    Looking at his tattered, blood-stained clothes, Xiao Li shook his head with a bitter smile. However, the scars on his face were twisted like earthworms. Xiao Li slowly walked towards the stone door and used his strength to push. The stone door opened with a creak.


    The scene that appeared in front of Xiao Li made him go crazy. He saw that there was another stone door ten steps away from him. Xiao Li lamented in his heart, "What the hell is the Lou Guang Sect up to? It''s just a trap in two or three steps. Are they done yet?!" Previously, he had deduced that there were eight stone chambers surrounding a secret chamber in the middle. This secret chamber could not be considered large, so he had thought that as long as he could break through the mechanism within the chamber, the only person who could enter it would be the secret chamber. However, he hadn''t expected that this secret chamber would be so small that there would actually be a mechanism behind the mechanism of the chamber.


    Xiao Li wailed in his heart as he walked in. However, just as he took his first step, he suddenly retracted his foot. He had already become a lot more cautious. After all, he had experienced a lot of traps before, so he was much more sensitive to the sudden appearance of another mechanism. The lesson taught to him by the three steel arrows was not an ordinary one. If his evasion had been slightly slower, he would already be a dead man by now.


    Now that they were infinitely close to the treasure chamber, the mechanisms would probably be even more powerful. He didn''t even have the confidence in his own martial arts. Although he would occasionally go and try something new, it was only when he found something special that he would be able to bear witness to it, and not casually take risks.


    The two sides of the walkway were still stone walls and were no different from the ones outside. Ten steps away was a stone door, and that stone door was no different from the one he was standing on. However, there were two holes on the stone door that could be clearly seen from here. Xiao Li guessed that the two holes were used to open the stone door. As for how they were opened, no one knew. The path was paved with stone and it was no different from a stone wall. It was dug out by someone else and then polished to a smooth state.


    Everything seemed so natural and there was nothing suspicious about it, but Xiao Li was no longer confused by the surface. This was because the traps they had encountered previously were so ordinary that they looked like harmless rabbits. However, when they had activated them, they had been so insidious and wouldn''t have allowed anyone to escape.


    Xiao Li''s gaze searched back and forth, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find the slightest clue. In the end, he had no choice but to stop this pointless search. Various thoughts ran through his mind unceasingly.


    Xiao Li knew that there was definitely a mechanism here, but he didn''t know where it was. Right now, he didn''t dare to take the risk anymore. Xiao Ying and Old Zhao were still waiting for him outside. Old Zhao was no longer able to fight, and Ying Ying was a weak child. Thinking about the three steel arrows from earlier, he was still covered in cold sweat.


    However, now that the secret chamber was right in front of him, he was extremely unwilling to give up the opportunity to take revenge on the Lou Guang Sect. Therefore, he had to think of a safe way to pass this ten-step distance no matter what.


    As he was worrying about his gains and losses, a sound rang out from the secret chamber within the mechanism that he was standing in. It was the leader of the control mechanism, the one who reported the situation to Lieutenant Shen Bu. He said, "Elder Shen, the mechanism in the secret chamber suddenly stopped. That person may have broken the mechanism in the stone chamber."


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu heard his subordinate''s report, he was once again greatly alarmed. He really couldn''t think of how Xiao Li and the rest could have avoided such a powerful mechanism. He said hoarsely, "You, are you sure?"


    That subordinate said with a bit of a twinkle, "When the mechanism stops, there are usually only two situations: one is that the concealed weapon is exhausted, and the other is that someone has opened the passage to the treasure room. The hidden weapons in the mechanism would be enough to fire for two hours, so the probability of this happening was close to zero. Of course, this does not preclude the possibility of problems appearing after the organization was built for too long. "


    Lieutenant Shen Bu''s eyes flickered, as if she was pondering over her subordinate''s analysis. After quite a while, she asked, "How is the situation on Master Yin''s side?"


    That subordinate hurriedly said, "No news has come yet, it seems the situation isn''t too optimistic."


    Lieutenant Shen Bu nodded and then asked, "How are the traitors of Elder Chen, Elder Pan, and Elder Xia doing?"


    That subordinate said, "Ever since they were forced into the stone room by the Altar Master in the ''Dragon''s Universe Formation'', they have been unable to charge out, so they should be fine."


    Lieutenant Shen Bu thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go to the stone room to take a look at the situation! "Leave a few people here to monitor the situation over at the traitor''s side. If anything happens, inform me immediately."


    Countless thoughts flashed through Xiao Li''s mind, but they were all dismissed. Unconsciously, he paced back and forth in front of the stone door. Suddenly, he saw the three steel arrows pierced into the wall in front of him from the corner of his eyes.


    Immediately, Xiao Li flew to the wall and used his exposed arrow''s tail to pull, but the arrow didn''t budge in the slightest. Xiao Li closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh. He used his inner strength to pull the arrow out and there was a piercing sound of friction. He pulled the arrow out three feet and pulled it out with force.


    Xiao Li brandished the arrow in his hand twice, which was quite convenient for him. The head of the arrow was made of a triangular arrow tip, sharp as a needle with a barbed back. It was seven feet long, made entirely out of pure steel, and had a tail with arrow wings. Immediately, Xiao Li pulled out all three steel arrows. He held one arrow in each hand and pinned the other to his waist.


    Xiao Li arrived in front of the stone door once again. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a long time, and suddenly shot towards the stone door that was ten steps away. When he arrived at the stone door, Xiao Li waved his right hand, and ruthlessly stabbed the steel arrow in his hand into the stone door. Two crisp sounds could be heard as the steel arrow in Xiao Li''s hand penetrated two feet into the stone wall. Xiao Li was left hanging in midair just like that.


    After stabilizing himself, Xiao Li flipped over and used both of his feet to hook onto two steel arrows. He flipped his body forward and closely examined the two holes on the stone door.


    One side of each of the two holes stood side by side. The hole was about three inches round. After Xiao Li observed for a while, he took off the steel arrow at his waist and inserted it into the hole on the left.


    After the steel arrow was inserted into the stone door for five or six inches, Xiao Li felt as if he had touched something. He pushed it open a little and heard a piercing sound as the stone door behind him suddenly closed by itself.


    Just as he was about to enter, he heard three sharp whistling sounds. Three streams of light flashed through the corridor and disappeared through the second stone door. At the same time, three muffled puffing sounds came from outside the door.


    When Xiao Li saw this, his scalp went numb. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, ''This Lou Guang Sect is too f * cking inhuman, are they done yet?!''


    However, before Xiao Li could finish cursing, a familiar rattling sound came from the stone wall. Suddenly, countless small holes appeared on the stone wall.


    Xiao Li looked at the small holes on the wall and swallowed his words. He sighed in his heart, [There really isn''t an end!] From the tiny holes, countless fine pieces of black sand shot out, covering the entire walkway.


    Xiao Li ignored the familiar black sand. Although it caused his wounds some pain, he still bent down and pulled out the steel arrow that he hadn''t had the time to pull out. He inserted it into the hole on the right side to fiddle with it.


    Xiao Li only needed to poke through a few things before three rays of light appeared in front of him. Fortunately, he had already kept his eyes open and dodged the three holes. Otherwise, he would have to face a different path.

 C71

    THIRTY-SIX One Wave after another


    Xiao Li was incredibly nervous today. He had already run through the gates of hell a few times. After staring at the hole for a while, he immediately turned around and used his left hand to grab the steel arrow on the wall and pulled it out. At this moment, only the steel arrow on the stone door was left to support Xiao Li in the air.


    At the same time, his right hand grabbed onto the steel arrow in the hole on the right, and sidestepped past the three holes on the steel arrow, while both of his hands fiddling with what the steel arrow had touched. Fortunately, there were no steel arrows shot out this time, so Xiao Li knew that his guess was right.


    Xiao Li immediately calmed himself down and tried to figure out the direction of the thing inside the hole.


    As for Xiao Li, who was trying his best to break through the traps, Lieutenant Shen Bu was also rushing over. Let''s talk about the situation outside. Ling Qingyun had managed to destroy the Earth Fiend Sword Formation, injuring twenty-seven top-notch experts. He had not only intimidated Yin Sun, but had also impressed all of the martial artists present.


    Ling Qingyun straightened his body and slowly said, "I only want a single word, do you want to hand over my brother?"


    Yin Sun''s voice was harsh. "I don''t have a brother on Earth. I''ve never seen him before."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Okay, since Brother Yin is unwilling to admit it, then I can only go in and look for it myself." With that, he stepped forward, completely ignoring the people in front of him.


    "Everyone, listen up. Anyone who wishes to enter the main altar must step over our bodies!"


    "Yes!" Everyone acknowledged loudly. Suddenly, countless heads appeared on the ground, numbering over a thousand.


    However, Ling Qingyun did not budge an inch. She continued to walk forward, step by step. She did not become impatient nor did she make any unusual movements. She only had a calm expression on her face.


    The first to bear the brunt of the blow was Yin Sun, who stood at the very front of the group. Behind him were the sword-wielders of the twenty-seven ''Earth Fiend Sword Formation'', and behind them was the entrance to the main altar.


    He glared at Ling Qingyun, who was approaching him step by step. Although he couldn''t sense Ling Qingyun''s killing intent, he knew that once they collided again, only one of them would survive. If Ling Qingyun wanted to step with him, then the only step he had to take would be his own corpse, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to the higher ups.


    Ling Qingyun continued to walk forward unhurriedly, as if he were completely ignoring Yin Sun, ignoring the existence of his twenty-seven swordsmen, and even more ignoring the thousands of heads moving behind the stone wall. It was as if in front of him was a magnificent road.


    Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps ¡­ After three steps, the distance between Ling Qingyun and Yin Sun gradually shortened. Yin Sun''s calm face revealed a determined look, and his pupils contracted rapidly. He clenched his fists, and the veins on his hands were exposed, and he was breathing heavily, and his whole body was constantly adjusting its functions. Ling Qingyun was still walking slowly, as if he was treading on a green mountain.


    However, everyone knew that if these two completely opposite people were to come into contact, an earth-shattering explosion would definitely occur. This explosion would be able to shatter the entire Qilian Mountain Range, destroy the bones of everyone present, and even turn the entire martial arts world upside down. Because once these two people came into contact with each other, they would not stop until they were dead. If any one of them were to die, then their sect would do everything in its power to take revenge.


    Three Steps... Two Steps... One ¡­ just as the two are about to collide, a voice suddenly interjected, "Brother Ling, Brother Yin, don''t be impatient! How about just one word from little brother? There is a saying that when two tigers fight, there is bound to be an injury, so it''s not good for both of you to injure each other! "


    Hearing this voice, Ling Qingyun stopped her steps and looked towards the other party, waiting for his next words. Yin Sun withdrew his stare from Ling Qingyun and turned to look at the source of the voice. "What kind of plan does Brother Gui have?"


    The one who spoke was Ji Yan, and only he had the right to persuade these two.


    Zhen Yan laughed: "Good plan? Not necessarily. I do have a suggestion, I wonder if you would agree to it? "


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''ve heard that Brother Ling''s brother is in the royal palace, so why not let me and Brother Ling enter and see, and let the other heroes disperse, so that Brother Yin''s conflict with the heroes can be avoided, and that Brother Yin and Brother Ling''s desperate struggle can be eased a little." This little brother shall bear witness, if Brother Ling''s brother is truly not in the main altar, then this little brother shall have Brother Ling apologize to you in person, and if Brother Ling''s brother truly entered the main altar without Brother Yin noticing, then may Brother Yin open his mouth and release him, but this humble brother shall also guarantee that Brother Ling will definitely not clash with the main altar again, what do you think of this, Brother Yin? "


    Yin Sun''s face was expressionless, but his mind spun several times. Since both of you have forced me to act this way, then I might as well make a move on you. The kid who snuck into my main base must be dead by now. [A dead man should be able to take away his corpse if he wants to, not to mention I might not even give it to you!] He immediately said, "That will depend on what Brother Ling wants."


    Ling Qingyun said coldly, "Sure, as long as my brother is safe and sound!"


    Gui Yuan laughed, "In that case, please lead the way, Brother Yin."


    With a sullen expression, Yin Sun waved his hand, causing the heads that had been gathering on the mountainside to disappear. He then turned to Ling Qingyun and Gui Yan. "Please, the two of you!"


    "Great!" He then turned around and spoke to the heroes behind him, "Heroes, now that the situation has been settled, there is no need for you to stay here and cause trouble for the Lord of the Yin Court. Let''s go back!"


    He knew that if he and Ling Qing left, Yin Sun might send out some men to deal with them. Even if Yin Sun reneged on his promise and left him and Ling Qing Yun behind in the altar, his sect would come looking for revenge in the future.


    Some of the smarter ones immediately understood what Gui Yan meant, and one by one they cupped their hands to bid farewell to him, and immediately everyone scattered in disarray.


    Gui Yan was speaking to the servants beside him, "You guys can go back as well. I''ll be a guest at the main altar. I believe I don''t need all of you."


    The servants hurriedly said, "Young Master, we should follow you. After all, we are the ones who know where you live and where you eat."


    Zhu Yan suddenly said coldly: "Impudent, this is none of your business. Moreover, Brother Yin''s subordinates are all very cautious, so how can they be compared to you lazy people? "Go back!" The servants immediately did not dare to say anything else and stealthily accepted the order to leave.


    The only person who stayed behind was the thin man who had exposed the internal strife of Lou Guang Sect. After being injured by Yin Sun, he had been secretly recuperating, temporarily suppressing his injuries. Hearing that Yin Yan and Ling Qingyun were about to enter the underground altar, he hurriedly spoke up. "Hero Ling, I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can bring me in with you."


    When Ling Qingyun heard that he wanted her to bring him in, she was slightly startled and asked, "Why?"


    The petite man said, "Because I know where your brother is."


    Ling Qingyun''s eyes became serious as she asked, "Really?"


    The petite man replied, "I''m not lying at all."


    Ling Qingyun said: "Okay, although I don''t know what your real purpose is, but for my brother, maybe you can take a risk?" You can come in with me. "


    "This man is always going against my main altar. I won''t allow him to enter my main altar to cause any damage," Yin Sun replied.


    Ling Qingyun faintly said: "If he does anything that would harm your altar, I''ll be the first one to kill him. But if someone wants to silence him, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yin Sun smirked. "You and I are enemies. How can I trust you?"


    I think it''s better for me to make a promise. If this hero really does something that would harm your position in the world, then I will eliminate him. "How about it?"


    Yin Sun was determined not to let the skinny man in because he knew a lot of things were going on inside the altar. If he let him in, it would be too hard for him to fool the two old foxes, and he might not even be able to trap the three of them. He was adamant on not letting them stay together, and said firmly, "No, he was the one who shouted out the name of the Hall Master, so I can''t trust him."


    "Previously, I revealed myself because this hero said that he knew who was causing all this trouble in the prefecture and that he was going to solve the mystery here. That''s why I had no choice but to reveal myself. Actually, I have never met this hero before, so I am even less acquainted with him. "


    Yin Sun smirked. "I don''t believe that the grand master of the Lihuo Pavilion can be so credulous."


    "Of course I wouldn''t be so credulous, but this hero has already told me everything, so I had no choice but to come over with my doubts. At this moment, the hero says even more publicly that the one who was causing trouble in the prefecture is your sect''s Elder Shen Bu. In that case, I would have no choice but to meet that Elder Shen. "

 C72

    Without hesitation, chapter 37


    Yin Sun''s voice was cold. "I can''t let this man in then. He''s already caused a conflict between him and my brother in the altar before he even got in."


    "If Brother Yin can let him in, then I can guarantee in my honor as the hall master of ''Li Huo Hall'', that as long as he can do anything that would let your altar down, and cause it to suffer any losses, I, Gui Zhen, will compensate you, and at the same time, deliver his head to Brother Yin. Furthermore, I hereby declare that I entered the altar purely as a witness, and will absolutely not settle any grievances with anyone in your honorable altar, Brother Yin, what do you think?"


    It could be said that the limits of Ji Yan had given way to him. He was a dignified hall master, condescendingly came to the Earth Kun main altar, but he was only a witness. Moreover, he could not take revenge on any deep hatred or hatred between himself and anyone in the main altar.


    He had already realized that he had committed a grave mistake, because at this moment, he vaguely felt just how much Ling Qingyun cared about Xiao Li. If something were to happen to Xiao Li at this moment, even he might not be able to bear Ling Qingyun''s anger. For the sake of Xiao Li, Ling Qingyun actually dared to go up on his sword alone, and was even calmly facing the threat of the opponent, what did this mean? This meant that Ling Qingyun had already reached a point where he did not care about anything else.


    If not, Ling Qingyun''s anger might have been directed towards him, and he had finally witnessed Ling Qingyun''s strength, how breathtaking would that be? Therefore, at this moment, he had to do his best to facilitate Ling Qingyun''s rescue mission. As for the key to this rescue mission, he faintly felt that it was because of this thin man.


    Yin Sun was taken aback by her words. He had not expected her to lower her position so low, but it was difficult for him to do so. One must know that he also had a feeling that Ling Qingyun''s entrance this time would not cause any waves in the entire earth''s core. The key point was also on this thin man.


    Therefore, he shook his head coldly and said: "It''s not that I don''t trust Brother Gui''s credibility, but that I don''t dare to take the risk. With this man''s cultivation, he actually dares to provoke our Lou Guang Sect, and even if he says that he has no backup, he won''t believe it even if he is beaten to death. He intentionally or unintentionally exaggerated the seriousness of the incident. On the one hand, it would be difficult for him to personally refuse such a low status request from Gui Yan, and on the other hand, he had to save face for the other party. To tell the world truthfully, it wasn''t that Chou Yan didn''t have enough face, but rather that he was too timid to gamble on this.


    Gui Yan naturally knew that the other party did not want to embarrass him, so he could only laugh at himself, "Looks like there is nothing to discuss. I, Gui Yang, will have no choice but to withdraw." Then he took two steps back and left the matter to Ling Qingyun and Yin Sun. He had done his best to solve it himself.


    Ling Qingyun still looked indifferent as before as she said, "He must go in!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Yen Yan could only shake his head on the side, it seemed that the situation that had just eased up a bit would once again turn into a battle of attrition.


    Sure enough, Ling Qingyun nodded to that skinny man and said: "If you really know my brother''s position, you can follow behind me and point him out. If you have any lies or plots, I will definitely kill you!" He then strode forward, ignoring the gloomy look on Yin Sun-fu''s face.


    Hearing Ling Qingyun''s slightly cold and harsh words, that skinny man actually wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Instead, he quickly moved behind Ling Qingyun and walked towards the main altar.


    It seemed that the fight between Ling Qingyun and the Earth Kun Main Altar was completely unavoidable.


    Suddenly, a person walked out from the altar. Ling Qingyun stopped in his tracks. The man approached Yin Sun and lowered his head to whisper in his ear.


    Yin Sun nodded as he listened, and his dark expression eased a little. He waited until the man left before turning to Ling Qingyun. "It''s okay if Brother Ling wants to bring him in, but you have to agree to a few conditions."


    Ling Qingyun saw that Yin Sun had changed his mind after conversing with the man, and was puzzled. The man must have brought him some good news to change his mind, but he didn''t have much choice. He had to agree to the man''s condition.


    "First of all," he said, "this man must be in your line of sight and in my view. That way, it''ll be easier for us to talk." Secondly, we can only search this altar under my lead, and some of the secret areas of this altar are absolutely forbidden to outsiders, please forgive me, Brother Ling. Third, no matter what this person says, Brother Ling better not listen to him, because this person is an enemy of our Lou Guang Sect, if he slanders our sect, then we will have a falling out, and the one who reaps the benefits will be our enemy. "


    Ling Qingyun said, "I can agree to both the first and second conditions, but the third condition is a little too excessive. After all, the reason I brought him in was to find my brother through him."


    At this moment, the petite man also interrupted, "He was hiding his intentions from Hero Ling to prevent you from listening to my words, because he was afraid that I would know where your brother was. "However, since you are making things so difficult for others, I might as well reveal the situation of the Di Kun headquarters right now."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Well, since you say so, you might as well call me Yin Sun the scoundrel. We''ll search the place you mentioned. If there''s no news of Brother Ling''s brother, you''ll have to give me an explanation."


    The petite man said, "Alright, if the brother is truly not in the hall, then I can relax. There is a saying:" A soldier will die for his friend. I am willing to pay any price! "


    This thin and short man was exactly the little monkey''s disguise. At this moment, in order to save Xiao Li, he didn''t care about anything else. Even if he had to use his life to exchange for Xiao Li''s safety, he was still willing to do so. The reason why he had brought him here was so that he could help out Ling Qingyun in saving Xiao Li. He had even risked his life to return to the Earth Kun main base and help Ling Qingyun in the dark, even though Yin Sun was trying to kill him. At this moment, he was betting his life without a care, wanting to bring Ling Qingyun to the Earth Kun main altar to save Xiao Li.


    The only principle of the little monkey was that if others gave him a favor, he would repay them wholeheartedly. Even if this meant that his life would be in danger, he would not hesitate to do so. Moreover, Xiao Li saved his life. This made him even more desperate.


    He knew how difficult it was for others to truly care for him, not to mention that Xiao Li had actually risked his life to reveal his identity and saved him when he was in danger. Thus, he had cherished Xiao Li''s kindness even more. Even though this favor was a choice that would benefit Xiao Li after weighing the pros and cons in his heart, it was the same grace that Little Monkey felt for him.


    Humans could not forget their kindness, and even more so, could not be ungrateful. This was the little monkey''s principle of standing in the world, so the little monkey did not hesitate to come and save Xiao Li.


    Today Valentine''s Day, I wish you all a lover, and hope you all float some flowers!

 C73

    THIRTY-EIGHT A demonic laugh


    As for Xiao Min and Ling Qingyun, they were about to enter the main altar, while Xiao Li was extremely busy. It could even be described as jumping up and down.


    Xiao Li jumped up and down, opening the stone door at the center of the secret area. However, he was blocked by another layer of doors. At this moment, he was wholeheartedly trying to break open the stone door. Previously, he was quite frightened by the three frightening arrows, so he ended up falling onto the wall.


    When he inserted the two arrows into the holes on the stone doors, he immediately felt something different. At the same time he used the two arrows to push the mechanism within, but it was much clearer now. There seemed to be two circular things inside that could be rotated.


    He knew that the key to breaking the mechanism was in these two objects. Previously, when he used the sharp arrow to move one of the arrows, he was almost injured by the other three arrows. Now, he was moving the other two arrows but didn''t have any hidden weapons to shoot at them.


    As Xiao Li pondered, his hand didn''t stop moving. He continuously used sharp arrows to turn the circle. Xiao Li thought about it for a long time, but nothing abnormal happened, causing him to feel depressed. If there was an accident, then Xiao Li would be able to deduce some clues from it. However, there was nothing at all right now, so how was he going to deduce the direction of the mechanism''s crack?


    After spinning for a while, Xiao Li suddenly heard a soft crackling sound. This sound was extremely soft and Xiao Li was currently in a passageway that was filled with hidden weapons that were constantly shooting out. It was fortunate that Xiao Li''s hearing was sharp, otherwise, it would be very difficult to discover.


    After a long while, there was finally another tiny crack. After Xiao Li carefully examined the situation, he discovered that it seemed to be coming from the left side of the stone door, he stopped to think for a moment and thought, it seems this crack isn''t meant to indicate that the mechanism on the left side of the stone door has been broken through, it means that the mechanism on the left side of the stone door has been activated. However, nothing unusual has happened, so the probability of the mechanism being broken off is higher.


    With this conclusion, Xiao Li made up his mind. He immediately gave up on the left stone door and took out the arrow. He then turned the mechanism on the right stone door.


    Fortunately, Xiao Li''s judgement was correct and nothing abnormal happened. After rotating for a while, another cracking sound could be heard.


    Then, he heard a slight rustling sound from the two sides of the stone wall. Then, the hidden weapons that had accumulated on the stone wall gradually came to a stop. Suddenly, the stone door hung upside down by Xiao Li opened with a creak.


    Xiao Li felt a burst of joy in his heart. He had finally broken through this headache-inducing mechanism. However, Xiao Li had already become a frightened bird. He didn''t dare to make any unusual movements and could only hang upside down on the stone door to observe his surroundings.


    From what Xiao Li could see, the place he was in was a room that was only a few meters wide. It was made of stone and there were three small stone platforms in the middle of the room. On each of these stone platforms, there was a rosewood box.


    When Xiao Li saw this, he was basically certain that this was the core treasure room of the Earth Kun Main Altar.


    When Xiao Li finally arrived at the treasure room, it was filled with excitement. On the other side, Lieutenant Shen Bu also brought the experts from the Earth Kun Altar to the eight stone rooms that surrounded Xiao Li.


    He was extremely surprised to find that there was not a single corpse. When he first heard that Xiao Li had survived, he was only amazed at Xiao Li''s tenacity, but he did not believe that the three of them were still alive. From the looks of it, the three of them were unharmed, which confused him. Could it be that the mechanism of Di Kun''s main base was a piece of paper? Even that little girl with no martial arts was fine, and Old Zhao was also seriously injured. It was unbelievable that they were safe and sound in the main base.


    However, this was not the time to fuss about such matters. He knew that he had to make a decision immediately. Otherwise, it was very likely that Xiao Li and the rest would barge into the secret chamber. If that happened, the consequences would be dire. Because of the importance of the items there to the Lou Guang Sect, he immediately waved his hand to his subordinates, "Open the mechanism of the secret room immediately. We must stop them before they enter the secret room, otherwise we cannot report it to the higher ups."


    The subordinate said hesitantly, "Maybe the mechanism has been out of repair for a long time, but something strange happened when the mechanism was activated. The enemy probably doesn''t have the ability to break into the secret chamber, right?"


    "What the hell do you know? How could there be anything wrong with the mechanism set up by Yin Sun?" Lieutenant Shen Bu slapped the man''s face. If we are to delay the opportunity and let the enemy break in, everyone can leave with their heads held high. "


    That subordinate was furious in his heart, "This is all because of you. Now that the situation has turned out like this and you are trying to vent your anger on us, you really are a waste calling others idiots." However, he did not dare to delay in the slightest. He immediately flew up to the stone room and activated the mechanism on the Seven Treasures Glazed Light.


    Just as Lieutenant Shen Bu was thinking of stopping Xiao Li, Xiao Li had already broken into the secret chamber. He stood up with two arrows in his hands and threw one of them at the stone chamber with a ''ding'' sound. After waiting for a while, he pulled out the arrow and stepped into the stone chamber.


    He was also a little nervous because of the mechanism at Di Kun headquarters. He was afraid that if anything abnormal happened again, he would be sent to the gates of hell.


    After stepping onto the ground, Xiao Li felt a little more at ease. He stepped forward and pulled out the arrow on the ground as well, putting the three arrows at his waist as a precaution.


    Xiao Li then tiptoed to the front of the three stone platforms and carefully observed for a while, but didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. He thought to himself: Which wooden box should I open first? These three wooden boxes were hidden in such a secretive place, so they must have been peerless treasures to the Earth Origin Stage. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so valuable.


    Looking at these three secret treasures, Xiao Li couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself, "Haha, your Earth Foundation Altar caught Ying Ying, causing laozi to discard his own face and nearly dying under these damned traps. Now you finally have the chance to achieve your goals. Let''s see how you are going to use these mechanisms to harm people in the future, and then you can go to the martial arts world and wantonly praise that you have treasures here. At the same time, tell them that all of your mechanisms here have been reimbursed, so they don''t have to be afraid. Haha, then let''s see if Earth Kun Altar is still in chaos.


    One must know that he was originally a fifteen or sixteen year old child, so his character was very active. Naturally, he had the temperament of a mischievous child, but during this period of time, he had been suppressing everything that was happening to him, and now that he was back at the main altar, he had to take every step he could take. Now that his mood had become slightly relaxed, he naturally did not want to do anything good.


    However, his vocal cords had been cut by himself, so he was unable to make a sound. He could only make out some faint sounds of "oh", and his face was covered with criss-cross marks. If someone were to see this scene, they would definitely be startled, as if they had seen a devil laughing towards a little girl.


    Xiao Li laughed carefreely for a while before reaching his hand to the stone platform in the middle and picking up the wooden box.


    However, just as the wooden box left the stone platform, a slight rattling sound could be heard from the surrounding stone walls. When Xiao Li heard the voice that he was familiar with enough to make him have nightmares every night, the devilish smile on his face froze.

 C74

    Chapter XXXIX - Dealing With the Snake With the Abandonment


    When Xiao Li heard the familiar rattling sounds from the four walls, his scalp went numb. He knew that he had activated the damnable mechanism of the Earth Kun Main Altar.


    As expected, Xiao Li suddenly felt the floor beneath him loosen. This made him very shocked, and he quickly dashed to the right side of the stone platform. He thought to himself, "Even if I trigger the mechanism, I will snatch a few more treasures away." Just as he landed on the stone platform, he grabbed the wooden box on top of it. At this moment, Xiao Li already had two wooden boxes in his hands.


    Just as he was about to leap to the left side of the stone platform, the stone platform suddenly flipped over, causing Xiao Li to stagger and fall off the stone platform. He had no choice but to step on it.


    However, Xiao Li didn''t expect the seemingly solid floor to be so powerless when he stepped on it. With a ''sou'' sound, the floor actually moved as it flipped and covered him below.


    On the other side, Ling Qing Yun and Yin Sun were busy making a ruckus over the three conditions. Yin Sun finally gave in and said, "Since Brother Ling believes this person so deeply, then I can''t do it either. I''ll let the good man follow you to the end, and Brother Ling will consider the three conditions himself. I believe that Brother Ling is a wise man too. Besides, Brother Ling is here to testify."


    "Brother Yin is indeed a straightforward man," he said slowly. He had some doubts in his mind. He realized that since the man from Di Kun''s main altar had whispered to him, there had been a slight change in Yin Sun''s attitude. This change in attitude was not a good sign for them. But right now, he didn''t have any proof, so he could only hide it in his heart. After entering the altar, he would pay extra attention to avoid suffering any losses.


    After the discussion was over, Yin Sun led the way and led Ling Qingyun and the other two into the altar. Ling Qingyun walked in front, and the little monkey was caught between Ling Qingyun and Yoyan, to show Yanyan''s identity as a witness, and let him supervise the little monkey''s every move.


    The four of them quickly made their way through the stone walls that surrounded the main altar, finally stopping at the kitchen area where Xiao Li and the others were working. Yin Sun pointed to the kitchen area that occupied several acres of land and said, "This place is the kitchen of our main altar." I wonder if everyone should look for him? "


    Ling Qingyun calmly said, "Go take a look!"


    Yin Sun smiled and led the way. The four of them entered the kitchen and passed through the hall. Ling Qingyun carefully observed the workers around her, but did not find any traces of Xiao Li. However, he still had an indifferent expression without any signs of sadness or joy.


    As Little Monkey walked along, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for Yin Sun''s methods. Old Zhao and Xiao Li were both in trouble, but the affairs in the kitchen were still organized, everyone was busy working, and it was not a forgery at all. It was not an easy feat to fake in front of the likes of Ling Qingyun and Yanyan; it seemed like everything was normal here, and the people here had no idea what was going on in their main altar.


    Yin Sun showed Ling Qing Yun and the other two places and said with a smile, "It looks like you''re not looking for the brother you''re looking for. I can tell you that you''re not looking for him." This is because the most complicated part of this altar is the kitchen. The other places are all places where people of some status live, so it is basically impossible for strangers to be hiding there. "


    Ling Qingyun lightly said, "It''s better to watch everything!"


    Yin Sun smiled. "Very well then. We''ll do as Brother Ling asks!" They immediately brought the three of them to start inspecting the residences of the young monkey, all the way to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds and the residences of the various guests. Then, they went to the residences of the elders. Naturally, Xiao Li wasn''t among them. In fact, Yin Sun had gathered all of the foreign delegates and servants of the Elder for Ling Qingyun to identify.


    It was already late at night. Yin Sun smiled. "It''s getting late. We''ve already checked the places we need to check. Why don''t we have dinner and rest for the night? I''ll personally escort you down tomorrow."


    At this time, Ling Qingyun still had a calm face as he said, "The basic area of the altar, thanks to the great amount of people that have led us to check it out, I believe that my brother is indeed not here, but I do not know where else we have yet to check out." Is it possible to be informed? If you dare to commit any immoral acts, please forgive me, Master Yin, if there is any news of him, inform me as soon as possible, I will be extremely grateful! "Brother Yin, if there is anywhere else, would you mind if we make another trip tomorrow?"


    "The only place you haven''t been yet is one of my courtyards, thirty to forty miles away," Yin Sun said with a frown. "If Brother Ling is still worried, we can check it out. How about it?"


    Ling Qingyun smiled lightly and said: "Then we should still go and disturb Brother Yin tomorrow, right? We''ll stay here for the night. "


    Yin Sun smiled. "Fine. Why don''t we go tomorrow?" However, I shall be the first to speak. If Brother Ling and the other two were to barge into my secret grounds at night, then don''t blame me for turning hostile then. "


    Ling Qingyun said indifferently, "I can take care of it!"


    He then ordered his men to prepare the banquet, and invited the elders and guests to accompany him. He then arranged a banquet for the three of them.


    As Yin Sun introduced the three of them to the Elders and Guest Warriors, Little Monkey couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. This was because there were quite a few of them, but many of them were unfamiliar faces to Little Monkey. However, the only thing worth suspecting was that even though they were impersonators, they were all extraordinary experts. From the looks of their high, protruding temples, they were all experts. The little monkey was surprised that there were still so many experts hiding in the Kunlun main altar. Even he, who had been here for several years, could not find out.


    It was the night when everyone switched toasts and ate merrily. It was only when the smell of alcohol filled the air that everyone finally dispersed. Afterwards, under the guidance of the servants, the three of them went to the guest room. Inadvertently, Yin Sun had placed the little monkey''s guest room in a remote corner some distance away from Ling Qingyun and Yoyan''s. However, Ling Qingyun and Gui Yan also pretended that they didn''t know anything, and went to their own rooms to sleep.


    He was in a hurry and finally made it out to the second round!

 C75

    As for the little monkey, he originally planned to stay in a secluded room. However, he did not have any objections. Instead, he simply went to sleep, not worrying about his own safety at all.


    In just a short while, faint snoring sounds could be heard. The snores were like a sweet lullaby, soothing the raging wind and the clouds in the earth, causing the insects around them to slowly quieten down.


    Suddenly, a black shadow scurried out with a ''swoosh'', and landed directly in front of the little monkey. With a light sound, the black shadow charged in. However, the little monkey''s minute snores were still heard calmly, as if it didn''t know that someone had entered.


    After a while, the little monkey''s room lit up. Inside the room, the little monkey was sprawled on the bed. At this time, a cold voice sounded out, "Stand up! This Seat knows that you will not die so easily. "


    When the little monkey heard this, it laughed and said, "Master Yin is truly quick to say quick words. Even if I want to sleep, I won''t be able to." As he spoke, he turned around and sat up.


    It was none other than Yin Sun.


    Yin Sun snickered. "I''m a quick talker. You don''t need to hide anymore. Since you''ve come to my headquarters, I''ll find a way to make you tell me the truth."


    The little monkey suddenly reverted to its usual mischievous smile and said, "If you really want Master Yin to be so confident, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come to visit you in the middle of the night, right?"


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "From your tone, it sounds like you aren''t that old!"


    The little monkey said with a smile, "Don''t try to trick me anymore, Master Yin. It''s fine even if I tell you the truth."


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "Then I shall listen attentively!"


    The little monkey said with a smile, "I am a person of high status, so I believe you should have a good idea about this, right?"


    Yin Sun smirked coldly. "I''ve thought of that today. Based on your knowledge of this altar, you must have been hiding away in this world for quite some time, right?"


    Little Monkey smiled and said, "It''s not that long. It''s just two to three years!"


    He gritted his teeth. "Two or three years?" "Hur hur, it really isn''t long!"


    The little monkey laughed, "I should be considered a newcomer at the Di Kun Altar!"


    Yin Sun''s voice was cold. "New Ding?" Hehe, not bad, he should be a rookie! I wonder what this newbie wants to do this time? "


    The little monkey laughed and said, "Yin He finally hit the nail on the head. The reason I came back after leaving the Earth Kun headquarters was to repay you for saving my life. A man born into the world must at least have a clear conscience. At this moment, my savior is in danger at the Earth Kun headquarters, so even if I have to die here, I must come and save him. "


    Yin Sun smirked. "How could someone as sinister as you have such noble principles?" If you were to tell this to a ghost, the ghost wouldn''t believe you, right? "


    The little monkey laughed and said, "What I said was the truth, but unfortunately, Master Yin is treating this place as a joke, so there is no need for us to continue the conversation. Please go back! It is already late at night and I am about to sleep. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days. "Hahaha!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well any longer," he said coldly, his whole body trembling with rage.


    The little monkey laughed, "You want me to slander Ling Qing Yun or Master Yanyan, right? Fine, as long as you give me some benefits, I will slander you to your satisfaction. If you''re not satisfied, I will slander you again. "Haha!"


    "You, you," he growled at the top of his lungs, "it looks like you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin, doesn''t it?"


    The little monkey laughed out loud, "Does Master Yin feel wronged? He had been twisting the truth in front of the world''s heroes, did he feel very satisfied? But now, this brat had only said what you wanted to say, and he was actually so angry. Don''t you know that there is such a thing as karma? "


    "It seems you really are one of the men of the Ling Family," Yin Sun replied, calming himself down.


    The little monkey''s face suddenly became cold. "I say, are all the people from your Lou Guang Sect so stupid?" No wonder your sect''s reputation in the martial arts world is getting worse and worse. So it turns out that it was all because of you people who have guessed the truth. Even if what I just said was the truth, you wouldn''t be able to hear it if it was a lie. Does he even have the bearing of a lord! "Not to mention that I am not a member of the Ling Family, even if I am, before you have no proof of it, if you dare to go around and proclaim it, the people of the martial arts world will beat you to death with their eyes."


    He slapped the table and stood up. "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth now!"


    The little monkey sneered, "You think you can do it? Don''t even mention what I said before, you might not even be able to tell if I told you a lie. If you want to use force, then I''m not afraid! Even though my martial arts are stronger than mine, if I wanted to leave, you might not be able to keep me here. "


    "Is that so?" Then I really want to give it a try! "


    I still have the same words, I have only come here to save my benefactor, to allow you to release him, then everything will be alright. If not, in order to save my benefactor, even if I have to destroy the entire Kunlun Society, and have to stand in front of the enemies of your Lou Lan Sect, I will not hesitate any longer. No matter how foolish you are, you should know that if you want to touch me at this moment, it is absolutely impossible, because you cannot explain this to Great Hero Ling and Great Hero Gui. Tonight was all about trying to get some clues out of my mouth so I could figure out where I came from. Now that everyone has said it out loud, we have nothing to say. Please do as you please, Master Yin! "


    Yin Sun had not expected the little monkey to be so smart. Not only had he failed to extract any information from him, but he had also been given a good scolding by the little monkey. It was truly a dog biting a hedgehog ¨C he was in a panic! The anger in his heart was indescribable.


    Yin Sun was on the verge of bursting into a fit of rage, but he couldn''t do anything about the little monkey. He flung his sleeves and hopped out of the window.


    After Yin Sun left, the little monkey didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he sat down at the table, poured three cups of tea into a teapot and a teacup, placed one on each side of the table, and took a sip. He seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Just as he had expected, two shadows flashed across the night sky and entered Little Monkey''s room through the window.


    The people who came were none other than Ling Qingyun and Ji Yan. The two of them sat down and took a sip of tea to show their respect to their host. Finally, Zhen Yan laughed: "This brother is really good at scheming! Even before the two of us arrived, tea was already prepared. The tea is still warm, haha! "


    The little monkey smiled and said, "Not at all!" It just so happens that a fly has come to disturb my good dreams, and has carefully thought about it.


    "I''m afraid that we will also be delaying your beautiful dreams, right?"


    The little monkey laughed and said, "There are clouds among the ancients. To be able to drink with two Heroes, just this light tea makes you feel extremely happy! "


    Ling Qingyun opened his mouth and said calmly: "I came only for the whereabouts of my brother, do you really know?"


    Upon hearing Ling Qingyun''s question, the little monkey didn''t laugh at Yin Sun or tease him. Instead, he said seriously, "That''s right, I know where Brother Xiao is. I''m here to save him."


    Yun Yan could feel the change in Little Monkey''s attitude towards him and Ling Qingyun. He frowned and said, "It seems like you''ve sent me a message to suppress Yin Sun with the help of my power, yes?"


    Sure enough, the little monkey faced him and said with a smile, "If it weren''t for the fact that big brother Xiao is closely related to big brother, I might not have even dared to work for big brother Xiao!"


    Gui Yan gave a bitter smile and said, "That''s right, but I also have a lot of responsibility in this matter." Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been possible for him to be so carefully drawn in. Moreover, from his attitude towards him and Ling Qingyun, he could tell that the other party was probably looking down on him. If it wasn''t for his help, he probably wouldn''t even have the mood to pretend to be him. Unconsciously, he felt some interest in the little monkey''s mysteriousness. This person actually doesn''t put him in his eyes at all. Just who is he? At the very least, his martial arts cultivation was much higher than his!


    He did not know that the little monkey was naturally a rebellious person who had roamed the martial arts world since he was young. He had never relied on his own hard work to look down on anyone, and in his eyes, there were only people who truly cared about him.


    The little monkey smiled. "That''s right, that''s why I''m here to lend a hand to Young Master Ju in putting a bit of pressure on Yin Sun!"


    Ling Qingyun indifferently opened his mouth and asked: "Then where is my brother right now? Were you trapped in a dangerous situation? "


    "Brother Xiao is indeed in danger," Little Monkey said solemnly. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone so far as to brag so much about the events that have taken place at the Jianghu. I think he''s still alive, though, otherwise Yin Sun would have just carried him out."


    "So all the trouble in the martial arts world during this time in the Ganzhou region was caused by you, your excellency!"


    Ling Qingyun, however, said indifferently, "Thank you for your efforts on behalf of my brother. Can you tell me the details?"


    Little Monkey said, "Of course. We still need Hero Ling''s instructions to decide how we should settle this." He immediately told them everything that had happened without any doubt, all the way until Xiao Li had gone to the earth to investigate, and then Foreign Dignitary Hong came to report. At the same time, he told him everything that had happened in the earth''s core.


    Ling Qingyun had heard her brother''s sinister voice in order to sneak into the main altar, and a terrifying light flashed in his eyes. He had heard the frightening and vicious battle going on in the secret chamber, and his face had become even more gloomy. Luckily, the little monkey concluded that Xiao Li was not alive, or else he would have gone to Yin Sun for revenge on the spot.


    He had never thought that Xiao Li would actually have such great determination, that he would actually destroy his own face, and even more so, that his voice would be mixed into this Earth Kun headquarters. In this way, it was likely that Xiao Li and the Viewing Sect would become mortal enemies. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have been so stiff. But then he thought: If I knew things would turn out this way, would I have stepped forward to help Xiao Li? The answer was probably no, because the more enemies the Lou Guang Sect had, the more advantageous it would be to them. Furthermore, he also thought that it might not be impossible for Xiao Li to not have died. After all, if Xiao Li were to disfigure his own face and hand over his corpse, Ling Qing Yun would probably become a mortal enemy of Lou Guang Sect if he were to see that miserable scene. This way, Ling Qingyun did not have any concrete evidence, but he could do nothing about it. The Ling family was not so entangled, after all, everyone knew the Ling family''s reputation in the martial arts world, it was a righteous family. In terms of the grudge between the Ling family and the Cheng family, the Ling family actually did not kill anyone from the Cheng family.


    Although Yinyang was a bit of a petty villain, he was still right. Yin Sun wanted to get rid of Ling Qingyun in order to avoid any unnecessary troubles. At that time, he had assumed that Xiao Li and the other two were dead at the door of the main underground altar, and that he still had to deal with the internal strife within the altar. Naturally, he didn''t want Ling Qingyun to interfere and cause more trouble for him. However, he did not expect Ling Qingyun to have such determination for a Xiao Li, and did not hesitate to put the Ling Family on the face of the Lou Monastery''s enemies. This was far beyond his expectations. Afterwards, the reason why he tolerated Ling Qingyun coming here to search was naturally because he had decided to settle this matter peacefully. Of course, there must have been something else that was involved, and this little monkey was probably one of them.


    So when he calmed down and listened again, Ling Qingyun had already made a decision. He could hear a hint of determination in his indifferent voice: "Looks like Little Li is already in a very dangerous situation, I''m afraid we won''t be able to delay any longer, he might even be in danger if we were a little late." Since that''s the case, then let''s go to the secret location and have a look. I want to see how powerful those mechanisms are. If Little Li and the others were to suffer any damage, then the only way to compensate would be to use the blood of the Lou Guang Sect! " These words were extremely sinister. It could be seen how heavy and anxious the usually calm Ling Qingyun was right now. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The last great battle of the main altar of Earth Kun was about to arrive. I hope everyone would welcome it with flowers that filled the sky!

 C76

    Upon hearing Ling Qingyun''s words, the little monkey immediately said, "Yes, that''s exactly what I meant. If we stay here any longer, Brother Xiao might not be able to hold on anymore. Yin Sun may be shameless, but he''s designed by himself, and he has a great reputation in the martial world. The dangers involved are unimaginable to ordinary people."


    After Ling Qingyun heard what the little monkey said, he unconsciously said darkly: "Oh? So the mechanism here had been designed by Yin Sun? Then why don''t we go and capture him and have him lead the way? "


    The little monkey slightly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s already too late. It might have been possible to catch him outside, but right now, it''s extremely difficult to do so. He came here to look for me before, so with his scheming mind, he definitely knows that you will come to look for me. And you came to me in two ways: you and I agreed on the terms and conditions for cooperation. Second, we can scatter one at a time, so my character will definitely wait for an opportunity to escape. Apart from these two situations, he would never believe that a third situation could happen, so if we wanted to get close to him again, he would definitely be prepared. It was very likely that we would fall into his trap, after all, this was his territory. Also, if he were to lead the way, I would be even more worried, because he is the most familiar with the mechanisms here. If he is not careful, we might be tricked by him, and we will be trapped in an irreparable situation. "


    Listening to his analysis, Ling Qingyun slightly nodded and said, "Your analysis makes a lot of sense. It seems that even though I haven''t been in the martial arts world for ten years, my brain has instead rusted because of it."


    However, he thought to himself, ''This guy is really scheming. He has really thought everything through, and he has almost always placed me in the safest position, absolutely allowing any uncertainty to arise around me. Even though he seems to be pushing me into the most dangerous situation, he can make the best use of my body''s situation. I am afraid that I will be able to make the most of my strength in dangerous situations, and I can even use my wits to retaliate. If such a person could be used by him, it would be equivalent to using a large helping arm. It was a pity that this person was no longer usable because he was completely loyal to Xiao Li.


    On the contrary, he scratched his head and laughed, "There is no need for Great Hero Ling to be so polite, you also haven''t entered the martial arts world for only ten years. I don''t know how evil the martial arts world is right now, but in the future you will understand it better." The little monkey''s words were entirely due to his self-awareness and alertness from all these years in the martial arts world. He had already brought this alertness to his bones. Otherwise, if he didn''t have this scheming mind, he probably would have died long ago.


    Ling Qingyun slightly nodded, "Then let''s go!"


    Little Monkey said, "Alright, I''ll lead the way. I''m afraid there will be a way out without a return. I wonder if Hero Gui will go with us or go back to sleep?"


    Gui Yan knew that he was going to drag him into this, in order to grasp the whole plan. In truth, when he first brought him here, he was probably already included in this plan. He didn''t expect that a hall master like him would be so unlucky recently, to actually be tricked by two small characters at the same time. But this time, he didn''t feel any resentment, because he really wanted to do all the work for Xiao Li. It could be seen that YUAN Yan was rather magnanimous in terms of integrity, otherwise any person in a high position would also be greatly angered by this matter.


    At this moment, Ling Qingyun said, "Forget it, this matter is extremely dangerous. I don''t need to go."


    Hearing Ling Qingyun''s words, the little monkey unconsciously smiled and said: "That''s good too, but tonight''s matter needs to be covered up for us a little."


    However, Zhong Yan interrupted them by saying: "No need, I will still follow you guys. After all, if I don''t give my all for little brother Xiao, my heart will not be at peace!"


    The little monkey unconsciously looked at Yoyan and said, "I have heard a lot about Yoyan, he is indeed a man!"


    Ling Qingyun wanted to say something, but ended up sighing, "Then, thank you for your help!"


    After the three of them made up their minds, they blew the lamps on the way out. The three of them spread out and led the way by the little monkey, heading straight for the secret area of Di Kun''s main altar.


    As for Ling Qingyun and the other two, they rushed over to the secret location to save them, while Xiao Li was frowning in distress.


    When Xiao Li had grabbed the second treasure box from the secret chamber, he was flipped over and sent flying by the stone platform. When Xiao Li had grabbed the second treasure box from the secret chamber, he was flipped over and sent flying by the stone platform.


    If it was an ordinary person, it was very possible that they would fall to their deaths. Even those with profound martial arts would be seriously injured if they were caught off guard. Luckily, he had been careful and the true energy within his body could be used in time.


    The place where Xiao Li landed was pitch-black. There was not even the slightest bit of light in the surroundings. It was as if Xiao Li had landed in a black box; he could not even see his five fingers in front of him.


    Xiao Li searched in one direction for a long time, but still couldn''t find anything, so he had to stop and think about how to get out. However, in a place that didn''t belong to the world, even if he had all his strength, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The silent darkness was the most irritating, and Xiao Li couldn''t bear such a boundless darkness. He only had a single piece of coal with him, but it was gone when he ran out, so he didn''t dare to use it carelessly under normal circumstances unless there was an emergency.


    Xiao Li thought for a while but was unable to grasp the main point, so he could only grope his way forward again. With each step he took, Xiao Li was at a loss as to what to do next. This caused him to feel extremely nervous, and he felt that it was extremely strenuous.


    The unknown was often the most terrifying thing, especially when one didn''t even know what kind of terrifying mechanism or object one would encounter with every step one took. Therefore, as Xiao Li slowly walked forward, his breathing unconsciously became heavier and heavier.


    After walking for a bit, Xiao Li felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. He stopped to take a few deep breaths, wanting to ease his uneasy heart. Suddenly, he felt as if something had wrapped itself around his feet. He quickly reached out to grab it, but the place where he grabbed it was extremely slippery. Moreover, there was a hint of moisture in the air.


    As soon as Xiao Li touched the object, his heart skipped a beat and he quickly threw it away. It took him a while to regain his senses, and when he recalled the feeling of the object, he immediately knew what it was. He had grown up in the mountains, so he naturally had a very good impression of that thing. It was clearly a snake, and it was as thick as a child''s arm.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been scared stiff. In such a pitch-black darkness, he could see eerie snakes circling around him, giving him goosebumps just thinking about it. However, Xiao Li had grown up in the mountain and had observed the habits of animals for half a year.


    When he thought of this place, he was afraid that it was the burial ground designed for thieves by the Earth Kun Main Altar. All the people who came to the secret chamber to steal treasures would end up here, and the people at the Earth Kun Main Altar would raise many snakes here, causing all those who fell here to be buried in the stomachs of these snakes. After this conclusion, Xiao Li became focused because he was sure that there would be no more traps. As long as he didn''t have those damned traps, he wouldn''t care about those small animals.


    If the people from the Earth Kun Main Altar heard Xiao Li describe these poisonous snakes as small animals, they would probably faint on the spot. Big brother! This was the most venomous snake on Mount Qilian! We are speechless that you actually thought of them as small animals.


    Although Xiao Li didn''t know that his evaluation would be a huge blow to other people, he still gave these small animals a standard evaluation.


    Xiao Li was like a fish in water, a bird returning to the forest. He couldn''t help but want to shout towards the sky, "The heavens are too good for him, to actually send so many of his friends in such a lonely and dark place!" He couldn''t help but want to kiss that little buddy of his that was just thrown out, telling him not to come out without a sound, because that would scare people. He couldn''t help but want to kiss that little buddy that was just thrown out, telling him not to come out without a sound, because that would scare people.


    Xiao Li happily jumped up and somersaulted in the sky. Only then did his body sway randomly. His entire body made crackling sounds, causing the stiff bones from before to become loose. His entire body felt comfortable, as if he had been massaged.


    Humans were like this, when you explored in the dark while advancing, you would constantly be vigilant of what dangers might occur next, and you would often scare yourself, or even break down in this kind of tension, completely becoming a cripple. However, once you confirmed that the darkness was filled with your own companions, you would feel an incomparable sense of security, as if you were in a bed of peace and happiness.


    After soothing the muscles and bones throughout his body, Xiao Li raised his body high up into the air. The legs of his lower body suddenly became so soft that they seemed boneless. Only after touching the snake did he come back to his senses. How could he have forgotten his greatest ability so easily? If he imitated the beast, even the beasts themselves would not be able to tell the difference between the real and the fake!


    Sorry, the Lantern Festival has been delayed and updated. I just returned, I hope everyone understands! Please, flowers! @

 C77

    As Xiao Li''s mind was finally calming down, Ling Qingyun and Gui Yan had already arrived at the secret location of the Earth Kun Main Altar under the little monkey''s lead.


    The little monkey spoke up. "It looks like Yin Sun has calculated that we must make some moves tonight. Since the security guards are so lax, we have to be careful not to have any traps waiting for us."


    Gui Yan nodded his head and said, "Indeed. As the pavilion''s guard, the defense of the outer altar stationed in the north should not be so sparse. Otherwise, it would have been taken away long ago."


    The little monkey flew up to the mountain wall and fumbled around for a while before finding the hidden mechanism in the secret area and opened the door. Hong Tong had already told him the rough outline of the mechanism, because he knew that the little monkey would definitely think of a way to save Xiao Li.


    The little monkey flew into the room and reminded him at the same time, "Entering this place is the mechanism of this Earth Kun main altar. We have to be careful."


    Ling Qingyun and Ji Yan did not say anything, but both of them subconsciously circulated their inner strength to prevent any accidents from happening.


    The three of them quickly made their way to the entrance of the hall. Little Monkey spoke, "This is the place where Big Brother Xiao and Old Zhao had a fight and were rushed here by Lieutenant Shen Bu and the rest. In the end, Big Brother Xiao captured Lieutenant Shen Bu and forced him to lead the way to a tunnel at the top of the cave and then never came back."


    Ling Qingyun looked around, nodded and said, "Do you know where the mechanism is?"


    The little monkey pointed to the bed in the middle of the hall and said, "It was said that Lieutenant Shen Bu pointed out that the mechanism was under the bed."


    Ling Qingyun did not speak any further. Instead, she walked straight towards the bed made of clouds.


    However, the moment the three of them stepped into the center of the hall, the entire walls of the hall suddenly emitted a crackling sound. Little Monkey immediately said, "Not good, it seems like a mechanism has been activated. Let''s leave immediately!" Just as he turned around and was about to fly away, Lu Yan had already started to retreat.


    Ling Qingyun waved his hand. "No need. Since Yin Sun has activated the mechanism, we may not be able to leave even if we want. Besides, this is the only entrance we know of." At the same time, he flew towards the bed made of clouds. Just as he was speaking, a stone wall fell from the entrance with a rumbling sound and sealed it.


    Seeing this, the little monkey immediately flew up and followed. On the other side, Gui Yan also flew over after a slight hesitation.


    At this moment, the mechanisms within the hall had already been activated, and the entire hall began to slowly sink down. Ling Qingyun didn''t even look at it, and instead said to Little Monkey, "Find the mechanism, and see if it can be activated."


    The little monkey nodded and bent down to find the mechanism under the bed of clouds. After a slight test, it said, "It''s useless!"


    Ling Qingyun nodded. "It looks like Yin Sun doesn''t want us to go up there anymore." There was a rare cold and stern tone in his words.


    Little Monkey asked, "Then what do we do?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "Wait!" After he finished speaking, he coldly looked at the gradually sinking ground.


    The ground had sunk down for about ten feet before it came to a stop. With a "shua" sound, another hole had appeared in the middle of the hall.


    Ling Qingyun strode towards the entrance of the cave, followed silently by the little monkey. After a moment of hesitation, Jiu Yan also followed slowly.


    Ling Qingyun did not hesitate to descend the stone stairs, and Little Monkey and Gui Yan quietly followed. The three of them entered the unknown underground world in a line. Not long after they entered, the cave entrance was sealed by another stone slab.


    The stone steps in the cave were rather long, meandering downwards diagonally. Both sides were mountain walls, and although the people inside were a bit stuffy, the air was still relatively dry. There was no salty air from underground, indicating that there was a ventilation mechanism here. The three of them were all experienced people, so they naturally knew what was going on. They had basically confirmed that the other party knew what they were up to today.


    After the three of them walked about a hundred feet, they came upon a turning point that turned to the left. Ling Qingyun was still not in a hurry as he followed them, but after turning a corner, he stopped. This caused Little Monkey and Gui Yan to be stunned for a moment. They immediately followed, wanting to see what was happening.


    The two of them turned the corner and were shocked. They saw a dead end two Zhang away. There was no more road ahead.


    "It looks like Yin Sun wants to trap us here and starve us to death," the little monkey said in a low voice.


    Zhen Yan said: "It can''t be! No matter what, we entered this general altar of earth in public. If he traps us to death here, the Ling Family and the Righteous Faction will not rest in peace with the Lou Guang Sect. "


    Ling Qingyun frowned slightly and asked, "Did you hear anything?"


    Little Monkey asked, "What''s that sound?" I didn''t hear it! "


    "Well, it seems like there are a lot of people around." Little Monkey knew he was probably not strong enough, and the two men beside him were famous martial artists. "I''m afraid this is Yin Sun''s real motive," said Ling Qingyun.


    Gui Yan nodded his head and replied, "That''s right. The crowd is so noisy, and I''m afraid there are quite a few of them. However, I''m afraid they are just a motley crowd."


    The two of them seemed to have heard a lot of arguments, and if they were right, they should be behind the stone wall in front of them. However, it was very obvious to Ji Yanyan that these people had been sent by Yin Sun to deal with them, but the little monkey had his own thoughts, "I''m afraid these people aren''t here to deal with us, but rather they might be trapped here."


    "Why?"


    Ling Qingyun also looked towards the little monkey. He knew that this person had always been smart, and every word he said would always come true, so he really wanted to hear his opinion.


    The little monkey smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you earlier that there was an internal conflict in this Earth Kun main altar?!"


    Both of them were smart people, and when they heard Little Monkey''s warning, they immediately realized that the people who had instigated the internal strife were not good people either. Therefore, it was very likely that Yin Sun wouldn''t be able to suppress them for a while, so they had to first lure them to a place where they could be trapped by traps. Then it would be clear to him why he had lured them here, and to keep them here.


    The little monkey smiled wryly. "I''m afraid Yin Sun already knew this was going to happen before we even entered this place. That''s why he let us in so confidently and so boldly."


    Ling Qingyun slightly frowned, but still slowly walked to the stone wall in front of him, and slightly looked at it before taking two steps back.


    The little monkey immediately felt that Ling Qingyun''s appearance had changed after taking these two steps, and his entire demeanor suddenly changed drastically, like a treasured sword that had been released from a hidden case. The surrounding air suddenly turned upside down, and actually stopped the little monkey from following him, and even pushed him two steps back.


    Behind the little monkey, although Ji Yan did not retreat, his eyes flashed with a red light. Then, his eyes squinted at Ling Qingyun''s back, and a trace of fighting spirit flashed across his face.


    Ling Qingyun shouted, "Chen!" He raised his right hand and waved it toward the stone wall.


    The little monkey heard his shout, and even though it was behind him, looking at his right hand, it still felt a heavy feeling suddenly invade its body, as if its body was suddenly submerged in a deep pool, its body was sinking, the pressure around it was getting heavier and heavier, and it was constantly pressing itself down from all directions, as if it was trying to compress itself into a meat patty.


    Gui Yan''s surprised voice suddenly came from behind the little monkey: "Sword Intent Entity! "He actually managed to materialize the sword intent. Could it be that he''s still hiding something from his fight with Yin Sun?" The surprise in his voice was already indescribable, because he knew one thing. If Ling Qingyun had truly reached the point where she could materialize her sword intent, then he would definitely be unable to defeat her. Even if he had other methods, it was still possible that he would be unable to do anything to her.


    It was because there was a rumor in the martial arts world that a person who had cultivated sword intent could already be considered one of the top experts and could already compete with the experts at the peak of the world. However, that was only one move, because there were many methods in the martial arts world that could restrain sword intent and even easily kill those who possessed it. Sword intent referred to a person who had cultivated the sword to the point where their will was like a sword. He had fused his understanding of swords and sword moves into his will, moving his thoughts as though they were real swords, using his own will to clash with other people''s real swords, and using his own will to control other people''s swords and thoughts.


    Although cultivating sword intent was rare, as long as one had perseverance and a good talent, it was still possible to cultivate it. However, there was a rumor in the martial arts world that this rumor only existed among the top figures in the martial arts world, and that was: If someone could cultivate the sword intent to its true form, then that person must not be trifled with. To put it bluntly, a person''s sword intent could be used to control the thoughts of other people and the sword of others, but that was only control. In the end, one still had to rely on one''s own skill and martial arts in order to kill people, but the person who had materialized the sword intent was different. This kind of person''s will was already like a real sword, it could take a person''s life at will, just like how his will was like a divine weapon. This kind of thought could be said to be either the Sword of Intent or the Sword of Incantation.


    A person''s will could be destroyed, so a person with sword intent could still be defeated and killed. However, if a person''s will turned into a real thing, and it was even a divine weapon, then how difficult would it be to destroy it!


    Earlier, he was still eager to fight against Ling Qingyun''s sword intent, but now, he suddenly realized that Ling Qingyun''s sword intent had actually cultivated to such a degree, and suddenly realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were!


    Luckily, the three of them were in such a perilous place. Otherwise, if he rashly went to challenge Ling Qingyun, he would already be in such a miserable situation where he would be stuck in a dilemma.


    It was late for the Chinese New Year''s Eve update. There were still some issues with the internet today, so this was the only issue!

 C78

    The lost little monkey in Gui Yan''s heart did not know about this, at the moment he was only staring at Ling Qingyun''s right hand, watching as he slowly swung his right hand towards the stone wall. At the same time, he heard the words of Gui Yao Yan. What kind of martial arts is that? "


    Ling Qingyun''s right hand seemed to carry a force of ten thousand jin, lifting it very strenuously, as if there was an enormous invisible force that wanted to crush it. If anyone was near, they would definitely notice that his hand was trembling, as if he was doing his best to resist the enormous force that was pressing down on them. However, Little Monkey and Ji Yan were both in shock, so they naturally could not discover it. Thus, from their point of view, it was as if Ling Qingyun was gently waving his right hand towards the mountain wall in front of him.


    When the little monkey saw Ling Qingyun strike the stone wall with his right hand, it suddenly felt its entire body lighten. The pressure that had been surrounding its body suddenly disappeared, and then, with a loud rumbling sound, the entire passage trembled, creating a huge crack in the stone wall in front of Ling Qingyun.


    Gui Yan regained his senses after the loud explosion, and immediately regained control of his heart. Right now, he was in a dangerous place, he could not afford to be absent-minded, otherwise he could lose his life at any time.


    If he really had such a cultivation level, was there a need to be afraid of the Lou Guang Sect? As long as his cultivation level was slightly revealed, perhaps even the Lou Guang Sect would consider whether or not their own weight could become his enemy. Moreover, if the actual sword intent was so easy to materialize, then it wouldn''t be so terrifying.


    Ling Qingyun had only fused her sword intent into her own inner force. Relying her entire body''s force on her sword intent to stimulate the power, the power she unleashed was just like a sword beam, extremely sharp.


    Ling Qingyun''s heart was anxious for Xiao Li''s safety. Although he appeared indifferent on the surface, his heart was burning with anxiety; after inspecting the mountain wall, he had basically confirmed that the mountain wall was only a few feet thick. Therefore, he did not hesitate to attack with all his might to see if it could be broken open. Actually, even if Ling Qingyun did so, it would be impossible. The three of them did not have any good weapons, and this was the only way to break through this obstacle in a short time.


    Seeing the mountain wall in front of Ling Qingyun, and recalling Ling Qingyun''s previous actions, he finally understood in his heart that Ling Qingyun was not as talented as he had thought he was, and had still not cultivated to the actual form of the sword intent, but even so, he did not dare to raise his intent to challenge him. After all, if he wanted to receive that shocking blow from earlier, it would probably be extremely difficult for him to withstand it.


    After Ling Qingyun''s attack had succeeded, he used both his hands and feet to rapidly expand the hole on the mountain wall to a big enough hole for one person to crawl through. At this time, Xiao Monkey and Ji Yan also came over to help. The three of them looked into the hole and saw the scene inside which they could not help but bitterly smile.


    There were more than thirty people inside the cave, all of them were dispirited, all of them were lying on the ground or leaning against the wall. There was more than thirty people inside, all of them were staring at the cave entrance, all of them were dispirited, all of them were lying on the ground or leaning against the wall.


    Ling Qingyun looked inside in a daze, and was completely dumbfounded. Little Monkey was still the smartest. He looked inside and asked: "Elder Chen, Elder Pan, Elder Xia, are you guys inside?"


    Elder Xia, who had once fought with Xiao Li and the others, asked, "This old man is Xia Changqing. Which hero has come?"


    The little monkey chuckled and said, "The ones who have come are the top warriors in the martial arts world, Ling Qingyun and Ji Changyan, the hall masters. I presume Elder Xia has heard of them before?"


    Xia Changqing said, "Ling Qingyun? Hm! It sounded familiar. Hm! Could it be ¡­ Could it be the brilliant kid from the Ling Family back then? "


    Little Monkey curled his lips, thinking: "You''re still calling people kids, how old are you?" However, now was not the time to be bickering. He immediately said, "That''s right. Hero Ling hasn''t entered the martial arts world for ten years. One of the reasons is to save you. I also came to ask for some information."


    Xia Changqing said, "Oh? What news? Could it be that he came here for the secret scripture of the ''Divine Star-Seizing Palm'' at the Di Kun Main Altar? "


    Little Monkey''s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, "This kind of people always treat others with their own hearts. If I didn''t need their help, I wouldn''t even bother with you." But on the surface, he said, "Great Hero Ling''s swordplay is impressive, so naturally you don''t need that Lou Guang''s bullsh * t secret technique. He came here to save his brother''s life, so he wanted to ask you about his brother''s whereabouts."


    Xia Changqing, who was standing at the side, did not say anything. Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Hero Ling, this one is called Chen Jing. Now is not the time to speak, why don''t you save us first."


    The little monkey was even more speechless now. What the hell was this stuff!? On one side, this man was acting like a petty person, yet on the other side, he was actually a shameless, death-fearing ghost. He actually threatened the three of them with information to save them. F * ck his grandmother, I''m pretty sure that you old bastards definitely don''t know about my big brother Xiao. Otherwise, why did you, surnamed Chen, only interrupt at this time?!


    On the other side, the little monkey was just about to use his own way to reverse the situation and ask them to tell him the news first, when Ling Qingyun interjected, "I wonder what made you all so paralyzed that you couldn''t come out on your own?" Although Ling Qingyun was a gentleman, he was also an experienced martial artist. Naturally, he had to understand the situation before he could save people.


    Chen Ying replied, "If Hero Ling does not eat for a few days and still needs to deal with the hidden weapons attack once every two hours, I''m afraid he will end up like us."


    "Since you can deal with the concealed weapon mechanism, why don''t you come out yourself now?"


    Chen Wei spat out, "This must be the Master of the Li Huo Hall, Gui Yan the Great Hero! "Oh, this Yin Sun is so wicked. He would use his hidden weapons every two hours when we had the strength to fight him, and then slowly activate them every four to six hours, and then every four to six hours, and finally every two days. Now that we are completely exhausted, we don''t even have the strength to eat anymore, and that''s why we don''t even have the strength to use our hidden traps anymore. We can''t even die if we want to, how can we get out of here!


    Ling Qingyun couldn''t help but frown when he heard how much Yin Sun was tormenting them. Meanwhile, the little monkey was laughing inside. "You deserve it. If it were me, I''d play you to death." However, his heart was slightly cold, thinking: We will not suffer this fate ourselves, right?


    Ling Qingyun opened his mouth and said: "Then how can I save you? Will we trigger the traps if we enter? "


    Chen Ying replied, "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. That''s because we didn''t trigger any traps when we first entered this place."


    However, Little Monkey interjected, "Hero Ling, we still have to consider this matter carefully. If we were to step inside and trigger the mechanism, it would not be good." He didn''t want Ling Qingyun to take the risk and save them, because he had already determined that these people did not know Xiao Li''s whereabouts. He didn''t want Ling Qingyun to take the risk, because he had already confirmed that these people did not know Xiao Li''s whereabouts.


    Ling Qingyun thought for a while and said: "Let me go in and give it a try! You can stay outside to support us. "


    The little monkey knew that people like Ling Qingyun all advocate for chivalrous acts, and was unable to watch them die. It immediately pulled him back and said, "It''s better if I go. You still need to conserve your strength to save big brother Xiao!" After saying that, without waiting for Ling Qingyun''s consent, he flew through the hole on the stone wall and directly shot towards Chen Ying''s side.


    Before Ling Qingyun could stop it, the little monkey had already jumped out. He looked at the figure of the little monkey flying away and slightly nodded as he thought to himself, "Although this is the first time I have met him, from his movements, he seems to be just trying to save a little bit of energy. He is also a man of character.


    The little monkey flew to Chen Youjiu''s side, grabbed him and threw him towards the hole. Ling Qingyun caught him and gently placed him on the ground.


    Just as the little monkey was about to go grab the people next to it, the surrounding walls suddenly emitted a crackling sound. Soon after, the surrounding walls were covered with small, densely packed holes.


    The little monkey immediately knew that the mechanism in the stone room had been activated. Without any hesitation, it used its hands and legs to either kick or throw the person on the ground towards the cave entrance.


    Ling Qingyun, who was at the mouth of the cave, also knew that the mechanism had been activated. He immediately flew into the cave and shouted, "Brother Qi, help me!"


    He was not Ling Qingyun, of course he would not be courteous to these people, he just threw these people like a gourd that was rolling on the ground, some of them were even being suppressed.


    As soon as Ling Qingyun entered the stone wall, he heard a dense series of ''chi chi'' sounds, and a large number of concealed weapons were shot out from the four walls at the same time. Ling Qingyun''s sleeves immediately brought up a strange wind, actually taking all the hidden weapons that had been shot into the stone chamber away from their original trajectory, and gradually converged towards him.


    Little Monkey took out a small bronze rod from his body, dancing so close that it could not be felt to protect himself, while at the same time, he kept kicking the people on the ground, kicking them towards the hole, regardless of whether they knew how many hidden weapons they knew, how many they could be saved, in any case, their life didn''t have anything to do with him. If it wasn''t for Ling Qingyun wanting to save them, he would still happily watch the rain beating down on pork!


    The power released by Ling Qingyun was getting more and more powerful, and had actually attracted most of the hidden weapons over. His hands seemed to have some kind of magic as the hidden weapons started to revolve around his body, as if a hundred rivers were gradually gathering around him, turning into a torrent and flowing in the same direction, gradually drowning his figure.


    After the little monkey kicked the last person out, it said, "Hero Ling and the others have all left, let''s go!" He took the lead and left the cave, since most of the concealed weapons had been led away by Ling Qingyun, thus he had come back easily.


    When Ling Qingyun heard the cry of the little monkey and saw that he had safely returned, he immediately shouted loudly. The concealed weapons that surrounded him suddenly burst out and splashed towards the walls, and then, taking the opportunity to retreat out of the cave, he heard a burst of dense crackling sounds like that of a violent storm. The four walls of the stone chamber were actually heavily damaged by Ling Qingyun''s hidden weapons that had exploded out.


    Seeing Ling Qingyun''s display of power, everyone was both shocked and impressed. That Chen Guang sighed, "Great Hero Ling is indeed powerful. I''ve only heard of him before, but now that I''ve seen him with my own eyes, he''s really famous!"


    Little Monkey sneered and said, "Don''t kiss up to me yet, let''s get down to business!"


    Chen Ying asked, "What serious matter?"


    Little Monkey said, "Elder Chen, aren''t you feigning ignorance!"


    Chen Wei said, "Brother, what are you saying!?" "I''m pretending to be a bit confused. If it wasn''t for the fact that you just took my life and spoke in such a ridiculous manner, I would have tried to reason with you."


    Little Monkey said, "You argue with me!"

 C79

    CHAPTER 44 MECHANICAL GRAPHY AND THE SCREENING OF THE LITTLE MONKEY


    As for Ling Qingyun and the rest, they rescued Elder Chen from the trap, while the little monkey and Chen Wei had a quarrel. Meanwhile, Xiao Li was wandering around in the darkness. His skill in imitating wild beasts was incredible. He was like a snake in a group of snakes, but those snakes didn''t seem to be repulsed at all.


    Xiao Li continued to swim in one direction, but he still couldn''t find the end even after walking for about three kilometers. This made him apprehensive. Just how big was this place!? Even though his life was not in danger, he couldn''t stay like this forever!


    Xiao Li stopped walking and stopped moving. He had to hurry and find a way out. Old Zhao and Xiao Ying were still outside. If anything happened to him, he would die for sure. Thinking of this, he regretted his recklessness a little. Why would he think of revenge? If he did not come, he would not have been trapped in this damned place.


    Just as Xiao Li was at a loss for what to do, he suddenly heard a faint sound coming from the top of his head. He immediately listened attentively and faintly heard the intermittent cursing voices, "You bunch of idiots... "These are all rice buckets ¡­" Finally, he heard a sentence, "That is the mechanism diagram of our Earth Foundation''s headquarters ¡­"


    When Xiao Li heard this, he could vaguely hear the sound of Lieutenant Shen Bu cursing in his head. Inwardly, he thought, "This Lieutenant Shen Bu is so angry, and he''s right on top. Could it be that the mechanism map he mentioned just now was placed on top?" Oh yeah, he was talking about the mechanism map of Earth Kun Altar. Hmm, maybe we can take a look and maybe we can find a way out of here. "


    Xiao Li immediately took out the two Treasure Chests that he had stolen from the secret room above and thought, "If one of them contains the mechanism diagram of the Earth Kun Altar, then the other treasure box might contain the secret manual for the ''Star Gazing Palm''? "If that''s true, then I can let them truly regret it for a while." As he thought about this, he unconsciously searched for the two treasure boxes, looking for the place to open.


    When he had first seen the box, he had fallen into a trap. Now, in the darkness, he could only slowly touch the box to familiarize himself with it. He felt the lock on the box, but it made Xiao Li suspicious. There was only one lock on such a tightly guarded treasure box. He wondered if this Earth Kun Main Altar was too confident in its mechanisms or if it didn''t believe that someone dared to steal from it.


    Xiao Li thought as he grabbed the lock on the box, wanting to rip it off. However, his heart suddenly changed as he thought to himself, There are all sorts of traps in this Earth Kun Main Altar that are hard to guard against. Thinking of this, he stopped and carefully touched the box again. This time, he did it very meticulously, not missing a single spot. He even repeatedly touched the side of the box, and finally felt something strange from a certain place.


    In fact, Xiao Li was quite lucky. If he had been in the light, he would not have touched the box so carefully, only with his naked eye. Yin Sun had made the box flawless, but now, with his naked eye, he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Xiao Li touched the rune on the left side of the box and found that it was broken. Even though the broken rune was faintly discernible and could be ignored by others, Xiao Li still held on tightly. He was now afraid of the mechanism of the Earth Kun Main Altar. Even if he did not give up on this clue, he immediately began to search the cracks on the box. In the end, he found three such weak cracks on the box. Xiao Li immediately knew that this was definitely not a coincidence. It was possible that this box was split into three inches. However, the distance between the locks was only two inches. This meant that his judgement was correct. This box was indeed strange.


    Xiao Li thought to himself, "Since this split is hidden so deeply, it must have some use. Let''s try it out first." He immediately used his strength to break the box, and with a cracking sound, the box was broken into two halves. Xiao Li touched the bottom part of the box and found an iron plate. He touched the middle part of the metal plate and found a small protruding piece. Xiao Li smiled in understanding, "It seems this is the mechanism to open the box." He quickly pressed on the protrusion and with a "kacha" sound, the metal plate automatically flipped up.


    Xiao Li reached his hand into the box and felt around. There was something like a book in his hand. He took out the item, but was in no hurry to look at it. He took out the other box and took out the item in the box according to the law. The item inside seemed to be a scroll.


    Xiao Li immediately tore off a piece of fabric from his body and lit it up. Only then did he carefully observe what was inside the two precious boxes in his hands.


    He first took out the book in the first box, and saw that it was written on top of the box: Cardinal''s record. He first took out the book in the first box, and saw that it was written on top of it: Cardinal''s record. However, when Xiao Li saw the words on the scroll, he was elated. He hadn''t run away in vain. As expected, he had stolen the secret scripture of the Star Gazing Palm.


    At this moment, he tore off a piece of cloth and lit it up. As he saw that there were two boxes on the floor, and that the floor of one of the boxes was somewhat different, he took them and saw that the floor of one of the boxes was slightly yellow, as if something had been placed on it. He hurriedly reached into the box to scoop up a piece of silk and unfurled it to take a look, and he was surprised to find that there was a map drawn on the silk.


    Xiao Li immediately focused his attention to look at the diagram. It was extremely detailed and there were even some inscriptions at the side. Xiao Li found his location very quickly. He was at the bottom of the hidden treasure chamber, which was a very large plaza. It was clearly indicated that this was a place to train in secret, and when a strong enemy attacked, it was also a refuge.


    When Xiao Li took a quick look at the map, he couldn''t help but marvel at how powerful this Lou Guang Sect was. It had actually hollowed out a large area of Mount Qilian and created a massive mechanical project. How much time did it take? The entire Qilian Mountains had been divided into eight levels, with the hidden treasure chamber located at the center of the fifth level. There was no mechanism here, it was the largest, and also the simplest, with three levels below him: the third level, the control level; the second level, leading directly to the outside world. Xiao Li''s secret chamber, which he had fought with Gan Chi and the others, belonged to this level; the third level was underneath the Earth Grand Altar, where Ling Qingyun and the others were currently located. Xiao Li carefully calculated that the place he walked past was only the tip of the iceberg on this map. However, the danger within it was already a nine out of ten chance of death. Xiao Li couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of this. He thought to himself, ''If I go through the secret area of the Earth Kun Main Altar, I probably won''t be able to return alive because the mechanisms I come in contact with are all poisonous substances and small concealed weapons, but many other places are mechanisms of boulders, wood, and other things. No matter how much I fear poison, I will still be crushed to death by the stone counter.


    Xiao Li was shivering while Ling Qingyun and the rest were in big trouble.


    The little monkey and Chen''s fine horned mouth, with Chen''s excellent body trembling end. It wasn''t because he was hungry, but because he was angry at the little monkey. If you don''t believe him, you can listen.


    It was the little monkey who replied in surprise, "You argue with me!"


    Chen Wei said, "That''s right!"


    The little monkey laughed and said, "Have you gone crazy from hunger? You want to argue with me? I still want to argue with you. F * ck, don''t think I''m a hero. I''m not, I''m just a hoodlum. Don''t f * cking think that your father doesn''t know what you''re planning. Don''t you want to f * cking change the topic!? Alright, I''ll argue with you. Didn''t you tell Great Hero Ling that you were going to be rescued first before you told him about the news of his brother!? Right now, his mother was pestering him because she didn''t know how to answer his question! This father has already seen through your playfulness, I was afraid of death and wanted to save you, Great Hero Ling! If you are afraid of death, then be afraid of death. Why do you have to be so condescending? If it wasn''t for the good intentions of Hero Ling, I would be enjoying the show. I would eat some rations while clapping and cheering! It would be nice to see how you cowards starve to death! "


    Chen Ying''s face turned purple from being choked by the little monkey. He shouted, "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the little monkey spoke again, "You what you! Isn''t it? Then hurry up and tell Great Hero Ling where his brother is! F * ck, is there a need to make so many twists and turns just because you can''t say it out? Tsk, you''re just a scheming little rascal who knows how to calculate other people, yet you ended up being tricked by Yin Sun. In the end, you actually tricked your grandpa monkey, and you don''t even know who your grandpa monkey is. To tell you the truth, that bastard Yin Sun was actually beaten up by your father. If you can tell me the whereabouts of the Ling brothers, I will immediately kneel on the ground and kowtow to you, and call you grandpa. "


    Chen Ying almost fainted from his anger. Thankfully, he still had some inner strength behind him, so he did not have to go berserk for a moment. The little monkey ruthlessly vented his anger after a while. Then, he proudly raised his head and took a deep breath with his nose pointed towards the sky. One must know that cursing people was also very tiring. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart, but on the other hand, Lu Yanyan was smiling with a look of appreciation as he looked at the little monkey. He seemed to be very pleased with himself as he said, "Well scolded, I want to scold this group of idiots for a while." Ling Qingyun was a magnanimous person, so he didn''t even take it to heart. Otherwise, who the hell would be willing to accept these pieces of trash! He had been played around by others, but he was still scheming against the person who had saved him!


    Xia Changqing still continued, "Hero Ling, we shouldn''t have been so scheming towards you. We don''t know where your brother is, but we''ve been trapped in this treacherous place for too long, we''re really desperate to get out." In fact, when Ling Qingyun and his group had first opened the stone wall, that Chen Guang and his group had been in internal strife. Everyone was cursing the people who had instigated the rebellion of Xia Changqing''s group, and that was the noise Ling Qingyun and his group had heard.


    The little monkey curled his lips and said, "Yearning to escape, can you use conspiracy? What the f * * k is with this! " Just when Little Monkey seemed to be cursing, Ling Qingyun said, "Elder Xia, you have to take it seriously, saving people is something that we should do. Since we don''t know where my brother is, how much do you know about this Earth Kun headquarters'' secret area?"


    Xia Changqing said, "This is also our first time entering this place. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been trapped here."


    Ling Qingyun slightly nodded his head to show that he understood.


    Xia Changqing suddenly asked, "I wonder if that brother of yours was the one who broke into the Earth Kun Main Altar to save a life?"


    When Ling Qingyun and Xia Changqing said that Xiao Li was a mute, they felt a pang in their heart. They nodded and said, "Yes!" In his heart, however, he was lamenting, "Brother, if I had resolutely come with you, you might not have to suffer so bitterly."


    Xia Changqing said, "Later on, I heard that your brother seemed to have run to the top of the secret ground and even saved the person he wanted to save, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    When Ling Qingyun heard that Xiao Li had saved Lil ''Red, she was slightly gratified. After all, her brother had not suffered so much in vain.


    Ling Qingyun suppressed his emotions and said, "Since that''s the case, then we have to go first. After all, my brother hasn''t left the dangerous place, and I need to go up as soon as possible to meet up with him. However, I can''t escort you guys here anymore." He didn''t want to put so many people in danger, and bringing these people would also drag down his speed at saving lives. Therefore, he could only save some rations for them to recover their strength and protect themselves.


    Xia Changqing quickly said, "Thank you!"


    Ling Qingyun and the other two separated with Xia Changqing and the rest, wanting to find another place to go up and save Xiao Li.


    The little monkey said the flowers are beautiful, everybody beat me with flowers, don''t drown me with curses!

 C80

    Forty Five: Xiao Li''s First Fantasy


    Ling Qingyun and the other two were not willing to waste their time waiting for Xia Changqing''s group to recover their strength, so they split up and left the place immediately. But it was a long way to go, and dangerous to come.


    Ling Qingyun and the other two had just turned a corner and walked several feet when they heard the sound of clattering coming from all around them. At the same time, a large number of holes appeared on the mountain wall, and even more cracking sounds came from the top of their heads.


    A thick smell of tobacco smoke pervaded the entire passage. Gui Yan was the first to cry out, "Not good, this is Nitai Bao. Everyone, run!"


    The little monkey asked in confusion, "What''s that?"


    Ling Qingyun was the one who reacted the fastest. She immediately launched her movement technique and flew straight ahead, flying all the way here. Seeing that, the little monkey did not need to be reminded again by Gui Yan, and immediately followed Ling Qingyun. "It will explode!" Then he chased after the little monkey while grabbing his arm to help him.


    Besides, when Xiao Li looked at the complete mechanism of the Earth Kun main altar, he felt a chill in his heart. At the same time, he also found a passageway to leave this level. The passageway leading to the third layer was the place where Xiao Li had fallen, which was also the center of this layer. Xiao Li was a little depressed. If he had known that he had stolen the mechanical map, he wouldn''t have needed to run three miles like a snake.


    At this moment, the piece of cloth in Xiao Li''s hand was almost burnt away. He could only tear off another piece to light it up. At this moment, Xiao Li''s clothes were no longer covered. If he continued to tear, he would probably run naked. Xiao Li did not hesitate any longer and grabbed the piece of cloth, rushing towards the place where he fell.


    Wild beasts feared fire the most. Now, wherever Xiao Li passed, all the snakes would flee. However, Xiao Li did not dare to run, as the cloth strip in his hand would be blown away. This caused Xiao Li to feel extremely depressed. Burning him again would cause his clothes to run out, but he didn''t dare to let the fire go out because he still had to borrow the flame to find the mechanism.


    When Xiao Li had run three miles, there were only a few rags left on his body. He hurriedly tried to find the mechanism, as if there was a fire burning behind his butt. Luckily, the mechanism wasn''t that hard to find, so he quickly found it. He immediately put out the fire in his hand, reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Only after calming himself down did he activate the mechanism. With a ''shua'' sound, a large hole opened up in the ground and a faint light glimmered from the hole, causing Xiao Li to let out a long breath. He thought to himself, It''s good that this place is still bright. He did not expect that his words were a bit inappropriate. This was the darkest and most dangerous place in the Earth Origin Stage, and he had almost lost his life here.


    Xiao Li slowly stepped into the passageway. Now that he had the mechanism map of the Earth Kun Altar in his possession, he had a lot of confidence. Of course, he could leisurely stroll around the secret garden of the Earth Kun Altar.


    After entering the tunnel, Xiao Li looked at his clothing and sighed in his heart. He cursed, "Damn it, your father''s behavior is ten times worse than when I was a beggar, and all of this was caused by these traps of the Earth Kun main altar. Hmph, now that I have this mechanism map, I will teach you a lesson. See how I destroy your sinister mechanisms." This person explained a famous quote: "I forgot the pain after I healed my scar." It was like this when we went to steal the treasure, and now, it looks like we will suffer a lot!


    When Xiao Li thought of this, he became afraid of a certain part of the mountain and sealed the cave behind him. He knew without a doubt where the mechanism was activated. At the same time, he also knew that if he activated the mechanism, the surveillance personnel of the other side''s control room would definitely discover something. In his heart, he was not only impressed by the person who built the mechanism, but he also admired the fact that such a complicated mechanism could be built.


    After Xiao Li closed the door, he immediately rushed forward to the other side of the tunnel. He opened the mechanism and escaped, immediately running in a hurry. The reason was that he was not much stronger than a naked sprinter, so he needed to find a shirt to hide himself.


    After Xiao Li exited the passageway, he entered the third floor. The structure of this floor was quite complicated, it consisted of eight control rooms, each of which controlled the mechanisms on the eighth floor. The other rooms were all housing, and of course, there were also some of the upper echelons of the main hall, as well as some of the halls where meetings were held.


    Xiao Li''s goal was the residences of the servants, hoping to find some clothes there. When he came out of the cave, he picked a target to run towards, and during the process, he would carefully look around. It was not because he was afraid of being discovered by the enemy, but because he was afraid that the enemy would discover him naked, which would result in that person losing his life. The enemy did not even need to fight him; just rolling his eyes at him would be enough to crush him to death.


    Xiao Li was like a vigilant grasshopper as he moved towards his target with a rumbling sound. His target was not far away to the right, about a hundred feet away. The stone wall was tightly shut, and he was praying that no one was inside.


    He felt like a girl sitting inside a bridal room quietly lifting her red veil to take a peek at the bridal room she was in, or like a schoolboy who was on the way to his hometown and was timidly peeking at his hometown from afar. Finally, he pressed down the mechanism to open the stone wall, and with a shy mood, peeked into the stone door that was slowly opening.


    Suddenly, a voice came from inside. "Is that Xiao Niu?"


    Xiao Li nodded shyly as he suddenly realized something was wrong! What kind of place was this? How could there be anyone who knew his name? But when he heard someone call Xiao Niu, he could not help but exclaim, "Oh my god, there''s someone in this stone chamber!" Xiao Li''s face, which was full of scars, turned red.


    The person inside said, "Come in. I miss your tender skin very much!"


    Xiao Li felt both angry and ashamed when he heard this. What kind of world was this!? The one who called Xiao Niu must be a more manly person. From the sound of his voice, it was clear that he was also a man. How could he be so shameless as to want the tender flesh of another man?!


    The man inside immediately answered, "Although hugging you to sleep is not as good as hugging a woman to sleep, it''s still better than nothing!"


    Xiao Li''s first fortuitous encounter was not only for entertainment, but also for himself. Writing a book was indeed not easy, and his mood was especially important. Therefore, he suddenly wanted to relax and hope that he could bring some happiness to everyone. The first volume of the Earth Kun Altar was about to end and Xiao Li was about to step into the martial world. The Azure Dragon would enter the martial world and cause huge waves. The sky and the earth would change color. Flowers flew in the sky!

 C81

    CHAPTER XLVI A WARNING WHICH REFIRE Xiao Li


    When Xiao Li heard his brother''s philosophical and naked reply, he immediately flew into the stone room with extreme rage. He then heard the sound of a miserable scream that sounded like a pig being butchered suddenly, then heard the sound of a bang bang and a muffled scream that sounded like a pig being butchered. In the end, the miserable scream gradually faded away, but the banging sound did not stop and instead became even more intense.


    It couldn''t be denied that this guy was like a fish in the water, a fish in the water. However, his experience was also quite good. After all, people shouldn''t be so shameless!


    He had only ignited the fuse of the shell hidden in Xiao Li''s chest. After that, he had risked his life to accumulate this kind of hatred to the point of explosion under the control of the administration of Di Kun headquarters. Therefore, he wanted to take revenge and steal the treasures, but at this moment, he finally found an excuse from this brother of his. He naturally fiercely vented his anger; however, this kind of venting was only the beginning, it was far from enough.


    After viciously beating up that unlucky fellow, Xiao Li stretched out his hand to pick up the clothes on his bed and changed. Only then did he have the time to look around the stone room.


    The stone room was not big and its items were simple. There was only a table and a chair, and then there was a bed on top of a shared bed. It seemed like there were two people living here. All of the men who were chosen were experts. The brother from before hadn''t thought that there would be enemies who would be able to enter this place, so he wasn''t on guard at all. Xiao Li had been caught unprepared by Xiao Li''s attack, coupled with the fact that this brother was still lying on the bed, he was naturally beaten down by Xiao Li.


    After Xiao Li observed for a moment, his eyes shifted and he calmly dragged the chair over and sat down. Not long later, he heard footsteps approaching. It seemed to be heading towards this stone room. Xiao Li smiled inwardly. His smile was like that of a devil''s.


    With a devilish smile on his face, Xiao Li stood up and walked to the entrance of the stone room. As expected, the footsteps stopped at the entrance and the stone door opened with a ''shua'' sound. A voice called out, "Zhang Heng!"


    There was no response, so he murmured, "She''s asleep! F * ck, it''s better if I sleep, otherwise I''m going to be troubled again. "I am just a little too delicate, and you actually think I am some damn chick. If I didn''t fail to beat you, I would have already beaten you up." While cursing, he closed the stone door.


    At that moment, an arm was suddenly placed on his neck, giving him a shock. "Damn it, Zhang Heng, do you know that people can scare people to death? Stop it, take your hands off me. I''ll let you have it, okay?" He had been cursing earlier, but when he felt that the big hand had used its true power, it immediately turned soft. It actually opened its mouth and said ''yes'', as if it was a woman begging for mercy to a domineering man.


    The owner of the arm was none other than Xiao Li. When Xiao Li heard the person say that he would listen to him, he felt veins popping out all over his head and the strength in his arm increased significantly.


    The man gasped for breath and hissed, "What are you doing, Zhang Heng? Do you want to kill me?" This daddy has already begged for mercy, what the f * ck do you want to do now? "


    Xiao Li slowly turned around from behind and finally saw that person''s face clearly. He had a delicate oval face and a small dimple on the right side. His two eyebrows were slender and slender, and his skin was three times whiter than an ordinary girl''s. No wonder others treated him like a woman.


    However, when Xiao Li saw that face, his anger didn''t stop there. He waved his hand and punched that beautiful face. When the man saw Xiao Li''s scarred devil face, he was stunned. After being struck by Xiao Li''s sudden punch and regaining his senses, he immediately cried out miserably.


    Although Xiao Li did not use much strength in this punch, it was still quite heavy, not to mention the fact that it landed on that person''s nose, causing his face to be covered in blood.


    Hearing that person''s scream, Xiao Li did not stop and instead punched that person in the stomach. That person''s second scream was immediately cut off, and it was only a muffled ''oh'' sound, that person was also frightened by Xiao Li''s appearance, forgetting his luck, and instantly received two solid punches from Xiao Li. After that, Xiao Li fiercely vented out his anger and vented his anger, then pulled out the only chair in the stone room, sat down, and fiddled with the head of blood, then wrote a few words on a piece of paper on the table in front of that person.


    Trembling, the man picked it up to take a look. It read: "Sir, your name is Xiao Niu, right?" Don''t ever use that name again. That person was stunned. What kind of world was this!? His name was originally Xiao Niu, but now, after being beaten up, he was even told not to call Xiao Niu by that name. However, he was already frightened by Xiao Li''s beating. After being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, we will definitely change it in the future!"


    Xiao Li ignored the other party''s reply and wrote a few words on the paper. The man picked it up and looked at it. It read: "How many people are on this floor? Tell me everything."


    Although that person knew that he shouldn''t have revealed his secret, the blow that Xiao Li had dealt him was just too great. He was afraid of death so he still answered: "There are ten people on this level who are in control of Zhuan Shu, I ¡­" I am the one who controlled this third floor, I just switched out to rest. The rest of the people control the other levels, and 12 deacons are also supervising us. In addition, Elder Shen Bu is also here, and... "And ¡­"


    Seeing him stutter, Xiao Li''s eyes immediately became cold. That person hurriedly said, "Also, I''m not too sure either. I just heard that you''ve settled the matters outside and are coming over here."


    When Xiao Li heard this, he frowned and thought in his heart, "Resolve the matters outside?" What''s going on outside? Could it be that the Lou Guang Sect had not sent anyone to deal with him because something was holding them back?


    He took the paper and wrote: What''s going on outside?


    The man replied obediently, "I heard that someone revealed the secrets of my main altar, which led to a lot of nobles coming to our place to cause trouble, so Master Yin could only lead people to expel them. Previously, I heard that Master Yin had chased away those nobles, but in the end, it seems like he invited a few other people into the altar, it seems like he said that those few people are too powerful, and the lord can''t do anything about them, so he has no choice but to lure them into the altar. But not long ago, I heard that someone rescued the traitors trapped in the traps on the first level of the altar from a secret room. According to the rumors, it might have been those outsiders who entered the altar, but the brothers there have already activated the secret room, so I think those people might not be able to escape death. "


    When Xiao Li heard this, his brows creased even more tightly. What kind of person would be so daring to go against the Lou Guang Sect? And what kind of news had attracted the people from the martial arts world to explore the Earth Kun headquarters? And who was it that had failed to defeat Yin Sun and had to lure the enemy into the altar?


    Xiao Li thought for a while, but didn''t get the answer, so he picked up the paper and wrote: Who entered the altar? When did a traitor appear in the main altar?


    The person replied, "It is said that the people who entered the altar were the most famous people, but I do not know the specifics, but I heard that one of them was a mysterious person who had not entered the lake for ten years, and there was someone who betrayed them two days ago. It is said that a few days ago, Elder Xia Changqing was heavily injured, and then incited Elder Chen and Elder Pan to betray them.


    When Xiao Li heard that one of them had not been in the underworld for ten years, his heart filled with joy. He was sure that it was Ling Qingyun, but then he suddenly remembered that this person had said that the person controlling the first layer had activated the main mechanism of the first layer. He immediately became anxious; now that he possessed the map of the Earth Kun headquarters, he naturally knew the dangers of the first layer''s main mechanism. After hearing the man''s words, he walked forward and punched the man in the temple. The man didn''t even have time to groan before he fainted.


    Immediately, Xiao Li hastily picked up that person and threw him onto the bed, then lifted up a blanket to cover him. He knew that the two people in the stone room were being switched out to rest, so he didn''t want to attract attention for a while, so after he tidied up the place properly, he took the paper he wrote and put it in his pocket and quietly left.


    He was currently very anxious in his heart, because Ling Qingyun was currently facing an extreme danger. If anything happened to him, the self-blame in Xiao Li''s heart would definitely be worse than death, so he was very angry. The hatred that he had just released rushed up once again, and he was burning with anxiety. His hatred for Di Kun''s main base burst out like fuel in a fire when he heard Ling Qingyun had fallen into a trap of death. The outburst had caused a storm in the secret part of the main altar. Even Yin Sun could not bear it.


    Perhaps if Yin Sun had known that he had lured Xiao Li, the devil, to the main altar, because of his selfish desire, he would have driven him out of the main altar instead of conspiring with him to frame Xiao Li, and lured Ling Qing and the others to a dangerous place where they wished to put him to death.


    The final battle of the main altar began. I hope that I can write down this battle well. Everyone please look forward to it. I can''t promise you anything today, but there will definitely be a wonderful battle that will be presented to everyone. A random request for fresh flowers filled the sky!

 C82

    CHAPTER FORTY-SEVENTY-SEVEN Blood-Thirsty Three Arrows


    Xiao Li exited the stone room and with a flip of his hand, pulled out the three sharp steel arrows that had always been stuck at his waist. He had originally kept the steel arrows by his side to prevent unexpected situations, but now he was finally going to use them. In the stone room, both of them were severely injured by him, so he didn''t have the heart to kill. But now he had the urge to kill, because his Big Brother Ling''s life and death was already uncertain, so Di Kun must use his blood to repay this debt.


    He had to find the control room that controlled the first layer''s mechanism first. The control room was slightly far from where Xiao Li was currently. It was located in the middle of this floor, so after Xiao Li walked out, he immediately identified his position and ran. He did not have any scruples along the way and completely did not care if the enemy would discover his location.


    Xiao Li passed through a corner of the housing complex and was immediately spotted by the enemy when he stepped into the organ''s control room. However, his speed did not slow down even a little. Instead, he increased his speed to meet the enemy.


    The enemy noticed that Xiao Li was holding onto a sharp blade and shouted, "Who is it? Do you still want your head if you dare to bring your weapons and barge into the important areas of the main base? " Xiao Li had already rushed in front of him and, without saying a word, shot an arrow at him.


    The man''s reaction was fast enough. He immediately drew his sword in an attempt to parry Xiao Li''s attack, but Xiao Li didn''t use common sense. At the same time, the arrow in his left hand pierced through the man''s head. That person had just received Xiao Li''s right hand arrow. The arrow in Xiao Li''s left hand was already less than three centimeters away from his head. That person immediately rolled on the ground and barely dodged the arrow that penetrated his brain.


    However, Xiao Li didn''t give his opponent a chance. With a sudden flick of his right hand, the two arrows in his hands split into two and shot towards the enemy on the ground. When that person saw that there were two arrows in Xiao Li''s right hand, he thought that the first strike was a test and that none of the arrows had been gripped in both hands, so he could only roll on the ground to avoid the arrows on Xiao Li''s left hand. Now that Xiao Li''s right hand had shot an arrow at him, he was powerless and could only watch the arrow pierce his chest as he let out a blood-curdling scream.


    The control skill that Xiao Li learned from the concealed weapons outside the secret chamber was finally showing its fangs. Now, he used the same method that he learned from the ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower'' technique, using two hidden weapons in a single hand. He actually used two weapons with one hand and successfully nailed the enemy on the ground to death.


    This was the first time Xiao Li truly wanted to kill someone, and at this moment, he stared blankly at the dead enemy lying on the ground with his eyes wide open. For a moment, he found it hard to accept it, but when he looked at the weapon holding hands, he sighed in his heart, and when he realized that Ling Qingyun was still in danger, he hurriedly calmed his emotions and pulled out the sharp arrow that had nailed him to the ground. This was his destination. There were eight rooms distributed in this hall, and they were the eight cardinals that controlled the secret location of the main altar.


    By the time Xiao Li arrived at the main hall, there were already three people running out from the main hall.


    When the three saw Xiao Li, they immediately stopped and shouted, "Who is it? How dare you barge into my altar? "


    Not to mention that Xiao Li was currently unable to reply, even if he could, he wouldn''t have the time to dawdle with these people. His purpose in coming here was to kill people to snatch the control room on the first floor.


    Xiao Li stretched out both of his hands, and the three arrows in his hands whistled sharply towards the three people in front of him. Although the three of them didn''t expect that their opponent would attack without even saying a word, they were already prepared, so they immediately brandished their swords in retaliation.


    It had to be said that the people at the Earth Origin Stage were all well-trained. Their counterattacks were extremely fierce, and they actually didn''t give in to Xiao Li at all. It was fortunate that Xiao Li had taken the initiative to attack first. Otherwise, if the three of them had combined their powers and used the Tripartite Sword Formation, Xiao Li might have already been trapped in a dangerous situation.


    When Xiao Li saw that the swordsmanship of the three of them was actually not any weaker than his, he immediately executed the Deep Sword Technique that Ling Qingyun had taught him. The three arrows in his hands simultaneously danced and danced, firmly suppressing the three longswords in the opponent''s hand, and he knew that he had to finish this battle quickly, so he used all the martial skills that the Fantasy Flower Finger of Zhai Yingkong and Ling Qingyun''s Deep Sword combined, and he also used all the very fierce moves.


    Although these three people could be considered as first-rate swordsmen, compared to Ling Qingyun''s swordsmanship, they were still inferior. Not only did he not give the three of them any chance to get up, he even gave them a very decisive and ruthless look. In his heart, he was extremely anxious and resentful, so he was already too impatient and was no longer able to endure such a situation, and in the end, he actually managed to simultaneously unleash the deadly move ''Abyss Annihilation'' of the Abyss Sword Arts, all at the same time. Suddenly, the three opponents simultaneously felt the pressure on their bodies, which was as if they had fallen into a deep pool, increase by more than twofold.


    Xiao Li used the Fantasy Flower Finger to the limit. His face was a little pale, and he took a deep breath to ease himself, then he stepped forward and pulled out the sharp arrows that had been stuck in their chests. Without looking back, he walked to the first stone room to the left of the cave entrance.


    Xiao Li reached out and pressed down the mechanism to open the stone room''s door, and the door opened. Inside, a person was sitting in front of a giant spinning wheel, staring straight at the spinning wheel in front of him without even turning to look at him. Whose scream was it before? "


    Xiao Li didn''t reply and just strode inside. The person didn''t hear the reply. He heard Xiao Li''s footsteps and unconsciously turned around. What entered his eyes was Xiao Li''s devilish face that carried killing intent, as well as the three blood dripping arrows in his hands.


    The man suddenly stood up and drew his sword: "Who are you? "How did you get in?"


    Xiao Li didn''t reply, but instead pierced forward with his arrow. This time, Xiao Li did not use his left hand. Instead, he used his extended right hand and suddenly split the arrow into two; one had blocked the other''s sword, while the other had pierced into the other''s heart, following in the footsteps of the person who had made the same mistake.


    Xiao Li had improved at a rapid pace. At this moment, his devilish face was filled with a thick killing intent. He no longer had that peculiar feeling he had the first time he killed someone.


    Someone once said, "Actually, killing people and slaughtering chickens and ducks are actually the same thing. After slaughtering a lot, you get used to it. Then, you will have a murderous aura around you, and you can kill people without even blinking your eyes. Even gods, buddhas and ghosts would avoid you by three feet." Xiao Li had heard these words before when he had interacted with the Three Churches and Nine Paths people. At that time, he didn''t think much of it, but now, it had unknowingly happened to him. It was just that he did not realize it.


    With a face full of anger, Xiao Li pulled out the sharp arrow from that person''s body and stepped in front of the wheel. He lowered his head to carefully examine it before he moved to attack.


    Xiao Li had already started a massacre while Ling Qingyun was in a life or death situation.


    After the Earth Kun main altar had activated the first level''s main mechanism, Ling Qingyun and the other two people had to blame it on Yan warning the gunpowder bags to explode. After that, the three of them quickly ran away in an attempt to distance themselves from the gunpowder bags. But it was still too late. Even with their supernatural skills, they still hadn''t made it out of the tunnel when the gunpowder exploded.


    "It''s about to explode!" Ling Qingyun gathered all of her true power and the sharpest sword intent in her body, enveloping both the little monkey and Yoyan. At the same time, Yoyan also attacked with her full strength, trying her best to blow away the gunpowder around the three of them, but the explosion of the gunpowder still affected the three of them.


    Ling Qingyun bore the brunt of the attack. The deafening explosive sound made his sword intent dissipate, but he still used all his strength to resist. His entire body followed the sword intent''s activation, enveloping a radius of one zhang around the three people. He felt as if he had fallen into a deep pool, and then a violent vibration occurred outside the pool. At the same time, a violent rumble seemed to enter his ears, and he suddenly felt as if he was deaf and could no longer hear anything, before the pool violently churned, as if it had been boiled, and then with a crisp sound, the pool finally could not hold on any longer and burst open. Then, the little monkey felt an enormous impact charge at him, so he could only forcefully circulate his true energy to defend his heart, and was sent flying by the impact, crashing into the wall. The little monkey felt as if all of its internal organs had been dislocated by the vibration. The pain all over its body was unbearable as if it had been torn to pieces. It let out a loud cough and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful the explosion of these gunpowder was. Ling Qingyun was the first to help them block more than half of the impact, so for a moment, the true energy within his body was in complete chaos, and blood was flowing out from his seven orifices.


    Amongst the three of them, Yoyan was the one who was in the best condition. His internal energy was only slightly weaker than Ling Qingyun, and Ling Qingyun had used his sword intent to help him resist the biggest explosion impact. So although he was also pushed against the wall by the impact from behind, he did not receive any internal injuries. In his heart, he was extremely grateful to Ling Qingyun. If Ling Qingyun ignored him and the little monkey, and only protected him, then the only thing he would have suffered from would be internal injuries in this explosion. However, in this life and death situation, the other side did not act so selfishly, but instead risked their lives to protect him and the little monkey. Therefore, once he had stabilized his mind, he immediately went to Ling Qingyun''s side, sat down cross-legged, and began combing the meridians with his inner strength.


    He knew that now was not the time to be cowardly, and fighting for an extra bit of strength would increase his chances of survival. Therefore, even if he could not support himself, he still had to get up and heal his wounds, because right now there was no one else to help him, so he had to choose Ling Qingyun, because he was the most powerful out of the three of them, and only with the protection of Ling Qingyun and the other two would he be able to escape. Therefore, he did not complain at all. People often have to rely on themselves in the end, this is the life motto of the little monkey.


    Yesterday, I looked at "Do Not Disturb 2", it said that no matter how the marriage was chosen, it would be wrong to maintain the marriage. I suddenly thought, "Then what about writing a book?" No matter how the book was written, it wasn''t wrong. It would be great if he could write a book to the end. I hope that I can do it well. If everyone thinks that my book is not bad, then please throw in that lovely flower in your hand!

 C83

    CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT Farewell to Lieutenant Shen Bu


    The three of them were healing, but the bad luck that was waiting for them was not over yet. Not even a quarter of an hour after the little monkey sat down, the surrounding stone walls began to emit crackling sounds.


    Hearing this soul-stirring noise, the little monkey struggled to get up, and dragged its severely injured body towards Ling Qingyun and Gui Yan.


    However, he did not move, because he had already cleared half of the true energy within Ling Qingyun''s body. If he were to withdraw his power at this moment, the true energy within Ling Qingyun''s body would definitely dissipate once again, and his injuries would worsen. The most optimistic result would be that he would completely lose his ability to fight, and the worst possible outcome would be that he would lose his life.


    The moment the little monkey heard that the mechanism had been activated, he immediately stopped his cultivation. He knew that Ling Qingyun''s injuries could not be cured in a short period of time, so he had to come over to protect them. When he saw Ling Qingyun and Han GuangMing not making any moves, he knew that he was right. The two of them were at a critical moment of healing, and nothing could happen to them. Otherwise, it was very possible that both of them would be injured.


    By the time the little monkey had gotten close to the two of them with much difficulty, the mechanism had been fully activated. A large number of small holes appeared on the surrounding walls, and at the same time, a large number of concealed weapons shot out. The little monkey brandished the short stick in his hand, doing its best to protect the two of them. However, he was already severely injured, so how could he still have enough strength to deal with the hidden weapons? From time to time, there would be hidden weapons that would break through his defensive circle and shoot towards the two of them. At this time, the latter would use one hand to block one or two of them.


    The little monkey could only try its best to protect the two of them, but it couldn''t take care of itself. Quite a few hidden weapons had already hit its body. These concealed weapons were poisonous, so he gradually lost control of his steps and lamented in his heart: I''ve done my best! His consciousness gradually blurred. His hands moved out of instinct. In the end, he completely lost consciousness and weakly fell to the ground.


    Just as the little monkey fell to the ground, the surrounding stone walls suddenly began to crackle. However, he couldn''t hear anything anymore. On the other side, Ji Yan also lamented in his heart: I''ve already done my best, it seems that this is where we will die. He tried his best to resist.


    However, things went beyond Lu Li''s expectations. After the clashing sound from all around, the hidden weapons gradually stopped shooting. Lu Yan was too lazy to care why, and tried his best to help Ling Qingyun heal his wounds.


    After killing the people from the control room, he immediately made his move on top of the control board in the control room. He first stopped all the mechanisms in the first level, then started to think about how to open a line for Ling Qing and the others to come to the third level so they could meet up. Now that he had obtained the map of Earth Kun Main Altar, it could be said that he was as familiar with this place as if it was his own home. At that time, he could destroy this place together with Ling Qingyun.


    However, before he could think of how to lure Ling Qingyun over, the stone door opened once again. There were three people standing at the entrance. One of them was Lieutenant Shen Bu, an old acquaintance of Xiao Li. When he saw Xiao Li, he revealed a surprised expression and said, "It''s you? You... How did you get here? "


    Xiao Li didn''t give him an answer. With a murderous look on his face, he flew up and thrusted the arrow in his hand. The two men beside Lieutenant Shen Bu shouted, "How dare you!" Both drew their swords. One attacked Xiao Li who was in the air, while the other brandished his sword to block Xiao Li''s arrows.


    Xiao Li was not afraid at all. His right hand suddenly shot out as two arrows split into two; one continued to attack Lieutenant Shen Bu while the other shot towards the person who blocked the arrows for him. At the same time, his left hand shot out to block the sword of the other who was attacking him.


    The person who had helped Lieutenant Shen Bu block the arrow did not expect Xiao Li''s kung fu to be so strange. He hastily withdrew his sword to protect himself, barely managing to block Xiao Li''s attack.


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu saw how sharp Xiao Li''s attack was, she hurriedly withdrew her sword and released Xiao Li''s furious arrow. She smiled and said, "It has been a few days since we last met. You are still so reckless. It seems you haven''t made any progress!"


    Xiao Li completely ignored Lieutenant Shen Bu''s sarcastic remarks as he released the three sharp arrows in his hand. For a moment, he was on par with the three of them. The two people beside Lieutenant Shen Bu were different from the other four. Their swordplay was sharper, and the force on their swords was heavier. It was evident that they were very strong. Xiao Li''s arrows would bounce back whenever they clashed with their swords.


    "Xiao Li, you really do have a path to heaven, and Hell has no doors to take. If you know what''s good for you, then quickly return the treasures that you stole from the treasure room. Perhaps we can let you go, or else you''ll die here."


    However, Xiao Li seemed to have turned a deaf ear to his words. He suddenly changed his moves and executed the Fish Sword Art that Ling Qingyun taught him. The three arrows in his hands seemed to have suddenly dissipated and scattered into bits and pieces.


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu discovered the change in Xiao Li''s moves, she was immediately alarmed. At the same time, she reminded him, "Deacon Zhao, Deacon Liu, be careful. This kid''s skills are strange." He did not dare to let those things near him. At the same time, he recalled that he had once heard of this sword art, and he reminded them once more, "This is the Ling Family''s fish swimming sword art, we must be careful."


    Xiao Li sneered in his heart: "Is it okay to be careful?" He had already discovered the flaws between Deacon Liu and Deacon Zhao. Although Deacon Liu''s sword technique was well-guarded, no matter how fast his arrows were aimed at his opponent, his opponent would be able to block them in time. However, his sword moves were too fast and their power was immediately weakened, so in order to break through his opponent''s defense, he would have to use all of his strength. As for that Deacon Zhao, although his strength was greater than Deacon Liu''s, his agility was much weaker. Every time Xiao Li launched a quick attack, he would rush into a flurry of attacks. As for Lieutenant Shen Bu, that was much more cunning. Before his attacks had even arrived, he would have already taken the initiative to dodge them. Once his attacks slowed down, he would definitely use all his strength to break through his defenses to kill him.


    Xiao Li knew that if he wanted to kill these two deacons, he could only deceive Lieutenant Shen Bu. Otherwise, if he used his full strength against these two people, they would definitely do their utmost to injure him. He was currently in a dangerous situation and he definitely couldn''t get injured. He had to deal with these three quickly, otherwise, if he dragged things out, he would attract more enemies. Then, he would be unable to use his hands to activate the traps.


    The arrow that was aimed at Lieutenant Shen Bu suddenly appeared, and the tip of the arrow shot out an inch-long arrow. The arrow suddenly became twice as fast, causing Lieutenant Shen Bu to be frightened, and she immediately retreated. At the same time, sword Qi burst out, and the sword also released an azure light. However, right at this moment, a small group of stars around Xiao Li suddenly rushed towards Lieutenant Shen Bu. He was overwhelmed with shock as he thought to himself, "This person hates me too much, to actually disregard everything and kill me while being attacked by these two experts. However, I will still avoid him for now; once his spirit has passed, he will definitely take the opportunity to severely injure him." Thinking of this, he felt that the force coming from the other side''s arrow was too great, so he immediately borrowed the force to float back another ten feet, escaping from the attacking range of the stars.


    Deacon Zhao''s surroundings were so dense that it made him flustered. At this moment, the stars he had added in caused his eyes to be unable to take in the sight, and a wound to appear on his body, and more and more wounds appeared, the sounds of miserable groans were incessant, his limbs became even more panicked, and the wounds from head to toe were like measles, causing him to be covered in blood in the blink of an eye. He could no longer bear to look, and in the blink of an eye, his body was also overflowing with blood. Although the wounds on his body were small, there were so many of them. Deacon Zhao''s willpower was so strong that he fell heavily in pain. Xiao Li''s aim shot towards his chest, piercing through it. Deacon Zhao''s death could be said to be a tragic death. Not a single piece of flesh remained on his body. From this, one could see the speed and ruthlessness of Xiao Li''s attack.


    At the same time, the move in Xiao Li''s left hand suddenly changed. His hand was tightly gripping the vein of the arrow, but his actions were abnormally slow, and while Deacon Liu was still quickly flying up and down, he suddenly felt as if his entire body had fallen into the bottom of a deep pool, and was unable to catch his breath from the pressure. He immediately stopped the sword in his hand, and saw the arrow in Xiao Li''s hand rushing towards him. He felt an unprecedented sense of danger and immediately gathered all the strength in his body to escape the range of Xiao Li''s arrow. However, just as he was able to shake off a bit of the pressure on his body, Xiao Li''s arrow had already arrived in front of him.


    Deacon Liu used all of his strength, and the sword on his sword also released a sword ray that broke the pressure around him, blocking Xiao Li''s steel arrow. The sword and arrow did not make any sounds, but Deacon Liu felt a heavy force penetrating the sword, like a mountain pressing down on his own sword, the force escaped into his own body through his arm, he could not endure it anymore, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was pushed back by the force, the sword in his hand broke from the arrow. Xiao Li sighed in his heart. Because this series of attacks had consumed all of his internal energy, he was no longer able to chase after Deacon Liu.


    On the other side, Lieutenant Shen Bu had just stabilized herself when she saw Deacon Zhao and Deacon Liu heavily injured by Xiao Li''s attack. It was already too late for her to save them. He inwardly resented his own foolishness. He was actually bewitched by the illusion of Xiao Li''s attack. At the same time, he was also secretly fearful of Xiao Li''s godly speed of improvement. When he was in the prefecture, Xiao Li was just a child who only knew a little about martial arts. After that, he saw Xiao Li comprehending the Illusory Flower Finger of the ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower'' Zhai Yingkong in the hall on the second floor, and now it was time. He saw Xiao Li use three steel arrows to forcefully block the attacks of the three experts and kill one of the two experts beside him. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he wasn''t fooling around in the slightest. If Xiao Li had any flaws, he would definitely not let him off. Furthermore, Xiao Li''s ability to execute three different techniques simultaneously with three arrows was something he had never seen before.


    At the same time, Lieutenant Shen Bu also thought about Xiao Li''s mental strength and maturity. Under such circumstances, to be able to quickly observe the flaws of Deacon Liu and Deacon Zhao''s martial arts, to quickly come up with a reasonable plan to deceive him, then kill the two of them in one fell swoop, not only required skill, but also intelligence.


    In the short span of a few months, a person had turned from a defeated soldier who had suffered a great loss at his hands into a winner who had been humiliated repeatedly by the other party. This was unacceptable to a person who had always been proud.


    Ensign Shen Bu was trying to find an answer for herself: Could it be that the secret manual in his possession was so powerful and magical that it could allow him to improve to such an extent in such a short period of time? Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but have a strange feeling. He was somewhat eager to see the secret manual mentioned in the mission he was sent to.


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu thought of this, a sinister look unconsciously surfaced on his face. He glared at Xiao Li, like a venomous snake. Very good! Xiao Li, since you have become so vicious, don''t blame us for not showing mercy. "


    Xiao Li, however, did not care about what he said. At this moment, he had already caught his breath, and the true energy in his body was once again replenished. He stepped forward and pulled out the sharp arrow that had pierced into Enforcer Zhao''s body. Deacon Liu was already lying on the floor, unable to climb up, so there was no need to rush to deal with him.


    Right now, Lieutenant Shen Bu was the only one who was completely unharmed. As long as he could deal with him first, everything else would be fine. Thus, Xiao Li walked over to him.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu knew Xiao Li''s plan and laughed, "Xiao Li, your idea is too beautiful. "Wanting to keep me here is not that easy. Previously in the hall, I was only injured due to using a Tao technique, which allowed me to be captured by you. Now that my injuries are completely healed, don''t think you can do anything to me."


    Xiao Li laughed coldly in his heart, "You are saying this to cover up the fear in your heart. Now, I will let you use your blood to pay back the pain you have gone through during this period of time." He stabbed the arrow with his right hand and the arrow split in half, striking Lieutenant Shen Bu''s head and chest.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu was indeed a bit nervous. When he saw Xiao Li''s godly prowess, he already compared it to himself in his heart. He felt that he had no hope of winning, so he wanted to use words to stall Xiao Li.

 C84

    CHAPTER XLIX The Coming of Yin Sun


    Unfortunately, Xiao Li wasn''t affected by Lieutenant Shen Bu''s words, so he didn''t even need to spare any strength. There was no other option for Lieutenant Shen Bu. She could only use her hand to parry the arrows. She used her sword to deflect the two incoming steel arrows.


    Xiao Li sneered in his heart as he raised the arrow in his left hand once again, aiming for Lieutenant Shen Bu''s right rib. The longsword in Lieutenant Shen Bu''s hand vibrated once more, wanting to block Xiao Li''s third arrow. Unfortunately, Xiao Li didn''t give him the chance, and the two arrows in his right hand that had been blocked simultaneously shot out.


    Under Xiao Li''s three arrows, Lieutenant Shen Bu appeared to be struggling on the left and on the right. This was because Xiao Li''s three arrows were like three experts attacking him at the same time. How could he block them with a single sword?


    Xiao Li was secretly surprised at the profundity of Shen Bu''s swordsmanship. To think that he could not show any signs of weakness under the attack of his three arrows. Only then did he know that his elder''s name was not just for show.


    Right now, when he was blocking Xiao Li by himself, he realized how much pressure his opponent was giving him. He was simply pressured to the point where he couldn''t even fight back. He could only block and dodge. At this moment, he completely had thoughts of retreating. As he fought on, he retreated towards the stone chamber''s door.


    Seeing that the battle situation had become tense, Xiao Li immediately charged forward again, wanting to use Ling Qingyun''s profound sword technique. The sword in his hand flashed and the force on the sword suddenly became indistinct. When Xiao Li''s sharp arrow came into contact with the other party''s arrow, it was like hitting a soft thread. The force of his inner force slipped past the other party''s arrow, causing the arrow to miss its target. The three arrows missed at the same time, slowing him down. Xiao Li knew that something was amiss.


    As expected, Lieutenant Shen Bu simultaneously shot three arrows at Xiao Li and released a loud whistling sound. The long sword in her hand flew straight toward Xiao Li''s face, bringing with it a green light that shot out explosively.


    Xiao Li waved his right hand, trying his best to bring the two arrows back to the air. He rolled up a star and shot it at the treasured sword that was three inches away from his face. Xiao Li was forced back three steps by the recoil of Lieutenant Shen Bu''s full strength sword attack. The true energy in his body was also almost dispersed by the recoil. Because he had tried his best to retract the two arrows on his right hand, which he had already used half of the time and then changed his moves midway and executed the ''Swimming Fish Sword Technique'', the true energy on the arrows was also not even half of their original strength, they were basically unable to resist the heavy force hit on the sword. Luckily, his internal energy was special. This was also the reason why experts avoided changing their moves midway.


    Although Xiao Li wasn''t injured, the true energy within his body also stopped for a moment. After using his full strength, Lieutenant Shen Bu ignored the result and instead went for the mechanism on the wall. The door of the stone room was opened and Lieutenant Shen Bu escaped through it.


    Xiao Li''s inner Qi, which had been replenished by the Qi from his eight extraordinary meridians, immediately calmed down. Seeing that Lieutenant Shen Bu had turned around to flee, he immediately threw out the arrow that he had yet to withdraw his left hand. The sharp arrow whistled as it flew towards Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    After hearing the whistling sound, he did not turn around to face it, but instead used his left hand to feel his waist. He drew out a soft sword, and with a flash of white light, he disappeared from the spot where Xiao Li had shot the arrow, appearing almost thirty meters away. However, he staggered a little, but his feet did not stop moving, and he continued to run with all his might.


    Xiao Li had seen the flexible sword once before in the prefecture, but when he saw it here, his heart trembled slightly. This was because he completely understood that Lieutenant Shen Bu had relied on this sword to escape for a hundred zhang in an instant. He thought to himself: What kind of sword is this? He could actually teleport a person so far away?


    Xiao Li thought for a moment and recovered his wits. He hurriedly jumped out to pick up the sharp arrow that was thrown out. He knew that if he allowed Lieutenant Shen Bu to escape now, she would definitely bring many experts from the Earth Kun Main Altar to surround and kill him. Therefore, he had to bring Ling Qing over as soon as possible so that he could think of a way to escape.


    Thus, Xiao Li immediately returned to the stone room to operate the control panel. Right now, he didn''t care about the details, he only wanted to open up all the exits to the first level, and then he waved his sharp arrow and broke the control panel into pieces. He then ran to the second level''s control panel, and opened up all the tunnels to the second level''s control panel.


    As for Xiao Li, who was killing while opening up the mechanism tunnel, on the other side, Zhen Yan had finally tidied up Ling Qingyun''s true energy, and immediately went to check on the little monkey''s situation.


    Ling Qingyun then turned around and asked, "How is he?"


    After that, he used all his strength to resist the hidden weapons and suffered from many hidden weapons. The poison in the concealed weapons was very powerful and was about to penetrate his heart, and I just closed off all the meridians in his body, but I can only temporarily delay the poisonous gas from attacking his heart, so I must find the cure for this.


    Ling Qingyun frowned slightly. At this moment, all three of them were trapped by the mechanism of the Di Kun headquarters, how could they find the antidote? At this moment, the surrounding stone walls suddenly made a "cha-cha-cha-cha" sound. Ling Qingyun was startled, and activated all of the true energy in her body to make a response.


    Gui Yan also lifted up the little monkey with one hand, channeling all of his Zhen Qi through his body. His clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, and a bright red light flashed in his eyes.


    However, what was out of their expectations was that Xiao Li was about to activate the mechanism to open the exit to this level.


    Ling Qingyun waited for a while, but nothing strange happened. She immediately said, "We can''t wait any longer, let''s go find a way out."


    Seeing that no mechanism had been set in motion, Gui Yan nodded his head, "Fine, this person is so loyal, we can''t just sit by and watch him die."


    As Ling Qingyun walked in the direction from where the original trio had come from, he glanced behind them at the corner of the street and sighed, "I''m afraid Xia Changqing and the rest might not be able to survive this!"


    What do you want them to do? It would not be a pity if people like them were to die. " Ling Qingyun silently sighed once again, and quickly walked forward.


    People are like this in this world. One shouldn''t be too shameless. If one was selfish to the point that people resent him, one wouldn''t feel sorry for him even if he died. In fact, he would feel happy and say, "This kind of person is always harming others in this world. He should die sooner or later!"


    Not to mention these words, Ling Qingyun was the one leading the way. With one hand holding onto the little monkey, he had just walked two zhang when a hole suddenly appeared on the stone wall beside him.


    Seeing the hole, Ling Qingyun waved his hand and sent a stream of sword Qi into it. He did not want to be ambushed again for no reason. However, unexpectedly, there was no one inside the cave. Ling Qingyun''s sword Qi had been hit in the air, and with a shrill noise, it went through the cave and disappeared into the distance.


    Ling Qingyun said, "Let''s go in and take a look!"


    "Sure, let''s get a better understanding of the situation first before we make any plans."


    The two of them passed through the passage, but did not discover any enemies. They arrived at the entrance of a large hall. Ling Qingyun hesitated. "Could it be another trap set by Yin Sun?"


    Gui Yan thought for a moment and said, "It''s very possible!"


    Ling Qingyun thought for a while and said, "I''ll go in and scout first. If anything happens, we''ll leave immediately and return the way we came from."


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Qingyun stepped into the hall, and looked around. Seeing that both sides of the hall were open, he said with doubt: "There are two openings in the hall, I will take a look." He flew into the left passageway and quickly returned. He said to Gui Yan, "The left passageway leads to the top."


    "What the hell is he up to?" My previous plan was obviously to imprison us, but now I have to let them go? "


    Ling Qingyun was puzzled as well, but he was worried about the little monkey''s injuries. "Let''s take a look to the right first," he decided. "If they all lead to the top, then we''ll go up first. We''ll see what kind of tricks Yin Sun has to play."


    After a while, Ling Qingyun replied, "They all lead to the higher levels, let''s go up first."


    Immediately, the two of them chose the right passageway and went to a large hall. In this hall, there were actually three tunnels. Ling Qingyun looked through them one by one, then returned and said, "One leads to the outside, and the other two lead to the top. What do you say?"


    "It seems that someone has opened up a mechanism for us."


    Ling Qingyun said, "I think so too."


    "Then who does Brother Ling think would do such a thing?" To think that you can move so freely in the Di Kun Altar, and even have a grasp on the mechanisms here. "


    Ling Qingyun thought about it and said, "We don''t seem to have any friends here, I can only think of one possibility ¡­"


    "It''s Brother Xiao Li!"


    Ling Qingyun nodded, "That''s right!"


    "That''s right, that''s the only thing I can think of." However, he felt that this was somewhat inconceivable. If Xiao Li had done it, he would have been too shocked. It was unbelievable that a martial art like Xiao Li could actually survive at the Earth Origin Stage headquarters and gain control of his opponent''s mechanisms.


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s why I want to follow this passage up. I wonder what you think?"


    "Since Brother Xiao Li can activate the mechanism on his own, why don''t you escape? And how did he know we were coming? "


    Ling Qingyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he had some difficulties that made it impossible for him to escape, so I had to go meet up with him."


    "Actually, I was afraid that he was trying to escape, so I turned on all the traps in the Earth Kun Main Altar. If we enter and miss out on the opportunity to meet up with him, that would be really troublesome."


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s why I want to ask for Brother Ji''s opinion. If Brother Jiu chooses to leave, then leave through the cave entrance that leads to the outside world. At the same time, if you meet with my Brother Xiao, then ask him to leave immediately."


    Gui Yan laughed bitterly: "Brother Ling looks down on me so much? Previously, I might have felt at ease and left, but the favor of saving Brother Ling previously was something that I will never forget. If I were to leave now, even I would look down on myself. [Do you think I am better than a nameless junior in the martial world?] As he spoke, he glanced at the little monkey beside him. This meant that since a nameless brat like him was able to save the two of them, why should he care about this body?


    Ling Qingyun knew what Gui Yan meant, but he still advised, "Actually, Brother Qi''s cooperation outside is more meaningful."


    Zhen Yan laughed: "How confident do you think I am to break out of this earth sinkhole? What''s more, can I just watch as Brother Ling dares to die? "


    Ling Qingyun took a deep breath and said, "Okay, then let''s charge out together!" He stepped forward and headed towards the passage to the third floor.


    While Ling Qingyun was on the third floor trying to save Xiao Li, although he escaped from Xiao Li''s fatal arrow, he was still shot in the leg. Although his muscles and bones were not injured, he had lost a lot of blood. He felt a lingering fear. If he had been even slightly slower, his life would have been ended. He wanted to find experts from the Earth Kun Main Altar to gang up on Xiao Li, but before he could escape through the third layer''s tunnel, all the exits to the third layer''s tunnel opened.


    He knew that Xiao Li had stolen the map of the Earth Kun headquarters. It seemed that the mechanism here was more familiar than his own. Just as he reached the exit, a large group of people came to greet him. When the man saw him, he shouted, "Lieutenant Shen Bu, what are you doing? Why are all the exits of the third floor suddenly open? "


    Captain Shen Bu was relieved to see the newcomer. It was none other than Yin Sun. There were ten people behind him, and he knew quite a few of them. Dudian felt relieved as waves of pain came out from the wound on his foot. His face twitched as he said: "Something big has happened!"


    Yin Sun''s brow creased ever so slightly. When he saw the bloodstain on the man''s leg, his heart sank. "What''s the matter?"


    "That Xiao Li escaped and ran to the central control room on this floor," Lieutenant Shen Bu said.


    "What?" What did you say? Xiao Li ran to the organ control room? How is this possible? How did he get out? He actually didn''t die? How is that possible? " It was clear from Yin Sun''s questions how difficult it had been for him to use two of them. He was surprised by how many of them had been used.


    "Because he stole the map of our main altar," he said bitterly.

 C85

    Yin Sun was even more surprised to hear the last few words. He pointed at the captain, unable to speak for a long time. Finally, his face darkened. "Tell me the details. What exactly happened?" He was, after all, a prince and knew what was important and what was not, so he could not rush things. He had to first understand what was going on in detail before he could make the most accurate and effective measures to deal with the situation.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu explained the situation in detail. He started with finding out that Xiao Li hadn''t died and talked about how Xiao Li had triggered the mechanism in the treasure room. After that, he led his men to surround Xiao Li but was a step too late.


    "You pig!" "Why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    Captain Shen Bu said: "At that time, we didn''t even have time to inform you that you were dealing with powerful enemies outside, and that you would have to deal with Ling Qingyun and Ji Yan later on. When I wanted to send someone to notify them, Xiao Li had already come out of the fourth floor''s Snake Cave and had even come to attack our Bureau of Control. Deacon Zhao and I, along with Deacon Liu, discovered that someone had barged into the first level organ''s control room and immediately rushed over. We had a huge fight with him and Deacon Zhao died on the spot, and Deacon Liu was not severely injured, so I had to risk my life to escape.


    "How could Xiao Li possibly escape from such a tight concealed weapon?" And they even broke into the treasure room. " However, he was thinking in his heart: It''s over, since the mechanism map was stolen by that fellow, then the ''Cardinal'' he stored with it will also be in his hands. That is because I have relied on the mechanism''s concealed weapons for all these years, I definitely cannot let it fall into the hands of an outsider. Then he asked again, "What else was stolen?"


    "There''s also the secret scripture for the ''Star Gazing Palm'' that was stolen. His hands and feet were probably fast enough that he managed to grab two of the treasure boxes before they fell into the trap."


    Yin Sun snorted coldly. "Fast hands!" Why didn''t you go to the cave of the snakes to kill him? It seems like your hands and feet are really quite slow! "


    Lieutenant Shen Bu was left speechless. She knew that whatever she said now would be useless. One of the men who had been hiding behind Yin Sun spoke up. "Lord Yin, it''s useless to say anything now. We''d better find a way to capture him. He''ll be back by then!"


    Yin Sun sneered in his heart. Since you''re willing to stand up for this bastard, it''s time for you to do something for him. He immediately asked: "Is that fellow still in the Bureau of Ecclesiastic Education?"


    Captain Shen Bu said, "He''s still here. He should have opened the passage to this level earlier, but I don''t understand what he''s trying to do. If he wants to escape, then he should have run away secretly!" Why attack our chamber? "


    "Did you say he first entered the first floor of the chamber?"


    "That''s right, that''s where we met him," said Lieutenant Shen Bu. Previously, I heard someone scream miserably and I sent someone to investigate, but it was unexpected that not long after the three foremen left, another miserable scream came out. I immediately brought Zhao and Liu to bring the two deacons out, only to discover that there were three corpses lying in the hall, and it was the three deacons that just came out. After that, I heard a strange sound from the first level and went to check, and just in time, I saw that he was in front of the control board of the engine, so I decided to fight with him.


    "So his kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds," Yin Sun said icily.


    "Yes, when we first met, he was still an ignorant martial artist. But in the hall on the second floor, he suddenly mastered the ''Thousand Hands Illusory Flower Finger'' technique from Zhao Que''s'' Soul Devouring Smoke '', and this time, he actually mastered a weird archery skill. It''s as if he can use three arrows at the same time, and he''s using the sword art of the Ling Family of the Cloud Dragon Mountain."


    Yin Sun nodded. "Looks like it was a mistake not to think much of him." Ling Family''s sword art? "Hehe, it seems like the matter is quite clear now."


    "How did it become clear?" Lieutenant Shen Bu asked.


    "I know why he attacked the first floor," he said. "Ling Qingyun and his men were lured to the first floor."


    "Then let''s hurry and stop him," Lieutenant Shen Bu said.


    Yin Sun smirked. "Do you think there''s still time?" "I''ve already opened the entrance to the third floor."


    "Are you saying that he wants to bring Ling Qingyun and the others over, and then join hands to charge out of our main arena."


    Yin Sun smirked. "If you had the map, would you have split your forces or gathered them together?"


    Lieutenant Shen Bu knew Yin Sun was right. Thinking of the consequences of meeting up with Ling Qing and Xiao Li, she said, "Then we have to stop them from meeting."


    "That''s right," Yin Sun replied. "That''s why we have to split up and make way for Ling Qingyun. We have to kill that fellow Xiao Li along the way."


    "Good, then I''ll lead some people to intercept Ling Qingyun."


    Yin Sun snickered inwardly. It looked like Xiao Li had scared this fella to death. Since he was going to take the initiative to touch this nail called Ling Qingyun, then let''s fulfill his wish. He immediately said, "Our manpower is limited. Fortunately, the inner hall heard that something happened to us this time, so they sent ten special envoys to investigate. We will have to rely on everyone for this important moment." As he spoke, he cupped his hands towards the ten people behind him.


    Those ten men immediately said, "Dealing with foreign enemies is something we should do. You don''t have to be so polite, Master Yin."


    "In that case," said Yin Sun, "I shall ask the envoy to split into two groups. One group will be led by Elder Shen to intercept Ling Qing Yun and the other three. The other will be led by me to intercept Xiao Li." At the same time, Elder Shen also sent someone to inform all the elders, foreign delegates and deacons in the altar to immediately come forward to provide assistance. "


    One of the ten envoys said, "Is there a need for this? There are only four people here, do you really need so many experts? "


    Yin Sun smiled. "We''re prepared, aren''t we?"


    Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "Alright, I will immediately send someone to handle it." Now that he was scared to death, he quickly left to find someone to notify the people outside the secret location. Although most of the people on the third floor were in the chamber, there were still a few who were resting, so Lieutenant Shunb quickly roused them from their slumber and sent a messenger with six men back to Yin Sun''s side.


    "It has been completed," said Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    "Then we''ll act immediately," he said.


    Shen Bu Wei said: "Okay, how about Brother Chen Dong Lai, Ruan Jin Hui and my team? We''ve worked together before, so we have a better teamwork. " The two people he called out were both experts. This way, his side would have more security.


    The two of them smiled slightly and said, "We don''t care that Elder Shen thinks so highly of us."


    Yin Sunchaser smirked inwardly. "That''s fine. Ling Qingyun is an expert from ten years ago after all. We can''t be careless. With Brother Chen and Brother Ruan''s help, we''ll be safe."


    Three of the others were on the same side as Chen and Ruan, and so were the rest of the group. The rest of the five were on the same side, and two of them were named Xue Feng and Zhang Yi. As for the six men brought along by Lieutenant Shen Bu, Yin Sun had given all of them to him. This made him feel even more reassured.


    On the other side, Xiao Li had already slaughtered his way to the sixth level''s Bureau of Ecclesiastic Education. Unexpectedly, there were three people here. The three of them were extremely alert. The moment Xiao Li opened the stone door, the three drew their swords. However, Xiao Li didn''t care about it at all as he shot three arrows at the trio.


    The three of them seemed to know that their enemies were powerful, and they actually coordinated their steps in an asynchronous fashion. The three swords in their hands intertwined brilliantly. By the time Xiao Li''s three arrows arrived, the three opponents had already crossed each other. The longswords in their hands had some form of defense and some were a counter attack. They had actually blocked the three arrows and even counterattacked with their swords aimed at his heart.


    Xiao Li could feel that the three people had used their footwork to dissolve more than half of his three arrows. At the same time, two people''s long swords blocked his three arrows, while the other person entrusted his own safety to the other two.


    Xiao Li''s three arrows were entangled by the two opponents as he watched the man''s sword pierce towards his chest. He had lost the initiative in this battle, so he had no choice but to dodge the attack.


    Seeing his opponent''s sword shooting towards him like a meteor, Xiao Li suddenly recalled the scene when he was fighting against Lieutenant Shen Bu: At that time, his three arrows had arrived at his opponent''s side, but he suddenly felt the force of the arrow had deviated from his attack trajectory with a gentle force, and then he had taken the opportunity to be struck by his opponent at full power, causing him to nearly be injured. Fortunately, he was able to quickly pull back the two arrows in his right hand, while simultaneously using the ''Swimming Pisces Sword Technique'' to execute the continuous defensive stance. However, at that time, because a part of his strength was used to counteract the arrow''s attack force, he suffered a disadvantage when he tried to change his moves to meet the opponent''s attack, resulting in the temporary exhaustion of his internal true energy. At that time, because Lieutenant Shen Bu was only one person and also wanted to escape, he had missed the opportunity to kill him.


    The same thing happened this time. The three arrows that he shot out were entangled by the two enemies. If he drew back all of his strength and continued to fight with the third attacker, he would also suffer a temporary loss of his strength. At this moment, the opponent had three people. He could completely imagine that after he fought back against the third person, he would definitely receive a storm-like attack from the other two. If that was the case, he would definitely die.


    This thought flashed through Xiao Li''s mind like lightning. His thoughts went through a hundred cycles as he thought of a plan to deal with the enemy. His comprehension of martial arts during this period of time was like a movie going on in his mind, hoping to be able to save the situation from danger. First was the scene of his fight with Gui Yan. He imagined himself using his Qi to push the sword through his chest. This was because no matter how strong his Qi was, it would not be able to block the sharp sword from piercing through his chest. Then, he thought back to when he had used the Thousand Hand Illusory Flower Finger in the Soul Devouring Smoke. Back then, he was only angry in his chest, so much so that the true energy in his body surged up and he performed all sorts of moves freely, completely disregarding whether he was injured or not. He was focused on killing the enemy. Afterwards, he thought about how he was practicing separation training in the rain of hidden weapons outside the treasure room. Although he was shot by hundreds of thousands of hidden weapons at that time, the true qi in his body was surging, and while using the hidden weapons it would reduce some of his strength, and he was not afraid of the poison in the hidden weapons at all, so he could stay standing there and even practice using the martial art of Fantasy Flower Allegations according to the schedule. However, those hidden weapons didn''t have a strong body, but the attack aimed at him with an expert''s full strength.


    All of these thoughts flashed through Xiao Li''s mind. Suddenly, he thought of something; the process of controlling the hidden weapons to form the hidden weapon chain was to mobilize his inner strength before injecting it into the hidden weapon to eliminate the force in the hidden weapon. Only then would he be able to control the hidden weapon. This involved understanding all the important points of his martial arts. The first was to mobilize inner strength. Secondly, he needed to use inner force to eliminate the force that attacked him. Third, he needed to control the weapon that attacked him with his inner force. Were these three things not required for him to dispel the sword that was attacking him?


    Xiao Li looked at the swords that were getting closer and closer to him. Once he understood what was going on, he made a bold move that shocked the three of them.


    Xiao Li suddenly waved his right hand, causing two arrows to fly out of his hand. With a strong whistling sound, he struggled to get rid of the longswords that were binding them. After swinging his right hand, Xiao Li separated himself from the two arrows and appeared before the longsword in front of his chest, bringing with him the image of a flower.


    Xiao Li''s right hand gently rested on the sword''s body, which looked like a shooting star. A wave of vigorous inner strength passed through the sword and attacked the hand that was holding the sword.


    The three people didn''t expect Xiao Li to be so crazy that he would let go of the weapon in his hand and use his bare hands to grab the weapon that was attacking him with all his might. The three people were stunned, but they were immediately overjoyed.


    The two men who were wrapped around Xiao Li''s weapon violently neutralized the two arrows that Xiao Li was pushing with all his strength. They hoped that they could quickly finish off the two arrows and attack him together.


    The one who attacked Xiao Li no longer had any scruples and immediately increased his strength by thirty percent. If he wanted to achieve a good result in one go, then even if he did not kill Xiao Li with a single slash, he would at least heavily injure him.


    The three of them were all thinking this: in this world, who could resist a sharp sword without getting hurt, not to mention a sharp sword that was shot out by an inner sect expert with all his strength?


    Some people say that the story of the writer''s writing should be within reason and beyond expectation, brilliant talents are present everywhere, I hope I can do it, heh heh. Everyone, give me some flowers. It''s already the end of the month and I''m at the bottom.

 C86

    After Xiao Li''s hand had rested on the sword, he sent out his inner force to attack the other party''s arm. He could feel that the other party''s inner force was very sharp, but he completely ignored it and attacked with all his might.


    Before the opponent could feel Xiao Li''s skill, he turned the sharp sword in his hand and used the sword to cut at Xiao Li''s palm. However, before he could turn around, he felt a strong force coming from the sword and his expression changed drastically.


    At this time, Xiao Li''s plan succeeded. He attacked with all of his strength and gathered all of his True Qi to fight with the opponent''s True Qi in an attempt to seize control of the sharp sword. His zhen Qi was already special, since he had already gained the upper hand when he was competing with Gui Yan. Now that he was entangled with the other party''s zhen Qi, the other party''s inner force was gradually being consumed.


    Xiao Li felt this situation and was overjoyed. He knew that his gamble this time was the right one. When the opponent felt the situation, his face turned pale. He immediately withdrew his inner strength and even withdrew his moves, hoping to resist the opponent''s inner strength and get out of the opponent''s control. However, how could Xiao Li let his opponent succeed? He immediately circulated his inner force and attacked the other party''s body.


    Xiao Li''s inner force was like a fierce tiger that had been devoured, while his opponent was like a sheep. Xiao Li''s inner force continuously bit and gradually advanced towards his opponent''s arm.


    At this moment, the other party had already felt the uniqueness of Xiao Li''s inner strength and was terrified. However, he was also a decisive person, so as soon as he felt Xiao Li''s inner strength corroding his body, he immediately retreated.


    Seeing how determined the other party was, Xiao Li immediately pulled the sharp sword into his hand. Although he couldn''t turn it around in time, he used the hilt of the sword to attack the left side of the other party''s chest. Even though the other party was able to retreat in time, he was struck by the sword and blood spurted from his mouth.


    The other two were still resisting the two arrows released by Xiao Li when they suddenly saw their partner let go of his sword and get hit by the other party''s sword. The two were still resisting the two arrows released by Xiao Li when they suddenly saw their partner let go of his sword and get hit by the other party''s sword.


    Xiao Li sneered in his heart, Your cooperation has already been broken by me. He once again received the two arrows with his right hand, and with a flick of his wrist, he split them into two. The two of them had already used the Deep Sword Technique, and the two of them immediately felt the pressure on their bodies multiply as they were caught unprepared by Xiao Li. Xiao Li moved like the wind, and the person whose sword Xiao Li had snatched immediately had the arrow pierce through his chest.


    After killing one, although the other managed to block Xiao Li''s attack, he was so frightened that he lost all courage. He hurriedly dodged backwards. Xiao Li ignored him and suddenly changed the direction of the sharp arrow in his hand to attack the person who had been blocking the arrow in his left hand.


    That person had been observing Xiao Li''s movements and cooperating with his companions to help them resist Xiao Li''s attacks. Seeing Xiao Li suddenly attack him with all of his strength, he immediately wanted to run away.


    The sharp arrow in Xiao Li''s right hand suddenly shot out a cloud of starlight that encircled him. That person was also a smart person. When he saw this cluster of starlight, he immediately determined that he would not be able to escape. Xiao Li''s Flying Fish Sword was clearly extremely sharp as his opponent was unable to block all of it. However, Xiao Li did not have the slightest bit of mercy as the arrow in his left hand gradually approached his opponent like a shadow.


    That person had used all of his strength to deal with the arrow, so how could he still have the energy to pay attention to anything else? He was ambushed by the arrow in Xiao Li''s left hand and immediately shot towards the right side of the man''s ribs.


    However, the person who had escaped was still loyal to him. Seeing his comrade''s desperate situation, he shouted, "Watch out for the right side!" At the same time, his doppelganger came over, wanting to help him block that fatal arrow. This person had been scared by Xiao Li''s strange and ruthless methods, which was why he fled in panic. Now that he had stabilized his mind, he immediately realized his cowardice and saw his partner in danger. Feeling ashamed, he immediately joined forces to rescue him.


    At this moment, Xiao Li had already grasped the initiative. Seeing the other party rush over, he thought to himself, "It''s already too late!" The sharp arrow in his left hand suddenly sped up. Previously, he was afraid that the other party would discover him, so he didn''t use all his strength to attack. Now that he had been seen through, he didn''t hide it anymore.


    The person on the side, who was dealing with the arrow in Xiao Li''s right hand with all his might, heard his companion''s warning and immediately dodged to the left. However, Xiao Li''s sharp arrow had already reached his body. Although it had dodged his vital parts, it was still ruthlessly pierced through.


    Xiao Li sighed in his heart, feeling slightly regretful. However, when he looked at the person that was pouncing towards him, he saw an unexpected surprise. The sharp arrow in his hand immediately turned and shot towards that person. That person looked at Xiao Li attacking his companion and sighed in his heart. He knew that his cowardice had harmed his companion. Xiao Li''s heart was in turmoil as he watched the incoming arrow, but he was unwilling to wait for death either. He immediately swept out his sword.


    Seeing that his opponent''s state of mind was in a mess, Xiao Li inadvertently changed the direction of the sharp arrow in his hand and sent it flying, causing two arrows to surround the two of them, but it was far from over. He tried to channel the power within his body to his feet, and unexpectedly succeeded. With a loud whistling sound, the sword shot towards the injured person who was being encircled by Xiao Li. The person let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Li was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the unexpected attempt to successfully cut off one of his enemies. He no longer hesitated to kill the arrow in his right hand towards the person with scattered thoughts. That person''s mind immediately collapsed when he heard his companion''s scream. He took the opportunity to be pierced by Xiao Li''s arrow and died miserably.


    Xiao Li''s heart broke out in a cold sweat. He was lucky to win this battle. If it wasn''t for him suddenly comprehending some of the particularities of his martial arts, he wouldn''t have known who would die in the end. At the same time, he was overjoyed. It seemed that his martial arts had improved again. This way, his life would be even more secure. In a place like this, where life and death were at stake, each additional power would mean a different amount of safety. "Thinking of the time when he had casually scattered the true energy within his body and controlled both his own and other people''s weapons, the enlightenment in his heart became a little dazed, as if he had just had a dream. In the dream, he had grasped a trace of clarity, and finally figured out a few details, allowing himself to rely on this insight to turn the situation around and kill three strong enemies at the same time.


    In fact, martial arts also focused on perception, just like comprehending the Dao. Comprehending was perceiving, and without a lucky chance, one might find it hard to comprehend for the rest of their lives. Under the pressure of life and death, the spiritual altar suddenly became clear, seizing the quintessence of his recent martial arts experience. It broke through the barrier that he had always been confused about, and connected with two breakthroughs in martial arts that he had always had: the first was the circulation of the true energy within his body; he had always been imagining the moves and channeling them. In this period of time, as he progressed, he finally reached the state of being able to freely control them, which was the state of being able to move his true energy as he pleased.


    Secondly, he used his own strength to control the hidden weapons. Previously, when he was in the treasure storage room, he used his own strength to control the hidden weapons, which could only be considered as an initial stage of controlling the hidden weapons. Of course, because his own strength had not reached the state of Perception yet, he could only control the slightly moving hidden weapons to form a chain of concealed weapons. Earlier, when he channeled force into the sword with his foot and used his zhenqi to send it flying, it could be said that he had mastered the art of controlling objects.


    Of course, Xiao Li still hadn''t realized that his martial arts had improved to such an extent. He only felt that his martial arts had been slightly mastered, but this already made him feel inexplicably happy.


    Not only had Xiao Li successfully taken care of three enemies, but he had also opened all the passages to the sixth level. On the other side, Ling Qingyun and his opponents had already met.


    Ling Qingyun and Ji Yan had just gotten to the third floor with the little monkey, and they were still nearly a mile away from Xiao Li''s control hall. As soon as they exited the cave, they bumped into Captain Shen Bu and her group of more than a dozen men.


    Having received Yin Sun''s reminder, Lieutenant Shen Bu naturally knew the general location of Ling Qingyun''s group. As soon as she arrived, she saw Ling Qingyun and the other two emerge from the cave. She immediately waved her hand. "It''s them. Kill them all!"


    Ling Qingyun also did not expect that the enemy would discover Xiao Li''s whereabouts before he could even search for him. He immediately said helplessly, "Brother Qi, please take care of little brother first. As for dealing with the enemy, I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Of course, Brother Ling, please feel free to do so."


    Ling Qingyun looked at the enemies rushing towards her. The anger in her heart had finally been ignited. She had almost been buried in that strange mechanism. Since her brother''s whereabouts were unknown, she naturally wouldn''t show mercy to her enemy.


    He had been humiliated repeatedly by Xiao Li, so he couldn''t get back at him. Now that he saw Ling Qingyun and the other two looking a little awkward, he naturally thought they were a bunch of cowards. Indeed, the more famous they were in the martial arts world, the more it sounded.


    Anger raged in the hearts of both sides, and it was as if two bombs had struck each other, causing a massive explosion.


    Ling Qingyun was the one who attacked and killed, and her zhen qi was mixed with her sword intent as she screamed out with a sharp sound, "Tai!" Ye Zichen raised his right hand and waved towards Lieutenant Shen Bu, who was rushing towards him. This attack was a full-powered attack, and was truly no trivial matter. Before he even had a chance to recover, Lieutenant Shen Bu felt a heavy pressure pressing down on her. The anger in her chest was instantly extinguished, and she woke up with caution in her heart, [I''ve been blinded by anger!] From the looks of it, the only person who came out was not here to send himself to his death, but rather had absolute confidence in himself! And why had Yin Sun let the three of them into the main altar alone? It was likely that they had suffered at the hands of these three people and were forced to let the other party through, right? From the looks of it, he definitely wasn''t some weakling! It was the real thing!


    Thinking of this, the anger in his heart had already completely disappeared. He mustered all of his strength to block the enemy''s surging attack. The longsword in his hand fiercely slashed forward with a radiance that was two inches long. He already felt a sense of impending danger, forcing him to launch an all-out attack into the air while simultaneously shouting, "Brother Chen, Brother Ruan, quick!"


    On the other side, the six men who came with him all drew their swords and surrounded Ling Qingyun. On the other side, when Chen Donglai and Ruan Jinhui saw Ling Qingyun''s raised right hand, they fiercely waved it, and their eyes immediately lit up as they simultaneously made a gesture towards the other three envoys. They had already sensed the abnormality of Ling Qingyun''s attack, and recalled what Yin Sun had told them earlier. Ling Qingyun was truly a genius, to be able to comprehend the sword intent at such a young age. At that time, they did not think much of it, because they were also experts of their generation, especially Chen Donglai and Ruan Jinhui, they had all comprehended sword intent, although their sword intent was still very weak, and they had just broken through recently, but they did not think that their opponent''s sword intent would be stronger than theirs, because they did not think that their senior had spent a lot of effort to help them break through, so they did not think that a small descendant of the Ling family would be stronger than them, they were geniuses! They all thought Yin Sun was exaggerating, but they didn''t know that he had been one of the top experts in Lou Guang Sect. It was because of some reasons that his martial arts skills had been ruined, so they couldn''t be mistaken.


    When they saw Ling Qingyun''s skill, their hearts were filled with regret. They shouldn''t have refuted Yin Sun''s words, but now it seemed as if he had spoken the truth, and had even held back. At this moment, it was too late for them to regret. If they had known that Ling Qingyun was so powerful, they would not have split up their forces and brought only three people over. This was because they knew that these people would definitely not be able to stop Ling Qingyun.


    Chen Donglai and Ruan JinHui looked at each other and saw the deep worry in each other''s eyes. They knew what the other was thinking because they had started to retreat.


    Chen Donglai took a deep breath and asked, "Brother Yuan, how do you think we should deal with this?"


    At this moment, Lieutenant Shen Bu had already come into contact with Ling Qingyun. When his sword collided with Ling Qingyun''s full powered sword intent zhen Qi, the sword in his hand actually issued a droning sound as the sword vibrated violently. At the same time, his hand began to tremble. The longsword in his hand broke with a loud bang, and unexpectedly felt an enormous pressure pressing down on him from within. With a pu sound, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his entire body was thrown thirty feet away by a tremendous force, falling under Chen Donglai''s feet.

 C87

    When Chen Donglai saw Ling Qingyun heavily injure Lieutenant Shen Bu with just one move, the corner of his eyes twitched. However, he was still a bachelor, so he immediately shouted: "Hero Ling, please calm down for the time being and just listen to what I have to say, okay?"


    Ling Qingyun originally wanted to take action against the six men who surrounded him and attacked, but after hearing Chen Donglai''s words, he stopped and looked at them, wanting to hear what they had to say.


    Chen Donglai saw Ling Qingyun''s sharp eyes fixed on him, and he could only muster up the courage to say, "I presume that Hero Ling''s anger must be due to Yin Sun''s earlier negligence, right?" Ling Qingyun only coldly stared at him without saying a word.


    Chen Donglai had no choice but to continue, "Actually, this is just it. Besides, you came here just to find your brother Xiao Li. Since he''s here now, why don''t we lure you over?"


    Ling Qingyun sneered in his heart, but he knew that he had to wait until he found Xiao Li before he could say anything. Right now, the most important thing was to confirm Xiao Li''s safety.


    Chen Donglai''s heart was slightly at ease. Right now, what he feared the most was Ling Qingyun attacking them recklessly. If that happened, only a few of his people would be able to survive. The key to their trip here was to find out exactly what had happened to the Earth Kun Altar, not to help it avert disaster, not to mention that they might not be able to survive this disaster.


    Chen Donglai squeezed out a smile and said, "Alright, we''ll lead the way then." He immediately gave Ruan Jinhui and the others a meaningful glance, and at the same time shouted to the six people surrounding Ling Qingyun: "Lead the way! Didn''t you see your clan elders getting heavily injured? " This sentence was a warning to them. This person had heavily injured Lieutenant Shen Bu with just one move. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and behave. We don''t want to take the risk with you.


    The six people on the other side were also intelligent people. They immediately cupped their hands towards Ling Qingyun in apology, then immediately ran to the front to support Lieutenant Shen Bu who was lying on the ground.


    Ling Qingyun suddenly said after the six people left: "Wait!"


    Chen Donglai asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Qingyun pointed to the little monkey beside Gui Yan and said, "My brother was hit by a hidden weapon in the hidden mechanism tunnel. Now that he is seriously injured, hand over the antidote to me!"


    Chen Donglai smiled awkwardly and said, "We don''t have the antidote, but it should be grasped by Master Yin alone. He''s at your brother''s place right now, so as long as you go there, you will be given the antidote. So Brother Ling need not worry."


    He completely understood Ling Qingyun''s intentions. All of this was planned after seeing Xiao Li, because they wanted to hear what Xiao Li had experienced in the past few days. After that, they would then decide if they really had to break all ties with the Lou Guang Sect, and put their relationship in an enemy''s perspective. After all, the Lou Guang Sect had given them some leeway before, so it would not be good for them to truly fall out with them now. However, after hearing Chen Donglai''s words, he interrupted and said, "If my brother died because of this, I''m afraid that your Lou Guang Sect would not be able to explain it, right? Although we do not wish to become enemies with your sect, we are not bullied by others. You should quickly hand over the antidote, otherwise, don''t blame us for searching you one by one. "


    Chen Donglai was slightly annoyed in his heart, but he smiled and said patiently: "This must be Brother Du Yan, right? We really have no antidote right now! Then how do you want us to hand it over? "


    "Even if there is no antidote, at the very least there should be some kind of antidote, right? Bring it to me quickly! "At least we can temporarily suppress the poison."


    Although Chen Donglai was furious, he did not dare to show it due to Ling Qingyun''s threat. He immediately shouted to the six people, "Who has the antidote? Hurry up and get it for Hero Gui."


    The six of them had no way to deal with these envoys, so they obediently handed over all of the poison drugs they had on them to Yayan. After looking through them for a while, Gui Yan took out one of the better ones and gave it to the little monkey, hoping that it could help him temporarily delay the onset of the poison for a while. At the very least, it was impossible for the other party to hand over the antidote right now, because the other party clearly didn''t want to give him an opponent.


    Ling Qingyun did not show any expression on his face as he lightly said: "Let''s go!"


    The six lackeys at the front led the way, with Chen Donglai and the other three in the middle. At this moment, they all knew that Ling Qingyun and the rest definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to be behind them, so they were the only ones in the middle. Ling Qingyun followed closely behind Chen Donglai''s group of five, while Jiuzhan Yan was still supporting the little monkey as he followed them.


    On this side, Chen Donglai did not want to go all out against Ling Qingyun. As soon as Xiao Li left the control room on the sixth floor, he ran into Yin Sun and his entourage. Xiao Li was already prepared. He knew that someone would come to kill him sooner or later, so he was calm. He stood at the door of the control room, watching as the enemies closed in on him.


    "Give me the map and I''ll give you a chance to live," he said.


    Xiao Li just stared coldly at Yin Sun and the other three. He was thinking about how to deal with this fight. He knew that the people who came here this time were definitely experts and that it wouldn''t be easy for him to deal with them. However, he knew that there was no way out and the opponent wouldn''t give him the chance.


    Seeing that the emissary had no intention of making a move, Yin Sun knew that he was determined to fight to the death. Without further ado, he turned to the five envoys behind him. "We''re relying on the five envoys."


    The leader of the group, Xue Feng, and Zhang Yi looked at each other and said, "Since the Yin Master has set his eyes on the five of us, we shall test out his skills for you." They were all intelligent people. They would never risk their lives just for a few words of flattery from Yin Sun. Therefore, they didn''t want to be completely honest with him. All they did was say that they wanted to test his skills.


    Xiao Li naturally caught the other party''s attitude. He knew that the other party wasn''t trying to deal with him together, so he thought to himself, "It seems like the Lou Clan is not united, and they are fighting in every direction. They hope to seize this opportunity to make use of their weak points and create some trouble for them." Ever since the last time he saw the Lou Guang Sect''s internal strife in the secret chamber, when he did not hesitate to use this opportunity to cut off his opponent, he had already grasped this fatal weakness. At the same time, he recalled the secret revealed by ''Little Cow'' whom he had beaten up. After he had entered the secret plane, Elder Xia had led his men to rebel. It was because of their internal conflict.


    As Xiao Li thought of this, he coldly looked at the five people who stood side by side. Xiao Li naturally sensed the extraordinary aura coming from these five people. In his heart, he secretly compared himself with the people he had once faced and immediately became nervous because these people were more powerful than any of his opponents. Even Lieutenant Shen Bu was much weaker than them.


    What caught Xiao Li''s attention the most were Xue Chao and Zhang Yi, whose auras reminded him of Ling Qingyun, because he felt a similar scent from the two of them. A kind of imposing aura, similar to a treasured sword being unsheathed, was revealed from their bodies, and although this aura was still very faint, it was already enough to make Xiao Li feel the immense pressure, and an exceptionally dangerous feeling assaulted his heart. He knew that he had reached a life or death situation.


    However, Xiao Li didn''t retreat. He knew that he couldn''t retreat. The moment he retreated, he would be dealt a fatal blow. None of the five opponents were weak. He had to be careful when dealing with any of them, not to mention five of them. Thus, Xiao Li took a deep breath and circulated his strength to slowly envelop his entire body. He actually took a step forward under the pressure of five enormous auras.


    Originally, if he made even the slightest movement, he would receive the fatal blow from his opponent, but Xiao Li knew that this kind of stalemate was very disadvantageous for him. This was because if he were to be stared at by these five people together for a long period of time, sooner or later, he would reveal some flaws and be killed by them. He could block the attack of two people, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to block the simultaneous attack of five people.


    This step was quite skillful. Xue Ji, Zhang Yi, and the rest felt that once Xiao Li extended his foot, his entire body seemed to have turned into a blur of butterflies, and then, at a spot a step away from them, he was once again formed into a complete person by that colorful butterfly silhouette. The place they locked onto became an empty space.


    He disassembled the true energy within his body into countless pieces, and began to control the various parts of his body to shake with all his might. He imagined every part of his body as a complete person performing different moves, including the Thousand-hand Illusory Flower Finger and the Flying Fish Sword Technique. He knew that if he did not succeed in getting rid of the five people, he would definitely be attacked by them, so he had to use these illusions to get rid of the lock. This was the only method he could think of.


    When Xiao Li realized he had succeeded, he was overjoyed. He was already prepared. If he failed, even if he risked his life, he would drag one or two people down with him. Therefore, he held the three arrows tightly in his hand. However, he had succeeded. The way he controlled his objects and channeled his inner force could be said to be at the limit of what he could control. Therefore, he was a little excited, and even a little happy with his achievement.


    The five of them didn''t think that Xiao Li would have such a strange method to escape from their Qi locked on. They were very confident in their Qi locked on as they were able to find an opening to kill their opponents in time. They hadn''t thought that their Qi, which had never been wrong, would be broken by someone else this time. The five of them were stunned.


    After Xiao Li recovered his composure, he shot the sharp arrow in his hand without any hesitation. He knew that he had to be the first to launch an attack, so he definitely could not give his opponent any opportunity, because his opponents were all experts, and once they joined forces, he would definitely not be able to fight them alone. Especially now, they would definitely give him a big fright.


    The five people on the other side were also shocked by Xiao Li''s methods, but they quickly recovered. Especially Xue Feng and Zhang Yi, they were not ordinary people. They naturally knew that after being robbed by the enemy they should quickly take countermeasures, so they simultaneously took one step back and slashed out with their swords in the air. The sword technique the two of them had slashed out was not simple at all. It was sword intent that the two of them had each comprehended.


    Xue Feng and Zhang Yi''s sword intents were not complete yet, and they could only rely on their real sword intents to unleash the sword intents that had already taken shape. The two of them practiced the ''Dubhe Sword Art'' and the ''Merak Sword Technique'' respectively, and the sword intents they produced were solid sword intents, while the other was as light as water. However, they both had their own defenses, so after Xiao Li dodged their attacks, they immediately released their sword intents to defend.


    Xiao Li did not expect his opponent to be so difficult to deal with, to actually react so quickly. He did not give himself an opportunity, and watched as his three arrows, each less than three feet away, met his opponent''s sword intent.


    The first thing he encountered was Xue Feng''s Heaven''s Pivot Sword Intent. The thickness of it actually felt as if the arrow he stabbed out seemed to be traveling through the ground. The deeper he went, the greater the resistance. Xiao Li was shocked. He had obviously stabbed into the air. Why did such a huge resistance suddenly appear in the air?


    However, Xiao Li knew that it was definitely Xue Ji and Zhang Yi''s doing, because both of them slashed into the air. At that time, he didn''t know why the other party did this, but now he knew that it was possible to cause such a strange change in the air in front of them.


    Xiao Li knew that this was not the time to be thinking about such things. The first thing he had to do was think of a way to break through this barrier before he could have the chance to kill his opponent.


    Although he said this, Xiao Li didn''t have a good idea. The only thing he could hope for was his strange inner strength, so he urged his inner strength to pour into the arrow, hoping to break through this layer of protection.

 C88

    Xiao Li hoped to break through the other party''s sword intent using his full strength, but in the end, he knew that he was wrong. Moreover, it was an outrageous mistake, because even after using all of his strength, he was still unable to break through it. He discovered that the more he used his strength, the more he felt that the sharp arrow in his hand was extremely heavy. In the end, the sharp arrow that he used to attack was already as slow as a turtle''s crawl after moving three feet away. Xiao Li realized how childish he was in despair. Under such a circumstance, he wouldn''t even have the chance to retaliate, let alone kill the enemy. If the enemy attacked him now, he wouldn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    Right now, Xiao Li was like a person playing Taiji Fist. The arrows in his hands were being pushed forward bit by bit like a slow motion movie shot. Such an attack would not even be able to touch the opponent''s hair, let alone injure them. He knew that things could not be done, so he immediately prepared to retreat, but at this moment, he could no longer do so, the other three people on the side had already recovered from the sword intent of Xue Chao and Zhang Yi, and immediately drew their swords and rushed over with lightning speed, they did not expect that they would fall head first into Xiao Li''s hands, and were startled and furious in their hearts. They did not expect that they would fall in the same boat as Xiao Li, and would have been taken advantage of by Xiao Li, but fortunately, the two leaders on his side promptly used their unique skills to block him, otherwise, even if the three of them had dodged Xiao Li''s attack, they would be in a mess.


    The three of them knew that they couldn''t control their opponents, so they had no choice but to show their strength. When Xiao Li saw the three of them charge at him, he didn''t dare to face them head on and immediately retreated. Fortunately, his opponent''s sword intent did not stop him, so Xiao Li had retreated out of the range of the sword intent. Just as he was about to leave the sword ring, the other three players had already arrived beside him and had no choice but to use their arrows to block the attack. However, the three of them had strong inner strength and Xiao Li was forced to retreat.


    Just as the four were fighting to the point of no return, Zhang Yi suddenly took a step forward and struck Xiao Li with his sword in the air. When he raised his hand to block the enemy''s attack, he actually made mistakes. Despite clearly seeing the enemy''s attack coming at him with a sword, he was able to deflect the attack slightly. His position was an inch and a half away from what he saw. There were several times when he was almost hit by the attack, but fortunately, he was extremely proficient in controlling objects, and was able to immediately move his weapon and correct any mistakes, otherwise, he would have been hit by the attack a few times already, even if he did not die, he would still be severely injured.


    Xiao Li had been paying attention to Xue Ji and Zhang Yi, who hadn''t made a move yet. Seeing Zhang Yi strike through the air, a change occurred beside him. Xiao Li knew in his heart that he was the culprit. He had also realized that Xue Chao and Zhang Yi''s ultimate techniques could produce different effects. Xue Ji could make the resistance in the air grow stronger, and the closer one was, the more incredible the resistance became. And Zhang Yi could make the air seem as if it was covered with a layer of water, letting people''s eyes to see things always produce the wrong parallax. Actually, Zhang Yi''s sword intent was like letting a person be covered by water to see something, but because of the refraction from the water, he could not see where things actually were. As a result, Xiao Li immediately came to the conclusion that Xue Ji''s ultimate skill was defense while Zhang Yi''s ultimate skill was support. Luckily, not a single one of the five opponents had practiced this strange attack method. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have had the chance to defend.


    At the same time, Xiao Li was also carefully observing the other party''s strange fighting style. He was definitely not a person who would wait to be killed without holding back. Even if he were to die, he would stubbornly use his last breath to bite the other party. He could feel his opponent''s attack right beside him, but he couldn''t see or feel it. Just what kind of attack was this? Xiao Li used all his strength to block the lightning attacks of the three people. While he quickly retreated, he also split his attention to observe his surroundings. He couldn''t help but feel discouraged by the results of his observations. He had never obtained anything, so why was it that his opponent could change the environment around him with a single slash from far away? This change was real, yet without any basis for it.


    The three people attacking Xiao Li became more and more frightened as they didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult to deal with. Although he always made mistakes when fighting, once the weapons were in contact with each other, he could immediately adjust the weapons'' moves to open up a bit of distance so that he couldn''t continue fighting later on. This kind of strange change in style gave them headaches. Even their older moves could be changed in time, making them speechless. So they felt a little powerless and lamented in their hearts: If Zhang Yi''s sword intent could be judged by his judgement, it would be even worse. Not long after, Xiao Li retreated 30 feet back. Suddenly, he felt his body lighten and the feeling of being immersed in water disappeared. He immediately became overjoyed and retaliated against the three of them with all his might.


    On the other side, Zhang Yi once again took a step forward. With a step forward, he once again struck out with his sword in the air. This time, Xiao Li was careful and thought, "Looks like this bastard''s attack range is around 30 feet." At the same time, he also felt a trace of strangeness when the opponent''s attack landed on him. He felt that the opponent''s attack came because of him. Surprisingly, there was a short moment of absent-mindedness when he activated his True Qi. This trance was extremely faint. If it weren''t for the fact that he was extremely sensitive to his thoughts, he probably wouldn''t have noticed it. However, after making this discovery, Xiao Li immediately realized that the opponent''s attack probably wasn''t aimed at the air but rather at his mind. No wonder he hadn''t discovered anything abnormal in the air after observing for so long.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Li suddenly thought back to the time when Old Zhao''s Soul Devouring Smoke made his soul lose its way. He thought to himself, "Looks like the opponent''s attack method is actually similar to the Soul Devouring Smoke."


    Actually, Xiao Li''s conclusion was wrong as well. Just like when Xiao Li''s attack entered Xue Feng''s sword intent, the True Qi in his body was stimulated to the maximum to try and break the technique. The True Qi in his body was indeed continuously being exhausted, so the attack of the sword intent was a true contest between the depths of the True Will, and if Xiao Li had continued to use his inner strength to attack, then the True Qi in his body would have been completely exhausted. Therefore, the attack of the sword intent and the Soul Devouring Smoke were similar. However, there were also people who were misdiagnosed with having a lifespan of three months and then belched fart. The sword intent could be said to be a deep level of hypnosis in modern times, but this saying was not complete, because the sword intent could finally be cultivated into reality, and could truly kill the enemy, but not hypnotize them, so sword intent could be divided into three levels: First, the intent was placed on the sword, the sword intent scattered the will, the accomplishment of the sword intent, and the difficulty in releasing it; second, the intention was formed into a sword intent, and the sword intent was formed from the intent, and the sword intent was formed from the concentrated sword intent.


    It could be said that Zhang Yi had only just touched the edge of the sword intent. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Li to discover the abnormality in his mind. In fact, the key lay in the fact that Zhang Yi''s sword intent was auxiliary, so his mind was not strong enough. There was still a long way to go before he could master the true sword intent.


    After Xiao Li figured out his opponent''s attack methods, he immediately had an idea. "Since you want to attack my mind, I''ll wait to see how you will continue to attack after I calm my mind down." Back then, when Xiao Li had gotten lost with the Soul Devouring Smoke, he had suddenly awakened the true energy within his body. Now, he wanted to try and see if it was still effective. Immediately, he circulated a strand of true energy through it.


    When Xiao Li''s true energy reached the point where it occupied the middle of the crowd, his mind immediately quivered, and he felt the faint moisture around him become much fainter. He knew that this method had some effects and was overjoyed, but Zhang Yi''s sword intent was a genuine sword intent after all, so it was difficult to completely remove the feeling in the depths of his mind, but his mind was much better. With these effects, it was more than enough. When Xiao Li fought with all his might against the other three, the sense of dislocation from his point of view could be ignored.


    Although the three of them had very deep strengths, they couldn''t do anything to Xiao Li''s strange moves. It was truly difficult to distinguish between the two, and Zhang Yi also noticed Xiao Li''s abnormality, his sword intent actually no longer had much of an impact on his opponent. Zhang Yi''s heart surged with great waves, since he had achieved the sword intent, he had always thought that the world was a good place, but he had never imagined that today he would suffer a setback in front of this nameless kid.


    If he wanted to kill Xiao Li, it would probably require the five of them to act together. If he did not want to deal with this matter any longer, he would be able to withdraw in time. After all, no one had been injured or injured. There was also the fact that he didn''t want to do anything for Yin Sun. He wanted to make this fellow pay for nothing.


    He absolutely could not allow himself to lose face on such a kid, so he had to get back at him. He immediately stepped forward and joined the encirclement, no longer helping from the side.


    Originally, he had some confidence in dealing with these three people, but it was impossible for him to really defeat their cooperation. This was because these three people worked very well together, and although the three of them were not as powerful as the sword formations he had encountered in the sixth level, they were all experts. Thus, even though Xiao Li had a strange method to win against them, he was still unable to do anything to them.


    Although Zhang Yi''s sword intent was auxiliary, his sword art was abnormally sinister and could even compete with Xiao Li''s weirdness. Not only was his sword style unfathomable, the force behind the sword was also very negative. Although his speed was already fast enough, the other party was not mediocre, so each of his sword techniques were not slow. Thus, it was already quite difficult for Xiao Li to take on all four swords by himself, and what caused him to be in danger was Zhang Yi''s sword strength.


    Zhang Yi''s swordplay was soft and dense. After he joined, Xiao Li basically needed to release an arrow to focus on dealing with him. That wasn''t all. The most important thing was that the force on his sword kept changing. The force on Zhang Yi''s sword could be exchanged five times during the push and pull of the sword. Moreover, there were different kinds of force, some had 70% of the force, some had 30% of the force, some had 50%, 40%, 90%, 80%, 100% of the force. In any case, it was possible to use any kind of force, and it left one at a complete loss. The sword was stuck to Xiao Li''s arrows all the time, constantly pushing and disrupting Xiao Li''s plans to deal with the other three. It was like a piece of sugar-coated candy, something that Xiao Li couldn''t shake off even if he wanted to.


    Luckily, Xiao Li''s control over his arrows became purer and was barely able to handle Zhang Yi''s shameless fighting style. However, Xiao Li thought to himself, "How can there be such a shameless sword technique? This kind of sword technique can be called a ''Rampage Sword Skill''." However, Xiao Li knew that this kind of sword technique was not only lewd, but also fatal. Xiao Li once thought that since his opponent had stuck to his arrow, he would let him stick to it, so he wanted to focus on dealing with the other three people, but his opponent''s sword suddenly used the opportunity to stab him in the chest. Luckily, he reacted in time to deflect the sword with the reverse hook on the tip of the arrow. Because being lewd could also cause one''s death. At that time, the sword Qi from that sword strike had brushed past his left side, and the sword Qi was so sinister that it had caused his scalp to go numb.

 C89

    The Shameless Special Envoy Xue


    It was said that Xiao Li was stuck in a situation where he couldn''t escape due to Zhang Yi''s shameless swordplay, so he could only use one arrow to deal with it. The other three envoys attacked him with full strength and forced him to retreat. Zhang Yi''s swordplay simply dragged Xiao Li into the swords of others. Luckily, Xiao Li''s control over his arrows was quite good and he was barely able to deal with it. However, he was already in despair because there was still a Xue Ji beside him who had yet to make his move.


    Xiao Li knew that the person who was watching from the sidelines was the number one expert among the five. He just didn''t understand why the other party still hadn''t acted yet. Did he think these four were enough? If that was the case, then it meant that these four people hadn''t used their full strength yet. Perhaps these four people had some ultimate skill that could kill their enemies in one hit?


    However, Xiao Li didn''t know that Xue Ji was unwilling to give his all for Yin Sun. After a moment of hesitation, Xue Ji finally opened his mouth and asked, "Just who is this man?" Why did you lock him up in this secret place? And why did that Ling Qingyun come here to save him? " As a cautious man, he had to know the whole story before he could make a decision in his favor. Although he knew that he might not get the answer he truly wanted from Yin Sun, he still held a shred of hope.


    Yin Sunlight snorted coldly. "What a naughty fellow. If I had known earlier, I would have led Chen and his gang here, but I didn''t say anything. Envoy, we didn''t lock him up. He was hiding in the basement of our headquarters. He snuck in to steal our treasure room. Didn''t you hear that Elder Shen had already stolen the treasures from there? We have to take him down."


    Xue Feng, of course, didn''t believe Yin Sun''s words. "Then what is this man''s relationship with Ling Qingyun?" Don''t tell me that he was sent here by the Ling Family. I believe that a small Ling Family wouldn''t have the guts to provoke our Lou Guang. "


    Yin Sun cursed inwardly. "I don''t know this man''s character, either. I only know that he and Ling Qingyun are some kind of brotherly friend of his. But with him is the head of the Lihuo Hall, Ji Changyan." The envoy should know that the main faction is a life and death enemy of ours, and maybe they are colluding with the main faction. Therefore, I hope that you don''t show any mercy, capture them first, and then slowly interrogate them. "


    Xiao Li cursed the man for his shamelessness, for using such underhanded methods to trick others into working for him. But now, he was at a loss for words. His anger was directed at the idiots who were besieging him.


    Yin Sunlight saw Xiao Li''s sudden and fierce attack and hastened to remind him. "Envoy, seeing how fierce this fellow''s attack has become, he must have a guilty conscience. We should capture him quickly and go help Elder Shen. Ling Qingyun and Ji Yan are masters, I''m afraid they won''t be able to handle him."


    Upon hearing Yin Sun''s words, Xue Chao was skeptical, but he also knew that he couldn''t find a solution. He decided to capture Xiao Li first, because if Yin Sun lied to him, he would definitely settle the score with him.


    He made up his mind. Without further ado, he turned to Yin Sun and said, "You go first. I''ll support him from the side. We''ll capture him in one fell swoop." Although he trusted Yin Sun, he refused to let him suffer any loss. He decided to let Yin Sun handle the situation first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to make a move himself.


    Yin Sun cursed the man for his treachery, but knew there was nothing he could do. "Fine," he said. "The situation is entirely under the Special Envoy''s control." He immediately flew into the battle circle.


    Yin Sun''s addition was the last straw for the camel. The situation tilted in favor of the experts from the monastery. Yin Sun had always been a strange and unpredictable expert. He had relied on his keen skills to repeatedly attack Xiao Li. Xiao Li couldn''t even retreat, and could only brace himself against the onslaught of experts.


    Although Xiao Li''s inner strength had already reached perfection, he was still somewhat restricted when fighting with those people who had cultivated inner force for decades, not to mention the fact that there were four of them. Although the inner strength of the other three envoys was weaker than Xiao Li''s, it was still insufficient for him to take on all three of them at the same time. It was fortunate that Xiao Li''s inner strength was special and could erode some of the inner strength of others.


    However, the unique inner strength was not a god and could not be maintained for a long period of time. After the sixth clash of force, the true energy recovery from the four mysterious scriptures was a little sluggish and could not be replenished in time like before. Remembering that he had promised Old Zhao that he would bring him and Little Ying out, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Old Zhao, I will break my promise to you in the end, but I have already tried my best. After all, I know that Big Brother Ling is in danger, so I can''t just sit there and watch.


    Just as Xiao Li was lamenting in his heart, the five people surrounding Xiao Li had a strange feeling in their hearts because they all had their own pride. They never thought that there would be someone who would be able to fight against them for six moves without losing, let alone a single person.


    Actually, Xiao Li should be proud of himself, because those fighting him were all famous figures in the martial arts world. However, he couldn''t muster up any energy to be happy. He could only feel a strong sense of sorrow as he thought to himself, "Brother Ling, goodbye!" I wish you well in the Nine Springs. As Xiao Li thought of this, the three people who had just retreated immediately committed suicide. Zhang Yi, who was still stuck with his sword and arrow, also unleashed his full strength. Yin Sun also blocked his escape route with his sword. He said coldly in his heart: "Even if I die, I will drag a few people down with me and cut off a few opponents for big brother Ling!" He willed it and mobilized all the strength in his body to launch an all-out attack.


    The three envoys in front of Xiao Li felt a chill in their hearts as they saw the ruthless expression on Xiao Li''s face. Their hands trembled as they held onto their swords, but once they sent out their moves, they could only do their best. On the other side, Zhang Yi also felt the change in Xiao Li. It seemed that Xiao Li had a hidden fierceness within him that was accompanied by a shocking force that came from the arrow. Standing behind Xiao Li, Yin Sun didn''t feel anything, but he could see the muscles in Xiao Li''s back move uncontrollably, as if they were accumulating strength.


    Their swords interweaved with the two sharp arrows in Xiao Li''s right hand. Previously, he could feel that Xiao Li''s sharp arrows were rapidly clashing with the three people''s sharp swords, but right now, he felt that Xiao Li''s three sharp arrows were blocking three of his strikes. Naturally, he knew that this was due to Xiao Li''s speed increasing once again. Then, from their swords came a surge of fierce inner strength, directly pouncing towards his dantian. The speed was so fast that it made his heart tremble.


    He suddenly felt a huge force with a wild beast''s dangerous aura collide onto his sword, causing him to be caught off guard and the sword was rebounded by the force of the arrow. But it was not over yet, and following that, the force was like a ferocious beast rushing into his body. He knew that if he did not block this force in time, he would probably be injured by the force on the spot, so he immediately used all his strength to block it.


    Finally, Yin Sun, who was behind Xiao Li, made a move to seal off Xiao Li''s escape route, forcing him to confront the other four head-on. He immediately launched a sneak attack on Xiao Li, thrusting his sword straight into Xiao Li''s spiritual altar. However, just as his long sword was about to stab out, he suddenly felt a sense of danger, as if his sword was going to meet a life or death calamity. Unknowingly, his hand slowed a little. Just as he brandished his sword, an arrow appeared without any warning in a flash beside him. The arrow flew out of nowhere and pierced into his chest. The sword in Yin Sun''s hand turned to slash at the beam of light, but it only managed to deflect slightly. It sliced right through his ribs, cutting off one of them like paper and splattering blood all over the place. He screamed as he was sent flying backwards. Xiao Li had been pestered by Zhang Yi this whole time, and had borrowed the force of the arrow to launch an attack on Yin Sun. He had calculated that this arrow would penetrate Yin Sun''s defenses, but he hadn''t expected that his instincts would save him from a crisis.


    Xiao Li had severely wounded Yin Sun. Knowing that it would be difficult to pursue him, Xiao Li immediately turned around and attacked the three envoys who were struggling to defend against the arrows of his right hand. He hoped to kill one or two more of his enemies when he was exhausted.


    Unfortunately, the heavens didn''t listen to what they wanted. At this moment, Xue Ji, who had been paying attention to the situation, finally made his move. He had been looking for a chance, a chance to kill his enemy in one fell swoop. He knew that Xiao Li was trying his best to kill one or two of his men, and he could ignore his attacks on Yin Sun because he didn''t have the obligation to save Yin Sun. In fact, he wanted to use this opportunity to consume some of Xiao Li''s strength, but since Xiao Li was trying to kill the other three envoys, he had no choice but to make a move because they were his men and couldn''t be injured. He didn''t expect Xiao Li''s ultimate counter attack to be so sharp. However, he could already tell that Xiao Li was at the end of his strength because Xiao Li''s left hand was already trembling a little as he could not withstand the combined strength of his three brothers and the destruction that had occurred within his body. Thus, his actions had achieved his desired goal of killing the enemy in one strike.


    He only heard Xue Ji yell, "How dare you, thief!" The long sword in his hand emitted a soul-stirring buzzing sound. This was the sign of his internal energy being poured into the sword to its peak, and the sword carried the force of thunder as it flew straight towards Xiao Li''s heart.


    Xiao Li sighed in his heart once again, "It seems that this has been the end. I have tried my best!" The arrow in his left hand turned to meet the opponent''s thunderous blow.


    At the same time, Xiao Li borrowed the momentum and flew backwards. He spat out a mouthful of blood and sent it flying into the air, but the two arrows that were in a stalemate with the three envoys lost control over their master. They were immediately struck to the ground by the three people, and with two clangs, they fell to the ground.


    Xue Feng had a complacent look on his face as he laughed, "It''s just so-so. You can''t even take a single blow from me!" The long sword in his hand rose up once again and chased after Xiao Li, about to pierce through his chest.


    He glared at his opponent''s complacent smile and looked at the inch-long sword flying towards him. He felt indignant in his heart: If I hadn''t fought for a long time, then these five people would have consumed a majority of my Qi. How could he have injured me so easily? This man had been looking for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack on me when I was exhausted. He even boasted that I was vulnerable to a single blow. If I only had 30% of my strength left, I would definitely be able to defeat him.


    The man felt even more proud when he saw Xiao Li''s unreconciled gaze. He thought to himself, "The martial arts world is always like this, only asking whether you win or lose, no one would ever care if you used underhanded methods. Don''t be unwilling, dying at my hands will not sully your reputation." If you had to blame something, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid. Even though you knew you couldn''t beat him, you still chose to stay here and not escape. You are truly stupid. If you had just run away, perhaps I would have ignored you. However, you actually insisted on staying here as a good man. Moreover, you almost made my brothers lose face. However, since you''ve helped me teach that conceited Master Yin Sun-Yin a lesson, I shall kindly let you die in peace. However, you brat, you are not straightforward with your actions, you only injured him a little, wouldn''t it be better to kill him directly?! Well, since you''ve done something wrong, shouldn''t I punish you? Would that be to let you die outright, or would you suffer a little pleasure before dying? Xue Feng was really funny. He was actually in the mood to think about how Xiao Li would die.


    Just as Xue Ji was flying over to kill Xiao Li, three voices suddenly sounded out. One of them quickly shouted, "Special Envoy Xue, wait a moment. Leave this person to me to vent my anger!"


    I''m very sorry, but the company has something to do and has delayed updating for two days. I will definitely make up for it as soon as possible in the future. At the beginning of the month, I have the audacity to ask for a collection, a recommendation,

 C90

    55. When Xiao Li was sent flying by Xue Ji, he was even more enraged by the other party''s shameless words. However, he was unable to move, and could only watch as the other party ended his own life. Just as Xue Ji was about to stab his sword into Xiao Li''s chest with his stomach full of thoughts, three voices suddenly cried out. One of them shouted, "Envoy Xue, leave this person to me to vent my anger!"


    Another voice came from a hundred steps away. This voice was a little weak, but it used all of his strength to say, "That''s big brother Xiao. "Him!"


    The last voice said, "What!" With an inexplicable sense of fear, someone immediately said, "What a brave dog thief!" His body suddenly rushed forward.


    The three voices were Yin Sun, Little Monkey and Ling Qingyun. The little monkey knew that the poison had temporarily suppressed the poison, so he slowly woke up. Seeing Xiao Li in danger, he immediately warned Ling Qingyun.


    Ling Qingyun did not expect that the moment he arrived here, he would see Xiao Li being surrounded, heavily injured, and vomiting blood. The other party actually wanted to make him stab his sword straight at his heart, which made him extremely angry, and he immediately took a step forward, gathering all the strength in his body, flying towards Xue Zun, and pointed at the sky, roaring: "What a brave dog!"


    This finger used his sharpest sword intent, the sword pierced straight through the back of Xue Feng''s heart, causing him to immediately die under the tyrannical sword intent if he did not turn around to block it. This was not a kind of illusory sword intent, but a sword intent that combined true strength, and was definitely able to pierce through the other party''s true energy and pierce through his body.


    At the same time, he felt as if a sharp sword was shooting towards him from behind. The sharpness of the sword Qi was something that he had never seen before, and he knew that an expert must have attacked him from behind. After thinking for a while, he immediately ignored Xiao Li and turned around to block the attack.


    When he turned around, he only discovered that Chen Donglai and Ruan Jinhui were in front of him, but that sharp sword energy was already in front of him. He immediately gathered all his power and sent out a sword energy, causing the sword qi to clash with Xue Feng Ji''s. Xue Feng was alarmed. He looked at Chen Donglai and the others who were a hundred steps away and asked coldly, "Why did you attack me?"


    Chen Donglai wanted to explain, but a cold voice came from behind him. "You want to kill my brother? Of course I won''t let you feel good." However, after Ling Qingyun''s finger attack had been launched, he flew to Xiao Li''s side and caught him without even looking at him. After checking his injuries and finding that he was not seriously injured, he was slightly relieved. Otherwise, Xue Ji would probably not be able to stand and speak.


    Xue Feng was startled, he turned his head to look at Ling Qingyun who was hugging Xiao Li, and subconsciously said: "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Ling Qingyun coldly said: "Yun Long, Ling Qingyun!"


    After Xue Ji heard Ling Qingyun''s reply, he unconsciously turned around and said to Chen Donglai: "You ¡­ You actually brought him here? "


    Chen Donglai smiled bitterly and said, "I''m from the East. I can''t stop Hero Ling''s footsteps."


    Yin Sun gritted his teeth in anger when he saw Ling Qing Yun and the others. He exclaimed, "Chen Donglai and Ruan Jinhui are such bastards. They actually let Ling Qing Yun come over so easily. It looks like they never fought with each other. Only Lieutenant Shen Bu is unconscious from his injuries.


    Yin Sun didn''t know how to reflect on himself. If he had secretly told Lieutenant Ling Qing Yun was even fiercer than Xiao Li, he would have lured Chen Donglai and his men to the scene with his intelligence. Part of the reason he would have gone on a rampage was that Lieutenant Shen Bu was so enraged by Xiao Li.


    Not to mention the fact that Yin Sun-tao was secretly annoyed, when Xue Feng heard Chen Donglai''s words, his thoughts changed. He turned to Ling Qingyun and said, "So it''s the White Jade Divine Sword of the Ling Family of Yunlong Mountain, Great Scholar Ling Qingyun!" "My apologies!"


    He could hear the hidden meaning behind Chen Donglai''s words. Naturally, he knew how to deal with them. Ye Xiwen knew that Ye Wen wouldn''t be able to deal with him if he had to save Xiao Li in one fell swoop. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to give Ye Wen a beating. He himself was an abnormally cautious person, so he naturally wouldn''t take the unnecessary risk.


    Ling Qingyun completely ignored the praise the other person gave her, and said with a cold voice, "How many people were it that injured my brother?"


    Xue Ji smiled awkwardly and said, "This is the Earth Kun main altar. Master Yin said that your brother trespassed into the secret area of the main altar and stole the treasures inside, so as investigators, we naturally have to help him get them back.".


    Ling Qingyun looked at him coldly, then turned to Yin Sun, who had retreated to one side and was still wrapped in his wounds. "You sure are fickle, Master Yin!" Previously outside the mountain gate, they kept saying that my brother was not in the noble altar, but now they are here with so many experts to besiege my brother. I wonder if you could give me an explanation? "


    "Of course I''ll give you an explanation," Yin Sun said with a cold smile. "I heard from Master Ling that your brother was at the main altar, so I rushed to investigate and found no trace of your brother. I was worried, so I went to the main altar to check, only to find that your brother was very powerful, and had actually snuck into the secret area of our main altar. I wonder if Great Hero Ling is satisfied with this explanation? "


    Ling Qingyun was suddenly at a loss for words. He hadn''t expected Yin Sun to strike back at him, and was rendered speechless by his awkwardness. However, the man''s words were flawless, leaving him unable to respond for the moment.


    "If Hero Ling has nothing else to say, then please hand over the secret treasure. That way, we won''t fall out on each other, and I can let you out."


    The little monkey, who was a hundred paces away, was helped over by Yen Yan. "Yin Sun, you shameless bastard!" he cursed. I once told you that big brother Xiao Li was at the main altar, but you shamelessly denied it. Now that you have been caught red-handed, you started to talk back and forth about yourself. The reason why Big Brother Xiao came to the Earth Origin Stage is because everyone knows that he is here to save people. Furthermore, the mechanism in your secret chamber is so meticulous that even if a fly were to fly in, I''m afraid you would immediately realize that you still have the face to say that Big Brother Xiao stole your treasure. So many people had surrounded and attacked him, and they even said they wanted to force him to hand over the treasure. If we came a little later, we probably wouldn''t even be able to find big brother Xiao''s body, right? [You actually dare to talk so shamelessly about handing over the treasure and letting him go?] Do you still have any shame? "


    The next time Yin Sun saw Little Monkey, he had been angered to the point that he even pointed his finger at Little Monkey''s nose and cursed at him. His chest rose and fell as he shouted, "You can find out if there''s any treasure after searching him. If you don''t believe me, we''ll search him."


    The little monkey sneered, "Search your body? Do you have a brain! Who can break through such a meticulous mechanism? Brother Xiao can steal from you, it''s already a blessing that he wasn''t killed by your mechanism, who would believe that he can steal from here? If you were to tell the world what you said, people from the martial arts world would definitely want to die. But you actually used this reason to search his body, what kind of intentions do you have? Did you guys have something on him? Hm, I think it''s possible. Otherwise, with how grand of a reputation your Lou Monastery Sect has, you definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing as capturing a child as a hostage. At the beginning, I suspected that this didn''t seem like the style of the Lou Guang Sect, but now, it seems that there are quite a few things about it! I wonder if you, Master Yin, can give an explanation like this? "


    The little monkey was trying to find an excuse to lie to Yin Sun, but now that he recalled the incident of his captive, he had some doubts. So he decided to use this as a counterattack to get Yin Sun to talk back.


    Yin Sun''s expression changed several times. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he added, "The fact that this bastard stole my altar treasure is absolutely true. Don''t worry about anything else, you''re here trying to change the subject. If he hadn''t stolen my secret map, you might still be struggling to survive in the first layer." In fact, this proves everything. "


    However, he restrained himself and said with a smile, "What a joke. The mechanisms here are so powerful, but they are actually unable to protect such a precious mechanism map. Do you think that saying these words has something to do with your brain? Ask the investigators over there and see if they can believe it? Surely you would hide such an important object in the most secretive and powerful of mechanisms? If such a powerful mechanism can''t stop big brother Xiao, then why do we need to waste so much time talking to you guys? He left a long time ago. "Tch!"


    Yin Sun''s face grew even darker. "So you won''t hand over the treasure?"


    Little Monkey''s face was also pale as he said coldly, "We can''t accept the accusation that you, the Yin Tan Lord, gave us. We can''t give you the treasure because we don''t have it."


    "Xiao Li, if you''re a man and stand up and say something, do you or do you not have a treasure to steal from my main altar?" He didn''t want to mess around with the little monkey, so he gave Xiao Li an ultimatum. Actually, Xiao Li hadn''t suffered any serious injuries back then. The true energy within his body was too strange, even though there wasn''t much left of his true energy at that time. Since a large portion of Xue Feng''s inner Qi had attacked Xiao Li''s Dantian, Xiao Li''s true energy had not been stored in it, so it only caused Xiao Li''s blood to flow backwards, causing the Qi and blood to rush into his heart, causing him to spit out fresh blood, but his blood to flow smoothly through his veins. Although his heart meridian was slightly injured, his true qi was able to quickly protect it, and the remaining true qi in his body was able to gradually calm down the raging true qi inside Xue Ji, and then, in accordance to the usual practice, Xiao Li''s inner Qi was naturally channeled back into his four major inner Qi channels, filling some of his originally dried meridians with true qi. He had recovered half of his strength by the time Yin Sun asked him the question. He immediately stopped practicing and turned to look at Yin Sun.


    Xiao Li looked at Yin Sun''s dark, pale face and felt a sense of disgust. He knew that Yin Sun was stalling for time and didn''t have much sincerity in talking to him. If he was confident enough to deal with them, he probably wouldn''t waste his time talking to them. Instead, he waved his hand and shouted, "Kill them!" It was because he would absolutely not allow anyone to live freely even after provoking his dignity. From the way he dealt with his subordinates before, it could be seen how cold and ruthless he was. It would be weird if Yin Sun was going to let him live, so Xiao Li decided that Yin Sun was hiding a series of plots under his dark and tense face, one after the other. These schemes were meant to kill him, but they would never give him a chance to live. Xiao Li knew that Yin Sun and he were in a situation where there was only one person who could survive in this world.


    Xiao Li grabbed Ling Qingyun, who was beside him, and wrote, "The treasure has indeed been stolen. It is impossible to return it."


    Ling Qingyun looked at Xiao Li''s scarred face, then patted his shoulder. "My brother told me that the treasure was stolen. It''s impossible for me to return it."


    Yin Sun glared at Xiao Li''s bright eyes and gave him a thumbs-up. "Good. You truly are worthy of being Hero Ling''s brother. If you dare to take the responsibility, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Seeing that Xiao Li was fine, the little monkey immediately grabbed Xiao Li''s hand and asked, "Big brother Xiao Li, are you alright?"


    Xiao Li naturally recognized the little monkey''s voice and nodded with a smile. However, when he saw the little monkey''s expression, he knew that it was poisoned, so he immediately grabbed it by the wrist. After a long time, he wrote on Ling Qingyun''s hand, "Is it the poison from the concealed weapon?"


    Ling Qingyun said, "That''s right, in order to protect us, this brother had been hit with a lot of concealed weapons. We can''t cure him, so we can only temporarily seal all the acupoints around his body to prevent the poison from attacking his heart. On the way, we got some medicines to temporarily wake him up, and before he was poisoned, he already suffered serious internal injuries."


    The little monkey said with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about me. My life was saved by big brother Xiao in the first place. I am already satisfied to bring Hero Ling here to meet up with big brother Xiao."

 C91

    After Xiao Li met up with Ling Qingyun and the others, he discovered that the little monkey was poisoned and immediately diagnosed his pulse. He found out that the little monkey was poisoned with the concealed poison and had already suffered serious injuries before being poisoned.


    Yin Sun laughed heartily at the little monkey''s words. "Xiao Li, you also know that this man is highly toxic. If you don''t get my antidote in time, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to cure him." Let me tell you the truth, if he was not able to cure him within twelve hours, he would definitely be dead, and he was also severely injured before he was poisoned, so he might not even last twelve hours. Don''t look at how he was temporarily suppressed by the poison, in truth, how could this poison be so simple, its effects would seep into his Qi, even if you seal his acupoints, it would not be able to seep into his heart veins. However, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you would like to listen to it? "


    After the little monkey heard his words, it immediately retorted, "Are you saying you want to exchange the antidote for treasures? Tch! With your personality, I don''t trust you. Even if you gave me the antidote, you would still secretly do something, so I definitely wouldn''t take your antidote. "


    "Xiao Li, are you really going to watch this brother of yours die so badly? I don''t think you can do anything as brutal as this, can you?"


    Xiao Li stared coldly at Yin Sun''s performance. He wrote on Ling Qingyun''s hand, "Promise him you''ll give him the antidote immediately."


    Ling Qingyun understood what he meant and said, "Yes, but Master Yin must immediately give us the antidote."


    Yin Sun chuckled. "I told you Brother Xiao wouldn''t treat me like this. Haha, okay, but the antidote isn''t with me right now. Please wait a moment. I''ll get it right away."


    Little Monkey immediately said, "Hero Ling, don''t believe his lies. He is stalling for time to prepare to kill us all in one go. We must immediately escape this dangerous place."


    Xiao Li also wrote on Ling Qingyun''s hands, "Delaying for time, conspiracy!"


    Ling Qingyun said: "Where''s Ying? Did you save her? " At this moment, Ling Qingyun also knew that he was in a dangerous place and had to leave as soon as possible. Seeing that Xiao Li was alone, he immediately asked about the doubts in his heart.


    Xiao Li wrote, "We are with Old Zhao at the top of the mountain. Let''s meet up."


    Ling Qingyun said, "Alright, let''s go."


    Xiao Li wrote, "There are still two unbroken mechanisms. Follow me." Xiao Li took the lead and headed to the seventh level of the control room.


    Yin Sun snickered. "You pretentious heroes are nothing more than cold-blooded animals. You don''t care about your brother''s life. You''re just afraid of death."


    However, Xiao Li no longer bothered with him and was in a hurry to break out of the mechanism to find Lil Ying and Old Zhao, because the two of them could be said to be powerless now. If they met an enemy, they might not be able to escape, and it was only because of Xiao Li that they came to the third floor to find clothes that he had to deal with them.


    Seeing that Xiao Li was unmoved, Yin Sun turned to Chen Donglai and Xue Chao and said, "Please help me out, senior envoys. Otherwise, this grand hall will be destroyed by these three men. We''re all brothers, aren''t we?"


    Xue Ding smiled slightly and said: "That has made me feel troubled, these people are not easy to mess with, furthermore that surnamed Ling is so powerful, I am not his match at all. At that time, we had already discussed it with special envoy Chen, but he actually brought him here, even messing up our plan, and almost seriously injured me."


    These bastards are still biting their dogs at such a critical juncture. They are such a f * cking b * stard. If it weren''t for the fact that I don''t have anyone on my side yet, I''d need your help to get rid of you bastards. He said: "Special envoys, if you allow the enemy to destroy my Earth Kun headquarters today, then it will be difficult to handle the blame. Moreover, I do not want you to capture the enemy, I only want to slightly hinder them, and when my people are ready, I will naturally report your achievements to the higher ups for their rewards."


    Xue Ji smiled and said, "Originally, this matter is your own matter. As the Inspector General, we are only responsible for inspecting the situation of the various altars and did not interfere in the affairs of the altars. However, since Brother Yin is so confident, we will leave everything to Brother Chen. I do not wish to be set up by him at that time."


    Hearing Xue Ji''s words, Yin Sun turned to Chen Donglai and said, "Special Envoy Chen, please help me. We will definitely repay you today''s favor in the coming days."


    After a slight pause, Chen Donglai said: "If the five of us are definitely not a match for Ling, then perhaps only the ten of us would be able to do anything to him. I wonder if brother Xue would be willing to cooperate with us."


    Xue Ji smiled and said, "Being able to go all out against such an expert is not a good opportunity to level up.".


    Chen Donglai smiled. "I think so too. Then let''s restrain some enemies for Brother Yin''s sake."


    While the other three factions were still in discussion, Yin Sun had already called one of his men to his side and whispered a few commands in his ear. The other five men then escorted Lieutenant Shen to a lounge and followed closely behind Yin Sun.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the two of you," he said, clasping his hands at Shay and Chen.


    At this moment, Xiao Li and the others had already walked towards the seventh level''s Cardinal Room. Hearing their conversation, Ling Qingyun said to Xiao Li, "You guys go ahead and break the mechanism. I''ll block here."


    Xiao Li knew that this was not the time to hesitate and immediately went up to open the mechanism in the stone room. However, he still let Gui Zhen Yan stay by Ling Qingyun''s side to fight and prevent him from cheating and making Ling Qingyun suffer.


    Seeing that Xiao Li was about to take action, Yin Sun waved his hand and led the five men to intercept him. Just as Ling Qingyun was about to stop Yin Sun and the others, Chen Donglai and Xue Feng took the initiative to speak up. "We''re your opponents!" His attacks contained the strongest sword intent.


    Chen Donglai''s sword intent was developed from killing the ''Mizar Sword Technique'', as if it was a sharp sword that could break through the sun, while Ruan JinHui''s sword intent came from the ''Shining Light Sword Technique'', so his sword intent was also aggressive, the sword aura was brilliant and flickering, making it hard for people to fathom. Xue Feng Ji''s defensive sword intent matched with Chen Donglai''s, while Zhang Yi''s sword intent matched with Ruan Jinhui. Their teamwork wasn''t bad either. It seemed that although the two groups of people didn''t have a good relationship with each other, they still cooperated together from time to time.


    The other six people''s sword techniques also had their own practice of formations, and they cooperated very well. The sword lights suddenly surrounded Ling Qingyun. Ling Qingyun, seeing that they were about to attack, had no way to stop Yin Sun. Instead, she focused on dealing with the ten menacing enemies. He knew that he was in a life or death situation, so he didn''t show mercy. Especially in this place where traps were set up, he had to be even more careful. He had already made up his mind to finish this quickly.


    On the other side, Xiao Li sneered in his heart as he saw Yin Sun approach him. He dashed into the room, and quickly went to the control panel to operate it. As soon as he entered the room, Yin Sun followed suit. Although Gui Yan wanted to block the enemy for Xiao Li, he couldn''t do anything about the heavily injured little monkey beside him. Seeing Xiao Li wave at him, he immediately stopped. Yin Sun, however, didn''t aim for Yu Zhen. He kept charging toward Xiao Li.


    As soon as he saw that Xiao Li was manipulating the mechanism, Yin Sun lunged at him, stabbing at the spiritual altar in his vest. Xiao Li''s left hand transformed into an arrow and shot it toward Yin Sun''s chest, startling him. He had already suffered a setback from Xiao Li, and a shadow had already appeared in his heart. He quickly retreated. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to recover after being heavily injured. His eyes flashed as he hesitated. However, he waved his hand behind him and shouted, "Kill!" He actually let his own hands test if Xiao Li had truly recovered.


    The five of them charged forward with their swords ready. Xiao Li drew back the arrow in his left hand and shot the two arrows in his right. The sound of two screams and the clanging of weapons could be heard. At this moment, Xiao Li was already quite proficient at dealing with his opponents. He could listen to their arguments and find some flaws in their sword moves. Thus, his subordinates didn''t look enough and actually took the opportunity to injure two people in front of him.


    Xiao Li had injured two of them on one side, but the other side had already finished manipulating the mechanism. He swung the arrow in his left hand and shattered the mechanism. He turned around and looked at Yin Sun coldly.


    Yin Sunlight hadn''t expected Xiao Li to be so powerful after his severe injury. He took a step back, frightened by the sharp look in the other''s eyes, his face darkening.


    Ling Qingyun, who was somewhat worried about Xiao Li''s safety outside, suddenly calmed down when she heard the scream. She knew that her brother had undergone a qualitative change after going through so many trials and tribulations, and he was no longer an ignorant child. He had actually managed to suppress his injuries in just a mere incense''s worth of time.


    He did not expect that Xiao Li would actually become so powerful. The subordinates of Earth Kun headquarters were all top class experts. He did not expect that two people would scream miserably in the first encounter with Xiao Li. From the sound of it, even if they didn''t die, they would still be severely injured. He felt that it wouldn''t be an easy feat to destroy two out of the six in one fell swoop, and yet Xiao Li had managed to do it with just his injuries. It seemed that Xiao Li''s martial arts skills were no longer inferior to his own, and as he thought about Xiao Li''s progress in just a few months, he couldn''t believe it.


    The sword intent in Ling Qingyun''s hand immediately enveloped the ten envoys. On the other side, the ''Kai Yang''s Sword Intent'' from Chen Donglai''s sharp sword hacked towards Ling Qingyun''s Deep Sword Intent, as if it was a toothpick stabbing into an elephant''s body. Instantly, they were stuck in a quagmire, unable to advance or retreat. On the other hand, Ruan Jinhui''s Shining Light Sword Intent was like a clay ox entering the sea, dissipating without a trace. After Ling Qingyun''s sword intent had covered these people, everyone instantly felt as if their bodies were filled with lead. First was that Xue Feng''s'' Dubhe Sword Intent ''was suppressed by the Deep Sword Intent until it shrank within an inch of his body. Although he gathered the support of all the force in his body, the dense sword intent was like a deformed ball that was being squeezed, constantly changing its form as if it was about to break. Secondly, Zhang Yi''s'' Merak Sword Intent ''had a faint warmth as it dispersed into the Deep Sword Intent, instantly melting the water and making it uncontrollably absorbed by the sword intent. The pressure on his body caused him to have no choice but to gather all of the strength in his body to resist. The other six people''s bodies swayed even more.


    Seeing that Xiao Li was alright, Ling Qingyun was relieved. She immediately thought to herself: Since my own brother is so powerful, how can I be left behind by others? Chen Donglai could feel the change in the other''s sword intent. It was as if a physical object had suddenly attacked him. His heart was filled with shock, and he felt the same shock as Yin Sun: "This ¡­" Was this a materialization of sword intent? Without caring about the pressure on his body, he concentrated all of his Zhen Qi on the sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword shot out three long rays of light towards the sword intent that was attacking Ling Qingyun. Chen Donglai''s sword trembled when he heard the sound. At the same time, he took three steps back and two big footprints appeared on the ground. His face turned pale and his body trembled even more.


    Chen Donglai and Ling Qingyun''s one strike had met, and everyone around saw it. Everyone was inexplicably shocked, because they also realized that Ling Qingyun could use his bare hands to attack, and he even used all his strength to clash with Chen Donglai''s sword. This caused them all to have the same thought in their minds: Sword Intent Reality! This was because only the legendary materialized sword intent would be able to meet this sort of situation.


    However, as the person in question, Chen Donglai, after taking the blow from Ling Qingyun, suddenly understood that Ling Qingyun had not reached such a high level yet. If the opponent really did release the physical sword intent, then he would probably be a corpse by now. After all, Chen Donglai was a high-level member of the Faction, and his knowledge could be said to be extensive and broad. He had already discovered that the sword intent Ling Qingyun had released was not the legendary physical sword intent, but the physical sword intent was like a sharp blade, and although the sword in his hand was also a treasured sword, it definitely could not block the physical sword intent. Moreover, the sword intent of his opponent was real, and after all, it had not reached its true essence yet.


    Even though Chen Donglai had blocked Ling Qingyun''s attack and realized that Ling Qingyun''s attack was not the legendary physical sword intent, he was still terrified.


    It was almost 11 a.m., a little late, but it was still on. Sorry.

 C92

    Especially Chen Donglai, he had never thought that sword intent could be used in such a way. Not even the elders of his sect had used sword intent in such a way; they were basically all supported by sword intent, and the real culprit for killing was the treasured sword in their hands. Therefore, they had always cultivated their sword intent this way.


    Although he did not know how Ling Qingyun had managed to do it, he could vaguely guess that it was because he could sense the faint inner strength aura of Ling Qingyun''s attack. Therefore, this kind of attack was definitely a mixture of inner strength and sword intent.


    Before, in the martial world, he had never heard of someone capable of sparring with a sword master before even reaching the level of being able to materialize sword intent. Today, Ling Qingyun had done it, and this allowed him to have an unprecedented evaluation of the other party''s sword arts realm, to the point where he had even higher opinions than the big shots in his own sect.


    Although Chen Donglai felt that Ling Qingyun was powerful, his heart was brimming with fighting spirit. He knew that this was a rare opportunity to spar with such an expert and felt that it would be beneficial to his cultivation of the way of the sword, so he did not retreat at all.


    Ling Qingyun was forced back by Chen Donglai''s attack. His two hands moved together, and three sword intent Qi Condensation arts separated into Ruan JinHui, Xue Feng, and Zhang Yi. The other six people were unable to attack him under the pressure of his huge sword intent, and could only fight against the huge pressure with their lives.


    Chen Donglai immediately called out, "Everyone else spread out! Brother Yuan, you guys subdue the sword intent and use your own Qi to fight back with your swords."


    However, how could Ling Qingyun let them succeed? He changed his hand motions, pointing at the other six people, and those six people simply could not resist at all. After a series of popping sounds, they silently fell to the ground, and then Ling Qingyun waved his hand towards Chen Donglai. He could already see the thick fighting spirit in his opponent''s eyes, and this was not something he wanted to see. Therefore, Ling Qingyun unleashed his sword intent with all his might, causing sword Qi to shoot out in all directions. One person managed to kill Chen Donglai and the other three without being able to fight back at all. It was clear from this that Ling Qingyun and Yin Sun probably hadn''t been able to put much effort into the fight, but now it was time for him to show his true strength.


    Chen Donglai was regretting the decision he had made. He thought that Yin Sun had told him about this man''s power before, but he was also someone who had mastered the art of swordsmanship, and yet the distance between him and him was too great. The four people who had mastered the art were not enough to withstand him alone. At the same time, he could also test the gap between him and Ling Qingyun to see how confident he was in dealing with him.


    Chen Donglai had no time to think any further. Ling Qingyun''s attacks were too fierce, so he could only deal with them wholeheartedly.


    The four men who had been attacked by Ling Qingyun were actually regretting it. How could they have agreed to Yin Sun''s request so easily? He didn''t see how powerful the other party was, to think that he would actually run into such a problem.


    However, after the incident, the medicine would not have any effect, so they still had to face the reality. The sword Qi released by Ling Qingyun''s Sword Intent Vapour Spell had already made the sharp swords in their hands become mottled, and their hands were trembling. Although the damage to the longsword in Xue Ji''s hand was not too great, but from the slight tremble of his hand, it seemed that he was not as good as Chen Donglai. Ruan JinHui and Zhang Yi were already somewhat unable to deal with Ling Qingyun''s sword Qis, and from time to time there would be sword Qis hitting them.


    Although Ling Qingyun had the upper hand, but he did not dare to be careless, so he did not give one or two people in front of him a fatal blow or two, for no other reason than that, although these people looked like they could not resist, but it was all because of the pressure from his Sword Intent Qi Spell. If he went up, as long as one or two people could stop him, then the rest of them would be free to fight him, and he would only have one person to deal with them. Although he was slightly stronger than them in terms of inner strength, he was only slightly stronger. If he were to fight one on one without using his sword intent, defeating them would not be easy. If the four of them attacked him together, he would definitely lose. At this moment, he could suppress the four of them, completely all because of his sword intent. He had to split a part of his Qi to resist the pressure from his own sword intent, but he also had to constantly resist the sword Qi attacks he sent out, so how could they have any time to slowly recover their true qi? Moreover, he alone had control over the situation, there was no time for them to catch their breath and immediately fight back.


    If they had known that the four of them would end up exchanging blows, they might have had the chance to turn the situation around. However, it was already too late, Zhang Yi and Ruan Jinhui on the other side could not resist any longer, and were finally hit by Ling Qingyun''s sword Qi. Blood began to spurt out, and Ling Qingyun took the opportunity to point his finger and kill the two of them.


    Chen Donglai knew that he was no longer in control, and he immediately said to Ling Qingyun: "Hero Ling, we owe you a debt of gratitude. Before we took action and took the lives of our brothers, we withdrew, and would never interfere with the matter between you and Di Kun."


    Xue Feng also knew that these people were not Ling Qingyun''s match after all. He was already a little overwhelmed before this, and now that he only had two people left, Ling Qingyun would probably fall by himself if he attacked again. Xue Feng had already done his best, so he also said, "That''s right, we''ll retreat!"


    Ling Qingyun knew that they were not from here, so he did not take their lives. He did not want to make any more enemies, and now that the opponent had already admitted his defeat, he immediately said: "Okay!" As soon as they withdrew their bodies, Chen Donglai and Xue Ji immediately stopped to pant. It could be seen that they could not hold on much longer.


    Ling Qingyun no longer paid any attention to them, and immediately waved his hand towards Gui Zhen and Yan: "Let''s go!" He headed to the stone room where Xiao Li was. It was a long story, but it had only been a quarter of an hour since Ling Qingyun had attacked Chen Donglai. The battle between Xiao Li and Yin Sun was not over yet.


    After inflicting serious injuries on two of his men, Yin Sun switched to the same method of entanglement. He kept pestering Xiao Li to prevent him from leaving the stone chamber. Although he had been seriously injured by Xiao Li earlier, Yin Sun knew that this was the time to stall for time. As long as his men arrived, he would be able to win the battle, so he had to ensure that Xiao Li didn''t break through the last layer of the mechanism. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to intercept them.


    Yin Sun, however, hadn''t expected Ling Qingyun to be so much stronger than he had expected. He had blocked Xiao Li''s way when he had tried to break through the door several times, but the fight on Ling Qingyun''s side had already ended, and so Ling Qingyun had rushed to the stone room.


    When Ling Qingyun and the other two arrived at the stone room and heard the fierce battle that was still going on inside, they immediately turned on the mechanism and went to meet Xiao Li. Just as Xiao Li was about to open the door and rush over again, Yin Sun stabbed his sword straight at Xiao Li''s back. The three lackeys formed a three-pronged sword formation, and the combined force of their attacks struck the stone door right in front of Xiao Li. Xiao Li didn''t dare to block their attacks lightly, so he turned around to block them. Ling Qingyun, who was standing in the doorway, waved his right hand to block the combined attack of the three men. His left hand shot out a stream of sword Qi, and he beckoned to Xiao Li. "Let''s go!"


    When Xiao Li saw Ling Qingyun approaching, he was instantly overjoyed. Nodding slightly, he moved towards the door and arrived beside Ling Qingyun. Yin Sun was startled by Ling Qingyun''s sudden arrival. He hadn''t expected that the ten men from Chen Dongliu wouldn''t be able to deal with Ling Qingyun in such a short time. Seeing Ling Qingyun shoot a sword beam at him made him jump back in fright. The force of the sword and sword in his hand sent him tumbling backward, and his heart skipped a beat. Although Ling Qingyun''s sword intent had been quite powerful and he could still fight his opponent, it was still quite difficult for him to withstand a single blow from his opponent. This fellow had been hiding his strength all this time, no wonder Chen Donglai couldn''t even defend himself against ten attacks.


    Yin Sun was bewildered. Ling Qingyun and the others didn''t even spare him a glance as they headed straight for the eighth layer. When Yin Sun came back to his senses, he realized Xiao Li was gone. His heart skipped a beat, and he turned to his men. "You fools! Why aren''t you chasing after him?" What if they escape? "Hurry up and chase him!"


    The underlings beside him were slightly angry, [Is he trying to escape?] The few of us will probably be beaten until we run away! However, he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only accept the order, "Yes!" After that, he rushed out and chased after Xiao Li and the others.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yin Sun followed along. He saw Chen Donglai healing Ruan Jinhui and Zhang Yi, while Xue Ji was treating the other six. "Brother Chen, Brother Xue, are you alright?"


    Ling Qingyun''s attacks on the acupoints in the air were not so easy to cure, because it was an acupoint within the inner force point that was attached to the sword intent, so he was busy to the point that Xue Feng was sweating profusely. Can''t you see that my brothers have all fallen here? " Then, she ignored him and continued to busy herself.


    Chen Donglai''s face was also rather ugly as he said coldly, "Thanks to Brother Yin, I haven''t lost my life yet."


    "I didn''t expect that Ling guy to be so powerful," Yin Sun said. "It looks like he''s been hiding his power all along, which is why I misjudged you." However, there is something that I must tell you envoys. "


    Chen Donglai sneered and said, "Does Master Yin have any other orders?" He had already been displeased with this Altar Master who had caused him to tumble several times in secret, yet had no way to explain himself. Naturally, he had no good words to say.


    "Do you know why we kidnapped Xiao Li''s family to the main altar?"


    Chen Donglai coldly answered, "That is your main altar''s matter. How would we know? Do you think that your question is laughable, Master Yin? "


    "Actually, I didn''t know about this either," he replied with a smile. "It was Elder Shen''s idea that led me to admit it when he revealed his identity. I wonder if the envoys would like to know Elder Shen''s true identity?"


    Chen Donglai smirked and said, "I wonder what kind of power Master Yin wants us to provide?" One must know that Ling Qingyun is not someone that we can afford to provoke. Therefore, Great Master Yin should just give up. We will absolutely not interfere in this matter. "


    Even though Yin Sun had heard Chen Dongliu''s firm rejection of the topic, he remained unmoved. Smiling, he said, "We can''t afford to offend that envoy of Ling Qingyun, but there are even more who we can''t afford to offend." If we don''t provoke Ling Qingyun, I''m afraid all of you would be more willing to provoke that Ling Qingyun. "


    Chen Donglai laughed heartily. "Yin Sun, Master Yin, I''m afraid you haven''t noticed your identity?" Are you threatening me? "


    Yin Sun smiled. "How could that be?" How dare I, a mere External Altar Master, threaten you, a dignified inner circle envoy? You can say that you are my immediate superior. Actually, I am just following orders. If any of you are dissatisfied, you can speak to Elder Shen Bu. I believe that Elder Shen will definitely give you all a satisfactory answer. "


    Chen Donglai laughed even louder and said, "What a big joke! You''re a dignified altar lord, yet you can tell such a big joke. Do you know that that Shen Bu is your subordinate, yet you want me, the envoy, to ask for an answer from your subordinate? Did you get kicked in the head?"

 C93

    Chen Donglai was on the verge of swearing at what Yin Sun had said, for threatening him and at the same time asking him to go to Lieutenant Shen Bu for an explanation. This was an insult to his position as a special envoy.


    Yin Sun, however, didn''t seem to mind. He maintained his gentleman demeanor, and smiled at them. "It looks like Envoy Chen really does have a short temper!"


    Chen Donglai sneered and said, "Master Yin, please pay attention to your identity. If we weren''t brothers from the same sect, I wouldn''t have listened to you and let my brother suffer such humiliation. Now that you dare to threaten us, do you believe that I can revoke your position as the special envoy right now?"


    "Even if you can abrogate me as an envoy, you should still be able to listen to me, right?"


    Chen Donglai smiled coldly and waved his hand, "Quickly finish your farts!"


    Yin Sun chuckled. "I wonder if the emissary knows of the presence of the tiller outside the inner and outer altar?"


    Chen Donglai''s face was slightly sunken as he said, "What do you mean by that? Don''t tell me that Lieutenant Shen Bu is from the Division Chief?"


    Yin Sun chuckled. "That''s right, Envoy Chen is a smart man. Just a guess and you''ll get it."


    Chen Donglai sneered, "Do you think I should believe you? Who can say that you didn''t say these words in order to scheme against us again, to let us once again act as your lackeys for you? Haha, Master Yin, don''t treat everyone like a monkey, alright? "


    "That''s why I told you to ask Elder Shen for confirmation!"


    Chen Donglai laughed and said, "That''s simply ridiculous. How could he be a little elder under you when he''s the chief pilot? And you want me to listen to your commands? "


    "It looks like Special Envoy Chen doesn''t know much about the ways of the upper echelons of our sect," he said with a smile.


    Chen Donglai frowned. He suddenly remembered that this person had been sent down from above to be the host of the altar. He couldn''t help but think, "It looks like I''ve underestimated this person!" After all, he was one of the seven prized disciples of the Sect Leader in the past, and his understanding of the higher ups of the sect was deeper than ours.


    "Hehe," he said sincerely. "How do you think the higher-ups are supposed to know what''s going on with us?"


    Chen Donglai''s frown deepened as he said, "Are you saying that a person like Lieutenant Shen Bu is sent by the higher-ups?" Dark... A sneak attack? "


    Yin Sun nodded with a smile. "I told you Envoy Chen is a man of his word. He understood everything just by looking at it. Some things are as simple as that."


    Chen Donglai smiled embarrassedly and said, "Heh, how could I possibly have the same understanding as you, Great Master Yin?"


    Yin Sun smiled. "In fact, that''s because Envoy Chen hasn''t had any contact with the men and affairs assigned to him. As long as he has contact with them, he wouldn''t be so unprepared. I can''t blame you for that."


    Chen Donglai looked even more uncomfortable. "So what did Brother Yin mean by that?" he asked. Could it be that the request to capture Xiao Li''s family was made by the authorities? "


    Yin Sun''s face hardened. "That''s right. These are some of the secrets that the higher-ups had requested. That''s why Elder Shen acted so rashly and captured them." Originally, I should have immediately sent him to the headquarters, but Elder Shen felt that this Xiao Li wasn''t too much of a threat, so he brought him directly to the main altar. Firstly, he came here to work for me for over a year, and secondly, he wanted to use the perfect mechanism here to capture Xiao Li. However, it seems like Elder Shen completely miscalculated the strength of the enemy, to the point that even I, the head of Earth Kun, was caught up in this incident. The reason why I''m telling you the truth is because I want to ask for your help, and also because I want to give you a chance to do a meritorious service. If you all can make use of this opportunity to make a name for yourselves, it will be of great benefit to your advancement! "


    Chen Donglai thought for a moment. He thought, "I''m afraid that the main reason why this fellow told the truth is because he found out that the enemy''s strength is beyond his control and wants to borrow our strength." If the rest of us were unaware of this, we could still act as though we were not part of our duties and ignore this matter. But now Yin Sun is confessing to these people that if he did not work for this mission, he would be dragged into this mess by the end of the day. No wonder this fellow had previously said that he couldn''t afford to offend Ling Qingyun, but in order to prevent others from being unhappy, he would probably have to provoke Ling Qingyun as well. F * ck, what the f * ck was this? It seemed like his troubles were not over yet! If I knew things would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have taken this job. Yin Sun was such a scumbag that even if he didn''t want to, he had to do it now. He was always being plotted against, and he couldn''t retort. What the hell was going on?


    Although Chen Donglai cursed Yin Sungong''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart, he didn''t dare to be tough with his words. He said helplessly, "Then let''s go meet Elder Shen first and see what he has to say."


    Yin Sun smiled. "Naturally. We should go see Elder Shen." "Let''s go, I''ll lead the way."


    Chen turned back to discuss the matter with Xue Chao, Zhang Yi, and Ruan Jinhui. They probably hadn''t expected Yin Sun-fu to leave anything like that behind, so they naturally thought it over. The wounds of Zhang Yi and Ruan Jinhui were already wrapped up. They were only superficial wounds, and the key point was that they were pierced through by Ling Qingyun''s acupoints. However, their inner strength was deep enough. The six people on the other side were slightly weaker and were still recovering.


    Yin Sun didn''t rush them. He had already sent his men to keep up with Ling Qingyun and his men. Although he let his men go after them, he knew who they were and that they wouldn''t fight to the death. They were probably just sipping from the distance, but with these people following him, it would be easy for him to find them.


    Chen Donglai knew that he shouldn''t delay too much. After a few words of discussion, he turned to Yin Sun and said, "Let''s go!"


    Yin Sun immediately led Chen Donglai and Xue Ji to the recuperation room of Lieutenant Shen Bu. Ensign Shen Bu had already woken up by the time he entered the room. He saw Yin Sun''s pale face flush with red. "Ling Qingyun ¡­ that fellow''s sword intent is too strong. You couldn''t have any control over it, and that fellow plotted against you, severely wounding you as soon as you entered."


    "I only lost to him after a single blow," he explained. "He hid his true strength then, so I was wrong. But now that they''ve met up with Xiao Li, it''ll be even harder for us to capture him alive."


    When Lieutenant Shen Bu heard that Ling Qingyun and Xiao Li had reunited, he anxiously asked, "How did they reunite with Xiao Li so quickly? Am I in a coma for a long time? Why didn''t you capture Xiao Li? You have five special envoys helping you! "


    "No," he replied hurriedly. "It was only for the time it took for an incense stick to burn." As for Xiao Li, his strength grew too fast, and even with the help of Special Envoy Xue and the rest, we were still caught unprepared. His martial arts were too strange, he was able to easily break through Special Envoy Zhang''s sword intent, and at that time, they did not know that he was our target, so they escaped. "


    "It seems Special Envoy Xue still had some ulterior motives," he said coldly, catching the meaning behind Yin Sun''s words. "Hehe, but that is understandable. After all, this is not your responsibility. Even Special Envoy Chen did not intervene to stop Ling Qingyun back then. After all, he is simply too powerful."


    Yin Sun hastened to answer. "We didn''t know that this mission was assigned by the higher-ups, but it''s only right that we hold back. Besides, this is not an easy task, so Elder Shen doesn''t need to be too critical. Now is the time to think of a way to salvage the situation." Xiao Li has our map of the main altar, so I''m afraid that he has already broken the last mechanism of the eighth floor. We need to gather some people and surround and kill them.


    Captain Shen Bu nodded, "Yes, I was careless this time. I miscalculated the other party''s strength, especially Xiao Li. His improvement during this period of time can be said to be godly." If we knew that he had improved so quickly, we would have prepared for him in advance. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been so careless. "


    "We hadn''t expected him to be so ruthless," he said. "He actually managed to get himself into our midst at this critical moment. What a surprise!" If it were not for the fact that we were in the midst of exterminating the traitor, how would that fellow be able to cause such a commotion? "


    Lieutenant Shen Bu nodded. "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the rebellion earlier, we would have had enough men to capture Xiao Li. We wouldn''t have allowed him to cause any trouble at all." However, this is all because of that fellow surnamed Zhao. If he did not reveal my plan at that time, those surnamed Xia would not have doubted me and would not have incited Chen and Pan to rebel. "


    Chen Donglai, on the other hand, was surprised. The man surnamed Chen had rebelled. Could it be ¡­? But he didn''t show any surprise on his face. He still listened attentively as a bystander.


    Xue Ji naturally did not say anything at this moment. He now knew the identity of Lieutenant Shen Bu and was not someone he could afford to offend.


    "Let''s not talk about these troublesome matters. What are your plans now? Are you confident you can capture Xiao Li?"


    "I hope you don''t mind that I revealed your identity to the envoys without the permission of Elder Shen," Yin Sun said with a smile.


    After a slight frown, Lieutenant Shen Bu replied with a smile, "It''s alright. The situation is urgent, so of course we should handle it accordingly." Naturally, he understood the meaning of Yin Sun''s words. He was running out of manpower, and needed the support of several special envoys.


    "If the envoys are willing to help, then I have a seventy percent chance of capturing Xiao Li," he said.


    "Since you have a seventy percent chance of winning, then I believe you have at least a ninety percent chance of winning. I am injured again and again, and am unable to take care of this matter. I shall leave it to you to handle it. "


    "Thank you for your trust, Elder Shen," Yin Sun replied.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu smiled and said, "We don''t need to talk much. As long as we succeed this time, you will be the credit."


    Chen Donglai interrupted, "I wonder if we can take Elder Shen''s proof of identity?" Naturally, Yin Sun wouldn''t interrupt. After all, these people were his superiors in name and reputation. It would be better if he didn''t interrupt them.


    Hearing this, Lieutenant Shen Bu smiled in spite of herself. "Naturally. I appreciate your caution. This is the attitude that should be shown by the people of our Lou Monastery. If not, it will be dangerous for the enemy to impersonate us." As he spoke, he took out something from his clothes and handed it over to Chen Donglai.


    Chen Donglai did not dare to be negligent at the moment. He received it respectfully with both hands and took a look, only to see a bronze tablet in front of him. On the bronze tablet, there was an exquisite tiger head, with three lines on its forehead and a huge bloody mouth, making it look like it was roaring at the sky. The tiger head was very lifelike, and on the back of it were carved three words, ''Howling Tiger Token''.


    Although there was doubt on Chen Donglai''s and Xue Feng''s faces when they saw the insignia and the seven diamonds in the shape of the Big Dipper, they believed that it was the high ranking special envoy token. This was because in the entire martial arts world, only the Lou Guang Sect had this insignia and the seven swords of the Seven Gazing Stars all had this insignia and it was the only insignia they had.


    Yin Sun knew that Chen Donglai didn''t know the origins of this token. He immediately explained to them. "This is the Tiger''s Roar emblem sent down by the chief rudder. It''s called the Tiger''s Roar Token." Have you not heard of the saying, "Who dares to challenge the Shadow Mountain in the midst of the tiger''s roar and the dragon''s cry?" The Tiger Roar is the Tiger Roar Token, while the Dragon Roar is the other Dragon Roar Token. "


    Chen Donglai and Xue Chao immediately revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment. It seemed that they had indeed heard that sentence and it sounded quite familiar, so they now fully believed Lieutenant Shen Bu''s identity.


    Chen Donglai immediately gave a slight bow to Lieutenant Shen Bu and said, "Your subordinate, Master Kun Tan, takes a seat. Inspector Chen Donglai of the Kai Yang Group pays his respects to the chief rudder, Tiger Roar!" He then bowed and returned the Howling Tiger Token to Lieutenant Shen Bu.


    Xue Feng quickly followed and bowed to pay his respects: "Master Kun Tan sat down, Tian Shu Group Inspector Third Captain Xue Feng greets the Division Chief Tiger Roar envoy!".


    Lieutenant Shen Bu quickly waved her hand. "We don''t need to be so polite. We''ll have to count on you two to complete this mission."


    The two of them hurriedly said, "It is only right to serve our sect. The envoy shall also make every effort to accomplish his task. " Yin Sun sneered in his heart. These people were changing their minds faster than a book could be flipped. What the hell was going on? Although you are all your father''s superiors, but you are still being played around by your father. To think that he, Lieutenant Shen Bu, was even the special envoy of the Howling Tiger Team, almost lost his life just because your father was toying with him.

 C94

    After the identity of the envoys had been verified, the subservience of the envoys made Yin Sun feel disgusted. However, in his heart, he was enjoying the fact that he was putting on airs in front of all these high and mighty figures. He felt like everyone was so high and mighty, but in the end, he had no choice but to obediently obey the orders of a small altar lord like himself. This group of people are just ''despicable''. If I didn''t put on a face of death to act tough and instead cooperate with them, would I even have the ability to scheme against you guys? If I had the time, I might as well scheme against those enemies.


    Yin Sun''s heart was filled with worry. By this point, Lieutenant Shen Bu had also obtained the satisfaction of having a higher position. He calmed himself down and said, "Master Yin, we''ve lost a lot of strength now. I wonder how you''re going to arrange this operation?" You must know that this time, there must definitely be no mistakes. Otherwise, that fellow Xiao Li will very likely escape. "


    Yin Sun cupped his hands together in greeting. "I already have a plan for this purge. Now let me tell you everything, and see if there''s anything wrong with it. I hope you will kindly advise me otherwise."


    Shen Bu laughed, "Great Master Yin is really modest. In fact, I can be at ease with you presiding over this operation. However, with the envoys acting together, I think it''s better to tell you the plan of action first. We all have a good idea, don''t we?"


    "Yes," said Yin Sun. "I''ve already sent men to gather all the elders, guests, and deacons. I''ve even sent some of our sword-formation, the Earth Fiend Sword Formation, so we have enough men." However, our experts are still not enough, because none of them can truly contend against Ling Qingyun. "


    "Yes, that fellow, Ling Qingyun, is also a genius. He actually cultivated the sword intent to the physical realm. Earlier, I was injured by his sword intent."


    "That''s right," Yin Sun said coldly. "This fellow''s swordplay is superb. If it weren''t for him, we would''ve captured Xiao Li long ago."


    After a slight hesitation, Chen Donglai carefully opened his mouth and said, "Actually, Ling Qingyun''s sword intent has not reached the realm of being able to materialize. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to think about capturing him."


    Yin Sun smiled. "Oh?" Since Envoy Chen had spoken, he must have realized something, right? After all, your cultivation is the highest and most knowledgeable here, so please help us to find the answer. "


    Chen Donglai smiled and said, "Brother Yin is too polite. I believe that everyone has heard that the level of the sword intent is the legendary pinnacle of martial arts. The sword intent released by the other side is simply comparable to the legendary sharp blades, killing people without a trace. However, although Ling Qingyun''s sword intent is sharp, we can still rely on our weapons to block it."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that a master who has materialized his sword intent can take a person''s head with his bare hands, but Ling Qingyun is indeed not that powerful. However, I have no idea how this fellow managed to cultivate such a strange sword intent."


    Chen Donglai slightly bowed and said, "Although this subordinate does not know how his sword intent can injure people, from the process of my fight with him, it seems like the opponent''s sword intent mixed with inner force, which is why it is able to injure people. "As for how he did it, it''s not something your subordinate can know. After all, I''ve never heard of anyone in the martial arts world who could directly use sword intent to wound others before reaching the physical form of the sword intent. So everything still needs to be verified."


    After listening to Chen Donglai''s explanation, Yin Sun nodded slightly. "Well, Envoy Chen''s words make sense. This fellow''s sword intent seems to be mixed with inner strength. If that''s the case, then as long as he drains all his inner strength, it won''t be a surprise. No matter how powerful his sword intent is, it won''t hurt."


    Chen Donglai said, "That''s right. After all, sword intent comes from the will of man, and one''s will can be endless. But if Ling Qingyun''s sword intent hurts someone''s inner force, then there is an end to his inner force. After his inner force is exhausted, he will be able to control him."


    At this time, Ling Qingyun still didn''t know that his weakness had already been detected by the enemies, and was currently leading Xiao Li and the rest to destroy the mechanism control room on the eighth level.


    Yin Sun smiled. "Special Envoy Chen is the best. He was actually able to find the enemy''s weakness while they were fighting with their lives on the line." Fortunately, you discovered this point. Otherwise, I would have to rely on the ''Earth Fiend Sword Formation'' to temporarily tie him down. "This way, we can change our plans for a while, and at that time, we can let Ling Qingyun experience the power of our Earth Kun headquarters." At this point, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    On the other side, Chen Donglai, Xue Chao, and Shibai all looked at the sinister smile on Yin Sun''s face, and felt their hearts skip a beat. They wondered what kind of sinister plot this fellow had come up with, but fortunately, it wasn''t aimed at them. They had been terrified by Yin Sun''s scheme. They had no idea when he was going to plot against them again. They had been tricked by this fellow several times and each time, he always found out that he had been tricked by him. Moreover, every time, the result was not good.


    When Chen Donglai saw Yin Sun''s smile, he couldn''t help but feel a little cold. He forced a smile. "I wonder what kind of scheme you''ve come up with, would you mind telling us?"


    Chen Donglai wanted to know what Yin Sun was planning first, so he could arrange for a backup plan. He didn''t want Yin Sun to fall into his trap for no reason at all.


    Xue Feng also hurriedly added, "That''s right, say it first to let everyone have a good time." His thoughts were the same as Chen Donglai''s.


    "Naturally," he replied with a smile. "Do you two special envoys know that there''s a special item in the basement called a ''gunpowder''?"


    Chen Donglai was slightly taken aback. At that time, I have never heard of it. " Xue Feng was also at a loss. The Immortal didn''t know why Yin Sun would suddenly mention such a thing, but it was clear to Lieutenant Shen Bu that he was starting to understand what Yin Sun was trying to do.


    Yin Sun seemed to be in high spirits. He actually had time to tell Chen Donglai and the others a story. "There''s a story about the gunpowder sack," he said. It is said that our Daofather has an immortal master named Ge Hong. He could be considered a heaven warping talent. Not only was his Tao technique profound and his medical skills exceptional, his specialty was concocting pills and refining immortality pills. The immortal pills that were concocted could not only extend one''s lifespan, they could also extend it and become an immortal. It was said that when he was refining a pill, he would hit the pill and mix it before putting it into the pill furnace, instead of blowing the pill furnace up. He had been puzzled at the time, and had then tested the drugs separately, and had come to the conclusion that a certain proportion of the salt, sulfur, and charcoal would be matched, and that a fire would lead to an explosion, and that it would be very powerful. At that time, he took this example and recorded it as a miracle, which eventually flowed into the hands of us, the Viewing Sect. In the past, when I found out about this from flipping through a scripture of the sect, I tested it myself and found out that I was almost heavily injured, so I became even more concerned about it. Later on, I found a secret record of the mechanism and added it into the mechanism I designed.


    Chen Donglai and Xue Chao finally understood after listening to what Yin Sun had to say. It turned out that this gunpowder was capable of exploding and injuring people. No wonder Yin Sun had mentioned this item. Was he going to use it to deal with Ling Qingyun? However, this fellow was also a martial arts expert back in the day. If he wasn''t too obsessed with the mechanism records, the Sect Leader wouldn''t have been so disappointed by him, to the point of making him an altar lord in this god-forsaken Qilian Mountain. However, from his words, this fellow seemed to be quite proud of his invention. No wonder he was so engrossed in it. He was so lost in it that he was unable to extricate himself from it. It was difficult for this person to become an expert, he only knew a few tricks to harm others.


    Yin Sun had no idea how much the envoys despised him. He spoke with pride, "If we were to use such a powder keg against Ling Qingyun, no matter how strong his sword intent is, it would be enough to exhaust him to death." Hmph, so what if Xiao Li has my secret map? Even if he were to destroy all the traps in this secret location, I could still use the gunpowder bag to blow them to death. If I didn''t have to capture this fellow alive, I would have directly blown him into pieces to vent my hatred. "


    Chen Donglai and Xue Chao felt chills run down their spines. They had never imagined that Yin Sun would be so crazy. It seemed they had better avoid provoking people like him in the future. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu also looked a bit uncomfortable, but she found it difficult to bear the excitement. She coughed and said, "I wonder if I''ll accidentally hurt Xiao Li?"


    Yin Sun was displeased to be interrupted, but when he heard his words, he couldn''t help but suppress the displeasure on his face. "As long as we''re careful, there shouldn''t be any accidents. Besides, this is the only way to save our men from damage."


    After pondering for a moment, Lieutenant Shen Bu said, "Hmm, it seems this is the only way." In any case, this matter is your responsibility. When the time comes, just be careful and take proper responsibility. As for the rest, don''t talk about it. You guys should hurry up and do it. "


    When Chen Donglai and Xue Feng heard the conversation between Lieutenant Shen Bu and Yin Sun, they thought it was strange. Why did these two pay so much attention to Xiao Li? He actually couldn''t let it injure Xiao Li even with the usage of the saltpeter. Was this the attitude of a person towards an enemy? Could it be that Xiao Li had some sort of secret on him? That''s right, Yin Sun mentioned that Lieutenant Shen Bu, the commander in chief, had sent a Howling Tiger envoy for Xiao Li. Xiao Li must have some secrets, but I''m afraid that both Yin Sun and Lieutenant Shen know about them, so we shouldn''t ask too much about them. The two of them pretended that they didn''t notice their conversation as they bowed and replied, "Yes!"


    "The two envoys need not be polite. After all, my identity cannot be exposed to the public, so we can follow each other in the future, my brothers and sisters. This matter will require the help of everyone here. Once this is done, the two envoys will most likely become the leaders of Kai Yang and Tian Xuan''s group. "Haha!" It was obvious that this Lieutenant Shen Bu knew how to be a soldier. The servant had already made a promise beforehand.


    As expected, both Chen Donglai and Xue Feng''s face lit up. "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Shen!" They were also quick-witted people, so they could change their minds very quickly.


    Lieutenant Shen Bu was even more satisfied as she laughed, "Brother Chen and Brother Xue deserve all of these."


    After a short discussion about the details, Yin Sun, Chen Donglai, and Xue Feng emerged. "Congratulations to the two envoys for their promotion," Yin Sun said, clasping his hands at Chen Donglai and Xue Feng. "I''d like to trouble you with a glass of wine."


    Chen Donglai and Xue Chao were the ones who had to change. They laughed and said, "No, no. This was all thanks to Brother Yin. There must have been benefits. I''m just afraid that I''ll have to go to the rudder to find Brother Yin! " They were all astute men, and could see the importance of this mission. If the mission was successfully completed, Yin Sun might have a chance to return to the helm. That was the reason he was so concerned about it.


    "Well then, I hope I can count on your blessings, my two envoys!" Inwardly, he sneered, "Do you think this operation is that easy?" I''m afraid that at that time, you might even have the chance to enjoy the promotion!


    The three of them were flattering each other while looking down on each other''s actions. They vividly demonstrated the word ''beautiful and detached''.


    The three of them arrived at the place where they had battled with Ling Qingyun. The six envoys had already finished healing themselves and were waiting there for Chen Donglai and Xue Ji to return. At the same time, the people from the Earth Kun Main Altar also hurried over. It seemed like everything was already packed tight. Looking at the increasing number of his men, and the fact that Chen Dong had broken Ling Qingyun''s weakness, Yin Sun was reassured. The next step would be for him to put on a good show. He was the mastermind behind this scene. He would make this scene shine again and again. He would never let the characters in this scene be good. He would make these people want to die. Not only the enemies, but also some people on his side. Haha!

 C95

    He felt confident and pleased with himself, for he had found a new pleasure in directing a great battle, a great battle with almost no suspense, but he had to make it difficult for both sides to win, or else he would not be able to show his prowess and would not have anything to show for it.


    Xiao Li and the others still didn''t know that they had been tricked into an exciting battle. They were struggling to leave this Earth Kun headquarters that they loathed. After they broke through the mechanism of the eighth floor, they immediately headed towards the entrance to the fourth floor. With the mechanism map in their hands, they naturally knew how to walk quickly, so they specially searched for shortcuts, and very quickly arrived at a remote area on the fourth floor. There, they found a small passage leading to the fifth floor''s treasure trove.


    It was worth mentioning Old Zhao and Little Ying Ying. The two of them could be considered lucky. After Xiao Li sent them into the winding tunnel, they followed the tunnel back to the peak of the mountain. Since the main altar was in chaos, no one had the time to look for trouble with the two of them. Therefore, they did not encounter any danger. However, Old Zhao did not have much rations to eat, so it was only enough for him to make a living. They had separated for an entire night and a day. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Old Zhao sighed in his heart: It seems that Xiao Li won''t be able to return. She caressed his head, which was sleeping soundly in her arms.


    After spending some time with Old Zhao, she could feel Old Zhao''s genuine concern for her, so she relied heavily on him. That was why she would always sleep in his arms. At this time, Old Zhao woke up from his stupor with a gentle caress from his hands. Looking at Old Zhao''s somewhat absent-minded gaze, he unconsciously opened his mouth and asked: "Uncle, why is Uncle Xiao not back yet? Did he get caught by the bad guys? "


    Old Zhao saw that there was a rabbit like expression of shock on Lil ''Ying''s pale face and could not help but say, "No, your Uncle Xiao is so good at killing, he must have killed those bad guys. Maybe he is ¡­" "It could be..."


    Xiao Ying asked, "What could it be?"


    Old Zhao smiled and said, "Maybe I killed them too happily. I forgot to come back for a while, but I should be back soon. Ying Ying, sleep a little more. Maybe Uncle Xiao will be back when you wake up. " Actually, Old Zhao himself was lamenting in his heart: Maybe he really will be back after a nap! His eyes unconsciously revealed a deep sense of sorrow. He knew that if Xiao Li died, what fate awaited them. Thinking of this, he unconsciously looked at the distant shadows of the iron cages and sighed in his heart: Maybe Xiao Li shouldn''t have come here? If he didn''t come and didn''t bring out Xiao Ying, perhaps she could still live, but now, she was definitely going to die, right? It was really hard to predict when the number of people would change. They thought they were here to save him, but in the end, it might have turned into a harmful outcome. Sigh, let''s not think about such useless things and see if there is any way to send this poor child out! It could also be considered as helping him fulfill his unfulfilled last wish! How could I have predicted that I would end my life here, in the last moments of my life, while fulfilling my last wishes for a stranger? He had originally thought that he would only live his entire life for her, but in the end, this was the end. Destiny! It was impossible to defy fate!


    On the other side, Yin Sun had already gathered his men. With a wave of his hand, he led his men in chasing after Xiao Li. Along the way, Yin Sun caught up to Xiao Li and his men. Although he caught up to Xiao Li, he didn''t make a move because he had been looking for a suitable place to give Xiao Li a desperate struggle.


    Now that Yin Sun had chosen the location, he had decided on the path Xiao Li had to take, the path that led to the fifth level. He first deployed quite a few of his men to ambush them. Each of them had several handfuls of bullets in their hands. Xiao Li had broken through the activation mechanism of the secret mechanism, but the gunpowder had remained intact. Therefore, it was quite quick for Yin Sun to have his men split up and remove several of them.


    Yin Sun was followed by Chen Donglai, Xue, and the other envoys, followed by the foreign delegates from the main altar. As for the elders, they had all been killed by him, but not a single one remained. As for the deacons, they had all gone to lead their underlings to set up an ambush.


    It was worth mentioning that Hong Tonghong''s guest official was among them. He did not think that he would help Little Monkey out to report on Xiao Li''s behalf out of gratitude, and that he would bring such a great disaster to the main altar. He had also heard that Xiao Li had stolen the treasures from the Altar, causing him to feel even more confused. He also had his own reasons for coming to the earth''s core headquarters. Before, he had tried to steal a treasure, but he was deterred by the mechanism of no return. The longer he stayed at the earth''s core headquarters, the more frustrated he became, so he often used the cultivation of his disciples to relieve his boredom. Today, after knowing that a treasure could change hands, his heart naturally had a few bruises.


    On the other side, Xiao Li was getting closer and closer to the small tunnel on the map. However, his heart was feeling empty and anxious for no reason. The people from the main base, who had been following him all this time, actually didn''t follow him. He also knew that something was going to happen, so he immediately pointed to the back of Ling Qingyun and wrote on his hand: "The people from the back have retreated. There seems to be some accidents, so everyone should be careful."


    He felt that his brother had matured a lot in the time that he had been gone from this world. He knew that a martial artist must be vigilant, and if he did not even have this little bit of awareness, then his miserable end would not be far away. Xiao Li was now on the alert of the martial arts people. He was not as innocent as he used to be when they first met. He could do whatever he wanted. Although he lacked the cute simplicity, he had the charisma of a leader. After all, they simply could not be used as a protective barrier. They needed to be vigilant to protect their own life, so Ling Qingyun was very pleased. During this period of time, Xiao Li''s performance had made him very confident that his brother would be able to survive in the underworld. He was able to grasp the overall situation and arrange the best defense for everyone around him, giving him the ability to protect himself.


    Ling Qingyun and Ji Yan glanced at each other, and knew that the other party had also noticed the movements of the tails behind them. Both parties slightly nodded their heads, knowing that danger was approaching. When Xiao Li saw the expressions on the two of them, he knew that his reminder was unnecessary.


    At this moment, the four of them were still being supported by the little monkey, Xiao Li was leading the way, and Ling Qingyun was following behind.


    The closer he got to his target, the more anxious Xiao Li became. He himself was baffled. He knew that the four of them could reach the top as fast as they could. Could Yin Sun even ambush him? The traps in the secret field had completely paralyzed them.


    Although he did not realize that Yin Sun could come up with any plots, he was still extremely vigilant. Therefore, he slowed down his pace, focusing on his surroundings as he walked. At this moment, they were walking in the open area of the fourth floor. This floor was originally a large public square. The surroundings were dark and heavy. Only the torches in their hands and the light coming from the exit of the passage could be seen.


    Xiao Li heard the crackling sounds coming from the torch in his hand and felt uneasy as he walked forward. Suddenly, he felt a pungent smell coming from his nose, and at the same time, he felt a sticky liquid on his shoes. He was puzzled and stopped moving, bringing the torch closer to the ground to look, only to see a layer of black liquid flowing on the ground, flowing behind him.


    Just as Xiao Li was about to take a closer look, the sound of Ji Yan yelling came from behind. "Hurry up and take away the torch. This is oil from the fire. It will catch fire."


    Xiao Li jumped in fright and hurriedly moved the torch away. He immediately knew that his group had been ambushed. The other party had unexpectedly mobilized their forces so quickly and even created such a huge battle formation to wait for him. Ling Qingyun, of course, knew that this was a conspiracy. "Yin Sun, come out," he ordered in a loud voice. "Do you want to burn us to death?"


    A few kilometers behind Xiao Li, a loud laugh could be heard from the passageway to the third level. "I didn''t think that Hero Ling would be afraid of death. This is truly surprising!"


    Ling Qingyun said coldly, "You should know that I''ve been merciful before, that''s why no one died. If you insist on killing us like this, then don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Ling Qingyun, you''re the one who started provoking Lou Guang," Yin Sun said in a cold voice. "Do you really think we''re easy to bully?" Originally, when we captured Xiao Li, we could have still let him live. However, you actually dared to attack my Earth Kun main altar and even ruined it to such an extent.


    Ling Qingyun continued speaking with the same cold and stern tone: "Don''t think that you can trap us with just a little fire oil. If you don''t believe me, you can try. When that time comes, don''t blame me for being ruthless." It seemed that Ling Qingyun was truly angry this time. He had suppressed his anger towards Lou Qingyun''s faction upon seeing Xiao Li safe and sound, but now Yin Sun had continued to pester him recklessly. The disgust in his heart had finally exploded.


    Yin Sun''s voice was cold. "Ling Qingyun, don''t think you''re invincible just because you''ve mastered the sword intent. Today you''ll know that there''s always someone stronger than you. Don''t be too arrogant." "Disciples of the main altar, listen up and beat this shit out of me. Let them know that our main altar isn''t some kind of soft persimmon that can be pinched as he pleases. Attack!" It looked like Yin Sun had been provoked by Xiao Li and Ling Qingyun. He had ruined his plans time and time again, and had been robbed of a precious treasure by Xiao Li. He was furious, and had tried to fight back at all costs.


    Xiao Li and the other three people suddenly shouted: "Kill!" There were more than a thousand of them! These people were lying in ambush some distance away, so the four of them didn''t notice. Now that the torches were lit, they were dazzled for miles around. They could clearly see everything.


    Xiao Li looked around his surroundings and saw that the area they were in was covered in kerosene. It stretched all the way to their destination, which was the entrance to the fifth floor. Thousands of people surrounded them, leaving a gap in the path. It seemed that as long as they moved forward, the other party would definitely ignite the oil and roast them alive.


    At this moment, Ling Qingyun''s face was terrifyingly dark, while on the other side, Yanzhou Yan''s face was slightly pale, no one knew what he was thinking, but the little monkey was leaning on Yanzhou''s body, and its pale face was very calm, and it even wanted to tease Yanzhou Yan, saying, "Brother Qi is scared, haha, actually, there''s nothing to be afraid of in death. I''m already a dead person, so when I tell you to die, it''s like sleeping, very comfortable."


    Hearing Little Monkey''s weak teasing voice and his calm expression, Yun Yang unconsciously felt a little ashamed in his heart, thinking to himself: "Even this little brat can calmly face it, how can I be left behind? I''m not long dead, what''s there to be afraid of? Moreover, if it wasn''t for this little brat giving up his life, Ling Qingyun and I would have probably died long ago in those traps. He immediately revealed a smile and said, "I am a bit nervous, but after hearing what you said, I feel relieved. It is you who knows how to speak!"


    As Xiao Li listened to the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. It had to be known that these people were implicated by him, otherwise they wouldn''t have to suffer until they died.


    Ling Qingyun, however, had a sullen face as he said, "Let''s go, I want to see how the Lou Guang Sect leaves us."


    By this time Yin Sun had emerged from the passageway with his ten envoys and a dozen foreign delegates. Yin Sun walked up to Ling Qingyun with a sinister smile. "Hero Ling is indeed generous. A trifling fire oil might not be enough to stop you, but I''ve heard that Hero Ling was injured in our organization. He was blown up by gunpowder, so I''ve prepared several for you. I was wondering if Hero Ling would be able to take them."


    Xiao Li was shocked by Yin Sun''s words. He had once come across something like this, and if not for Old Zhao''s reminder, the three of them would have been killed in the tunnel. He immediately grabbed Ling Qingyun''s hand and wrote, "Ask him what he wants."


    I''m sorry, I was delayed by a matter earlier and couldn''t find the time to do so. Furthermore, I didn''t save the script for another month and haven''t updated in almost a month, so I apologize to everyone here. This month, I hope I can get a full-time award, haha!

 C96

    Upon seeing Xiao Li''s behavior, Yin Sun couldn''t help but laugh. "Young Hero Xiao Li is the most tactful, and knows how to choose." The reason why we captured your niece was to lure you here. However, you are truly amazing. Not only did you save her, you even flipped the world upside down in my earth altar. However, this cannot be blamed on you. If you have to blame something, you can only blame our Earth Foundation for being too weak. "


    Ling Qingyun''s voice was cold. "Yin Sun, when did my brother Xiao ever offend you? You want to scheme against him?"


    "If Young Hero Xiao has only offended me," Yin Sun said, "then I may have to admit that he is your brother, but he is not the one who has offended me. I beg your pardon, young Hero Ling, because I am acting on my own accord."


    Ling Qingyun said with a cold voice, "Nonsense! Brother Xiao has just entered the martial arts world, who else can you offend?" Don''t you dare make things up. "


    Yin Sun was still smiling. "Great Hero Ling doesn''t trust me, so there''s nothing to say." I will also tell you the truth here. Don''t look at how skilled you are, Great Hero Ling. Even if it''s your Ling family, you better not get involved with Young Hero Xiao''s matter. Furthermore, even if you escape from my Earth Kun headquarters, there will be even more wise people who will come and make things difficult for you. "That''s all Yin Sun can say. It''s up to Young Hero Xiao to decide whether to stay or not."


    Xiao Li didn''t expect Yin Sun to say such a thing. He mulled over it for a long time, then decided not to take it anymore. If he were to say who he had really offended, it would be Lou Guang Sect. He had seen Lou Guang Sect in the dispute between the Azure Dragon Association and the Changxiong Gang, as well as Lou Guang Sect in the battle between the Black Water Sect and the San Gong Gang in Blackwater Town. Although he had some connections with the Lou Guang Sect, he wasn''t at the point of life and death where he needed to deal with Yin Sun in such a way, right?


    Xiao Li didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he could only shake his head to suppress the doubts in his heart.


    Ling Qingyun didn''t expect Yin Sun-sun to say such words either. "The Lou Guang Sect may be powerful, but they can''t do it alone. You don''t have to scare me like this. I''m just asking you, what do you want?"


    Yin Sun''s tone was solemn. "Nothing more than Young Hero Xiao."


    Ling Qingyun said, "The Ling Family has never done anything to abandon a brother. Since you have made such a request, then I will have to fight until the end." He knew that this battle was well-prepared, and he wasn''t sure if he could survive it with the help of the barrage of bullets. The only thing he could do now was to protect Xiao Li and the other two as they broke through the encirclement and met up with Little Ying and escaped into the future.


    "The reason I''ve said all this is to let Master Ling know that it''s not because I''m making things difficult for you. It''s because we can''t help it. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be wasting our breath on you," Yin Sun said. Since Hero Ling perseveres, let''s see who can persevere to the end. Light the fire! "


    As the two conversed, Yin Sun and the others had already arrived before Xiao Li. He gave the order, and several of the men surrounding Xiao Li took out torches.


    The oil made a loud noise when it touched the torch, and a raging fire was ignited. Fire oil was something that could be ignited easily. In the blink of an eye, it reached the feet of Xiao Li and the other three.


    What kind of person was Ling Qingyun, he immediately shouted, "Charge to the tunnel entrance!" He raised both of his hands, pushing his sword intent to its limit. Sword Qi shot out in all directions, covering a circumference of a hundred zhang. It actually wrapped up the burning fire oil on the ground, raising it up on a flat surface.


    His Deep Abyss Sword Intent had always been used to control the waters of the Deep Sword Pool. Currently, he controlled the fire oil and fire in front of the water as he pleased, fusing the sword intent into it and gradually compressing the oil in the air, turning it into a huge fireball burning in the air.


    The surrounding thousands of people had never seen such a powerful move before, and they were completely dumbfounded. Even Xiao Li and Ji Yanyan did not expect Ling Qingyun to have such a powerful move. While everyone was still thinking about how to deal with this fire, Ling Qingyun had forcefully shrunk the fire around them by a hundred feet.


    Yin Sun and the others hadn''t expected Ling Qingyun to come up with such a plan. They had been flustered for quite a while, and had even tried to flee to the edge of the fire zone. That way, they could slowly wear down their strength and capture all four of them alive.


    While Xiao Li and the others were stunned, Ling Qingyun shouted again, "Charge!" As the sword intent burst forth, the fireballs in the air actually turned into countless small fireballs, shooting towards the enemies in the encirclement.


    Xiao Li and the other two recovered their wits and immediately shot toward the entrance of the tunnel. During this time, Ling Qingyun''s sword intent swept out, continuously sweeping away the burning oil and fire in front of him, but he was also unable to gather any more fireballs to harm his enemies.


    Many of them were injured by the fireballs. Fortunately, they finally knew the power of the gunpowder, and would rather be burnt by fireballs than let the fireballs touch the gunpowder, which was why they did not end up being killed by the gunpowder, otherwise, these thousand people probably would not be able to handle the power of the gunpowder.


    Before he could launch his attack, Ling Qing Yun had already taken his place. He was beyond upset. This was not the result he wanted. This was his stage, and only he could dominate this scene, so he absolutely could not allow anyone to destroy it. With a gloomy face, Yin Sun signaled to Xue Ji and Chen Lai behind him. Apparently, they had already discussed this matter. Chen Donglei and Xue could only nod at each other before leading his men towards Xiao Li and the other two.


    Yin Sun waved to a dozen more foreign delegates behind him, and they untied their bundles of gunpowder and rushed towards Ling Qingyun. Then he shouted to his flustered subordinates. "What are you panicking for?" Why aren''t you setting up the formation yet? "


    Those subordinates did not have time to get hurt, so they quickly stood still and looked for their positions, quickly gathering together again. Although some of them could not resist the burning wounds and clenched their teeth, it could be seen that they had undergone strict training and did not show any signs of disorder.


    Seeing that his men had not disappointed him, Yin Sun couldn''t help but feel a little proud. With a cold face, he ordered again, "Block the enemy and escape. If you make a mistake and let them escape, you''ll only have one choice."


    When Ling Qingyun saw Chen Donglai''s group of ten appear in front of her, her face couldn''t help but turn cold and stern. Previously, she didn''t make a move to take their lives, but unexpectedly, these people still didn''t know her place and kept pestering her.


    These dozen people flew past Chen Donglai''s group and headed straight for Ling Qingyun. The ones who came were none other than the more than a dozen Earth Origin Stage foreign delegates, including Hong Tong.


    Ling Qingyun saw that there was no way for her to deal with the enemies, so she could only release her sword intent and release the gunpowder that was flying towards her. He knew the power of these things. He couldn''t even handle them himself. If they exploded, Xiao Li and the others would definitely be injured. Therefore, he had to bear it alone.


    They were not people who had abandoned their friends to run for their lives. Xiao Li immediately patted Ji Yan on the shoulder, hinting for him to take care of the little monkey, and was about to fly over to help Ling Qingyun resist the power of the saltpeter.


    However, it was obvious that Chen Donglai and the other ten had planned this long ago. After Ling Qing Yun was blocked by the other Guest Warriors, he suddenly dashed out. His sword intent spread out the burning flames and took a detour to attack Xiao Li and the other two.


    They had a tacit understanding. First, Xue Ji''s thick sword intent dissipated to easily stop Xiao Li, and then Zhang Yi''s sword intent seeped out to surround Xiao Li, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Monkey.


    Xiao Li was unable to break through Xue Feng''s tortoise-like sword intent, because he could not detect any flaws in Zhang Yi''s sword intent. However, he was able to handle Zhang Yi''s sword intent with ease, as he had already broken through it before, so the three arrows in his hands released a buzzing sound, greatly weakening Zhang Yi''s sword intent.


    This was because when Xiao Li fought with Zhang Yi''s sword intent, he knew that it was attacking one''s mind. Thus, he had thought of a counterattack and relied on his voice to disperse the crowd''s attention, minimizing the effect of Zhang Yi''s sword intent.


    As for Xue Feng''s sword intent, it was already at the Large Success stage. Xiao Li was still unable to sense his will attack, so he could only use his own strength to face it head-on. He couldn''t think of anything else to deal with it.


    However, even Xiao Li''s response greatly shocked everyone. First was Zhang Yi. He immediately felt that his sword intent was affected by the trembling sounds emitted by Xiao Li''s three arrows. It was unable to remain stable and actually started to ripple. At the same time, his heart began to tremble, as if something was stirring his heartstrings. This was an effect that Xiao Li did not expect himself. He was only focused on feeling Zhang Yi''s sword intent and channeling the power in his body along with his heart to control the trembling of the arrow as it was injected into the arrow.


    Originally, Xiao Li''s intention was to rely on the trembling of the sharp arrow to slightly disrupt Zhang Yi''s sword intent, and at the same time to use sound to mitigate the effects of the sword intent on his mind. He never expected that Zhang Yi''s sword intent would actually change along with the trembling of his own arrow.


    As his arrows trembled, Xiao Li could clearly feel Zhang Yi''s sword intent begin to tremble. This made him somewhat confused. It seemed like the other party''s sword intent had never happened before. Could it be that the other party had made a breakthrough? He thought to himself, because he knew that Zhang Yi''s sword intent was a lot weaker than Xue Feng''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to discover Zhang Yi''s flaw but was still unable to do anything about Xue Feng.


    He was an expert in sword intent, so he naturally discovered Zhang Yi''s abnormality. He also knew that Zhang Yi was definitely not trying to achieve a breakthrough, but rather that his sword intent was being disturbed by the thoughts of others, and was even gradually going in the direction of losing control of his sword intent. He also knew that this phenomenon was because Zhang Yi''s sword intent wasn''t stable enough. It was actually driven by the sound of Xiao Li''s arrows and the two''s minds intersected. This greatly shocked him. Previously, Xiao Li had never displayed that he knew how to cultivate sword intent, but such a thing happened in less than an hour. It made people want to cry out, ''Damn it!''


    At the same time, Chen Donglai and Ruan Jinhui''s expressions also changed slightly. They naturally noticed Zhang Yi''s abnormality and naturally knew what was going on.


    Not to mention how great of a commotion these people had caused, Ling Qingyun had actually received more than a dozen gunpowder packets by himself and absorbed them all into his sword intent. Then, he saw Chen Donglai and his men circle around him and attack Xiao Li''s group. But at this moment, he could not cope with it, because the power of his sword intent had already erupted. First, it exploded, creating a monstrous wave in his sword intent, causing his sword intent to vaguely show signs of crumbling, and then, one after the other, it exploded. He was unable to handle it any longer, the tremendous impact directly injuring his internal organs, causing blood to continuously flow out from the corner of his mouth.


    When Yin Sun saw Ling Qingyun''s miserable state in the distance, a cruel smile finally appeared on his face, which sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers.


    Ling Qingyun didn''t have the time to look at Yin Sun''s smug face. Just as he was about to fall off, he suddenly realized that two of the bullets had exploded simultaneously under his sword intent. However, when the two forces clashed, he felt that the force behind the collision was actually smaller than that of a single one. This unexpected discovery surprised him, as if he had found a way to solve the current crisis. That was, a clash of force with force could eliminate the force. Then, he would let the power of these ten-odd bullets collide with each other in his sword intent and see if it was possible for them to weaken to a point where he could endure.


    His sword intent was already on the verge of collapse, and he had already intended to accept his fate just like that. However, with this discovery, he was able to see the light of dawn from the beginning of his life, which caused him to be in high spirits, and with the power of the sixth explosion, he was able to bring his sword intent up and strike the seventh explosion, then after the collision, he would change his direction and strike the eighth explosion.


    Unfortunately, although Ling Qingyun had found this method, the explosion of the gunpowder pellets was not in order. Several of them had exploded at the same time, so Ling Qingyun was still unable to completely control the power of the gunpowder explosion. In the end, his sword intent still collapsed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, falling into the sea of fire.